Title: Main Street
Subject:
Author: Sinclair Lewis
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Main Street
Sinclair Lewis
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Main Street..........................................................................................................................................................1
Sinclair Lewis..........................................................................................................................................1
Main Street
i
Page No 3
Main Street
Sinclair Lewis
CHAPTER I
CHAPTER II
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER V
CHAPTER VI
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER IX
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER XI
CHAPTER XII
CHAPTER XIII
CHAPTER XIV
CHAPTER XV
CHAPTER XVI
CHAPTER XVII
CHAPTER XVIII
CHAPTER XIX
CHAPTER XX
CHAPTER XXI
CHAPTER XXII
CHAPTER XXIII
CHAPTER XXIV
CHAPTER XXV
CHAPTER XXVI
CHAPTER XXVII
CHAPTER XXVIII
CHAPTER XXIX
CHAPTER XXX
CHAPTER XXXI
CHAPTER XXXII
CHAPTER XXXIII
CHAPTER XXXIV
CHAPTER XXXV
CHAPTER XXXVI
CHAPTER XXXVII
CHAPTER XXXVIII
CHAPTER XXXIX
To James Branch Cabell and Joseph Hergesheimer
This is Americaa town of a few thousand, in a region of wheat and corn and dairies and little groves.
Main Street 1
Page No 4
The town is, in our tale, called "Gopher Prairie, Minnesota." But its Main Street is the continuation of Main
Streets everywhere. The story would be the same in Ohio or Montana, in Kansas or Kentucky or Illinois, and
not very differently would it be told Up York State or in the Carolina hills.
Main Street is the climax of civilization. That this Ford car might stand in front of the Bon Ton Store,
Hannibal invaded Rome and Erasmus wrote in Oxford cloisters. What Ole Jenson the grocer says to Ezra
Stowbody the banker is the new law for London, Prague, and the unprofitable isles of the sea; whatsoever
Ezra does not know and sanction, that thing is heresy, worthless for knowing and wicked to consider.
Our railway station is the final aspiration of architecture. Sam Clark's annual hardware turnover is the envy of
the four counties which constitute God's Country. In the sensitive art of the Rosebud Movie Palace there is a
Message, and humor strictly moral.
Such is our comfortable tradition and sure faith. Would he not betray himself an alien cynic who should
otherwise portray Main Street, or distress the citizens by speculating whether there may not be other faiths?
CHAPTER I
I
ON a hill by the Mississippi where Chippewas camped two generations ago, a girl stood in relief against the
cornflower blue of Northern sky. She saw no Indians now; she saw flour mills and the blinking windows of
skyscrapers in Minneapolis and St. Paul. Nor was she thinking of squaws and portages, and the Yankee
furtraders whose shadows were all about her. She was meditating upon walnut fudge, the plays of Brieux,
the reasons why heels run over, and the fact that the chemistry instructor had stared at the new coiffure which
concealed her ears.
A breeze which had crossed a thousand miles of wheatlands bellied her taffeta skirt in a line so graceful, so
full of animation and moving beauty, that the heart of a chance watcher on the lower road tightened to
wistfulness over her quality of suspended freedom. She lifted her arms, she leaned back against the wind, her
skirt dipped and flared, a lock blew wild. A girl on a hilltop; credulous, plastic, young; drinking the air as she
longed to drink life. The eternal aching comedy of expectant youth.
It is Carol Milford, fleeing for an hour from Blodgett College.
The days of pioneering, of lassies in sunbonnets, and bears killed with axes in piney clearings, are deader
now than Camelot; and a rebellious girl is the spirit of that bewildered empire called the American
Middlewest.
II
Blodgett College is on the edge of Minneapolis. It is a bulwark of sound religion. It is still combating the
recent heresies of Voltaire, Darwin, and Robert Ingersoll. Pious families in Minnesota, Iowa, Wisconsin, the
Dakotas send their children thither, and Blodgett protects them from the wickedness of the universities. But it
secretes friendly girls, young men who sing, and one lady instructress who really likes Milton and Carlyle. So
the four years which Carol spent at Blodgett were not altogether wasted. The smallness of the school, the
fewness of rivals, permitted her to experiment with her perilous versatility. She played tennis, gave
chafingdish parties, took a graduate seminar in the drama, went "twosing," and joined half a dozen societies
for the practise of the arts or the tense stalking of a thing called General Culture.
Main Street
Main Street 2
Page No 5
In her class there were two or three prettier girls, but none more eager. She was noticeable equally in the
classroom grind and at dances, though out of the three hundred students of Blodgett, scores recited more
accurately and dozens Bostoned more smoothly. Every cell of her body was alivethin wrists,
quinceblossom skin, ingenue eyes, black hair.
The other girls in her dormitory marveled at the slightness of her body when they saw her in sheer negligee,
or darting out wet from a showerbath. She seemed then but half as large as they had supposed; a fragile
child who must be cloaked with understanding kindness. "Psychic," the girls whispered, and "spiritual." Yet
so radioactive were her nerves, so adventurous her trust in rather vaguely conceived sweetness and light, that
she was more energetic than any of the hulking young women who, with calves bulging in heavyribbed
woolen stockings beneath decorous blue serge bloomers, thuddingly galloped across the floor of the "gym" in
practise for the Blodgett Ladies' BasketBall Team.
Even when she was tired her dark eyes were observant. She did not yet know the immense ability of the
world to be casually cruel and proudly dull, but if she should ever learn those dismaying powers, her eyes
would never become sullen or heavy or rheumily amorous.
For all her enthusiasms, for all the fondness and the "crushes" which she inspired, Carol's acquaintances were
shy of her. When she was most ardently singing hymns or planning deviltry she yet seemed gently aloof and
critical. She was credulous, perhaps; a born heroworshipper; yet she did question and examine unceasingly.
Whatever she might become she would never be static.
Her versatility ensnared her. By turns she hoped to discover that she had an unusual voice, a talent for the
piano, the ability to act, to write, to manage organizations. Always she was disappointed, but always she
effervesced anewover the Student Volunteers, who intended to become missionaries, over painting scenery
for the dramatic club, over soliciting advertisements for the college magazine.
She was on the peak that Sunday afternoon when she played in chapel. Out of the dusk her violin took up the
organ theme, and the candlelight revealed her in a straight golden frock, her arm arched to the bow, her lips
serious. Every man fell in love then with religion and Carol.
Throughout Senior year she anxiously related all her experiments and partial successes to a career. Daily, on
the library steps or in the hall of the Main Building, the coeds talked of "What shall we do when we finish
college?" Even the girls who knew that they were going to be married pretended to be considering important
business positions; even they who knew that they would have to work hinted about fabulous suitors. As for
Carol, she was an orphan; her only near relative was a vanillaflavored sister married to an optician in St.
Paul. She had used most of the money from her father's estate. She was not in lovethat is, not often, nor
ever long at a time. She would earn her living.
But how she was to earn it, how she was to conquer the worldalmost entirely for the world's own
goodshe did not see. Most of the girls who were not betrothed meant to be teachers. Of these there were
two sorts: careless young women who admitted that they intended to leave the "beastly classroom and grubby
children" the minute they had a chance to marry; and studious, sometimes bulbousbrowed and pop eyed
maidens who at class prayermeetings requested God to "guide their feet along the paths of greatest
usefulness." Neither sort tempted Carol. The former seemed insincere (a favorite word of hers at this era).
The earnest virgins were, she fancied, as likely to do harm as to do good by their faith in the value of parsing
Caesar.
At various times during Senior year Carol finally decided upon studying law, writing motionpicture
scenarios, professional nursing, and marrying an unidentified hero.
Main Street
Main Street 3
Page No 6
Then she found a hobby in sociology.
The sociology instructor was new. He was married, and therefore taboo, but he had come from Boston, he
had lived among poets and socialists and Jews and millionaire uplifters at the University Settlement in New
York, and he had a beautiful white strong neck. He led a giggling class through the prisons, the charity
bureaus, the employment agencies of Minneapolis and St. Paul. Trailing at the end of the line Carol was
indignant at the prodding curiosity of the others, their manner of staring at the poor as at a Zoo. She felt
herself a great liberator. She put her hand to her mouth, her forefinger and thumb quite painfully pinching her
lower lip, and frowned, and enjoyed being aloof.
A classmate named Stewart Snyder, a competent bulky young man in a gray flannel shirt, a rusty black bow
tie, and the greenandpurple class cap, grumbled to her as they walked behind the others in the muck of the
South St. Paul stockyards, "These college chumps make me tired. They're so toplofty. They ought to of
worked on the farm, the way I have. These workmen put it all over them."
"I just love common workmen," glowed Carol.
"Only you don't want to forget that common workmen don't think they're common!"
"You're right! I apologize!" Carol's brows lifted in the astonishment of emotion, in a glory of abasement. Her
eyes mothered the world. Stewart Snyder peered at her. He rammed his large red fists into his pockets, he
jerked them out, he resolutely got rid of them by clenching his hands behind him, and he stammered:
"I know. You get people. Most of these darn coeds Say, Carol, you could do a lot for people."
"Ohoh wellyou knowsympathy and everythingif you weresay you were a lawyer's wife. You'd
understand his clients. I'm going to be a lawyer. I admit I fall down in sympathy sometimes. I get so
doggone impatient with people that can't stand the gaff. You'd be good for a fellow that was too serious.
Make him moremoreYOU knowsympathetic!"
His slightly pouting lips, his mastiff eyes, were begging her to beg him to go on. She fled from the
steamroller of his sentiment. She cried, "Oh, see those poor sheepmillions and millions of them." She
darted on.
Stewart was not interesting. He hadn't a shapely white neck, and he had never lived among celebrated
reformers. She wanted, just now, to have a cell in a settlementhouse, like a nun without the bother of a black
robe, and be kind, and read Bernard Shaw, and enormously improve a horde of grateful poor.
The supplementary reading in sociology led her to a book on villageimprovementtreeplanting, town
pageants, girls' clubs. It had pictures of greens and gardenwalls in France, New England, Pennsylvania. She
had picked it up carelessly, with a slight yawn which she patted down with her fingertips as delicately as a
cat.
She dipped into the book, lounging on her windowseat, with her slim, lislestockinged legs crossed, and her
knees up under her chin. She stroked a satin pillow while she read. About her was the clothy exuberance of a
Blodgett College room: cretonnecovered windowseat, photographs of girls, a carbon print of the Coliseum,
a chafingdish, and a dozen pillows embroidered or beaded or pyrographed. Shockingly out of place was a
miniature of the Dancing Bacchante. It was the only trace of Carol in the room. She had inherited the rest
from generations of girl students.
Main Street
Main Street 4
Page No 7
It was as a part of all this commonplaceness that she regarded the treatise on villageimprovement. But she
suddenly stopped fidgeting. She strode into the book. She had fled halfway through it before the three
o'clock bell called her to the class in English history.
She sighed, "That's what I'll do after college! I'll get my hands on one of these prairie towns and make it
beautiful. Be an inspiration. I suppose I'd better become a teacher then, butI won't be that kind of a teacher.
I won't drone. Why should they have all the garden suburbs on Long Island? Nobody has done anything with
the ugly towns here in the Northwest except hold revivals and build libraries to contain the Elsie books. I'll
make 'em put in a village green, and darling cottages, and a quaint Main Street!"
Thus she triumphed through the class, which was a typical Blodgett contest between a dreary teacher and
unwilling children of twenty, won by the teacher because his opponents had to answer his questions, while
their treacherous queries he could counter by demanding, "Have you looked that up in the library? Well then,
suppose you do!"
The history instructor was a retired minister. He was sarcastic today. He begged of sporting young Mr.
Charley Holmberg, "Now Charles, would it interrupt your undoubtedly fascinating pursuit of that malevolent
fly if I were to ask you to tell us that you do not know anything about King John?" He spent three delightful
minutes in assuring himself of the fact that no one exactly remembered the date of Magna Charta.
Carol did not hear him. She was completing the roof of a halftimbered town hall. She had found one man in
the prairie village who did not appreciate her picture of winding streets and arcades, but she had assembled
the town council and dramatically defeated him.
III
Though she was Minnesotaborn Carol was not an intimate of the prairie villages. Her father, the smiling and
shabby, the learned and teasingly kind, had come from Massachusetts, and through all her childhood he had
been a judge in Mankato, which is not a prairie town, but in its gardensheltered streets and aisles of elms is
white and green New England reborn. Mankato lies between cliffs and the Minnesota River, hard by Traverse
des Sioux, where the first settlers made treaties with the Indians, and the cattlerustlers once came galloping
before hellforleather posses.
As she climbed along the banks of the dark river Carol listened to its fables about the wide land of yellow
waters and bleached buffalo bones to the West; the Southern levees and singing darkies and palm trees
toward which it was forever mysteriously gliding; and she heard again the startled bells and thick puffing of
highstacked river steamers wrecked on sandreefs sixty years ago. Along the decks she saw missionaries,
gamblers in tall pot hats, and Dakota chiefs with scarlet blankets. . . . Far off whistles at night, round the river
bend, plunking paddles reechoed by the pines, and a glow on black sliding waters.
Carol's family were selfsufficient in their inventive life, with Christmas a rite full of surprises and
tenderness, and "dressingup parties" spontaneous and joyously absurd. The beasts in the Milford
hearthmythology were not the obscene Night Animals who jump out of closets and eat little girls, but
beneficent and brighteyed creaturesthe tam htab, who is woolly and blue and lives in the bathroom, and
runs rapidly to warm small feet; the ferruginous oil stove, who purrs and knows stories; and the skitamarigg,
who will play with children before breakfast if they spring out of bed and close the window at the very first
line of the song about puellas which father sings while shaving.
Judge Milford's pedagogical scheme was to let the children read whatever they pleased, and in his brown
library Carol absorbed Balzac and Rabelais and Thoreau and Max Muller. He gravely taught them the letters
on the backs of the encyclopedias, and when polite visitors asked about the mental progress of the "little
Main Street
Main Street 5
Page No 8
ones," they were horrified to hear the children earnestly repeating AAnd, AndAus, AusBis, BisCal,
CalCha.
Carol's mother died when she was nine. Her father retired from the judiciary when she was eleven, and took
the family to Minneapolis. There he died, two years after. Her sister, a busy proper advisory soul, older than
herself, had become a stranger to her even when they lived in the same house.
From those early brown and silver days and from her independence of relatives Carol retained a willingness
to be different from brisk efficient bookignoring people; an instinct to observe and wonder at their bustle
even when she was taking part in it. But, she felt approvingly, as she discovered her career of townplanning,
she was now roused to being brisk and efficient herself.
IV
In a month Carol's ambition had clouded. Her hesitancy about becoming a teacher had returned. She was not,
she worried, strong enough to endure the routine, and she could not picture herself standing before grinning
children and pretending to be wise and decisive. But the desire for the creation of a beautiful town remained.
When she encountered an item about smalltown women's clubs or a photograph of a straggling Main Street,
she was homesick for it, she felt robbed of her work.
It was the advice of the professor of English which led her to study professional librarywork in a Chicago
school. Her imagination carved and colored the new plan. She saw herself persuading children to read
charming fairy tales, helping young men to find books on mechanics, being ever so courteous to old men who
were hunting for newspapersthe light of the library, an authority on books, invited to dinners with poets
and explorers, reading a paper to an association of distinguished scholars.
V
The last faculty reception before commencement. In five days they would be in the cyclone of final
examinations.
The house of the president had been massed with palms suggestive of polite undertaking parlors, and in the
library, a tenfoot room with a globe and the portraits of Whittier and Martha Washington, the student
orchestra was playing "Carmen" and "Madame Butterfly." Carol was dizzy with music and the emotions of
parting. She saw the palms as a jungle, the pinkshaded electric globes as an opaline haze, and the
eyeglassed faculty as Olympians. She was melancholy at sight of the mousey girls with whom she had
"always intended to get acquainted," and the half dozen young men who were ready to fall in love with her.
But it was Stewart Snyder whom she encouraged. He was so much manlier than the others; he was an even
warm brown, like his new readymade suit with its padded shoulders. She sat with him, and with two cups of
coffee and a chicken patty, upon a pile of presidential overshoes in the coatcloset under the stairs, and as the
thin music seeped in, Stewart whispered:
"I can't stand it, this breaking up after four years! The happiest years of life."
She believed it. "Oh, I know! To think that in just a few days we'll be parting, and we'll never see some of the
bunch again!"
"Carol, you got to listen to me! You always duck when I try to talk seriously to you, but you got to listen to
me. I'm going to be a big lawyer, maybe a judge, and I need you, and I'd protect you"
Main Street
Main Street 6
Page No 9
His arm slid behind her shoulders. The insinuating music drained her independence. She said mournfully,
"Would you take care of me?" She touched his hand. It was warm, solid.
"You bet I would! We'd have, Lord, we'd have bully times in Yankton, where I'm going to settle"
"But I want to do something with life."
"What's better than making a comfy home and bringing up some cute kids and knowing nice homey people?"
It was the immemorial male reply to the restless woman. Thus to the young Sappho spake the
melonvenders; thus the captains to Zenobia; and in the damp cave over gnawed bones the hairy suitor thus
protested to the woman advocate of matriarchy. In the dialect of Blodgett College but with the voice of
Sappho was Carol's answer:
"Of course. I know. I suppose that's so. Honestly, I do love children. But there's lots of women that can do
housework, but Iwell, if you HAVE got a college education, you ought to use it for the world."
"I know, but you can use it just as well in the home. And gee, Carol, just think of a bunch of us going out on
an auto picnic, some nice spring evening."
"Yes."
"And sleighriding in winter, and going fishing"
Blarrrrrrr! The orchestra had crashed into the "Soldiers' Chorus"; and she was protesting, "No! No! You're a
dear, but I want to do things. I don't understand myself but I want everything in the world! Maybe I can't
sing or write, but I know I can be an influence in library work. Just suppose I encouraged some boy and he
became a great artist! I will! I will do it! Stewart dear, I can't settle down to nothing but dishwashing!"
Two minutes latertwo hectic minutesthey were disturbed by an embarrassed couple also seeking the
idyllic seclusion of the overshoecloset.
After graduation she never saw Stewart Snyder again. She wrote to him once a weekfor one month.
VI
A year Carol spent in Chicago. Her study of library cataloguing, recording, books of reference, was easy
and not too somniferous. She reveled in the Art Institute, in symphonies and violin recitals and chamber
music, in the theater and classic dancing. She almost gave up library work to become one of the young
women who dance in cheesecloth in the moonlight. She was taken to a certified Studio Party, with beer,
cigarettes. bobbed hair, and a Russian Jewess who sang the Internationale. It cannot be reported that Carol
had anything significant to say to the Bohemians. She was awkward with them, and felt ignorant, and she was
shocked by the free manners which she had for years desired. But she heard and remembered discussions of
Freud, Romain Rolland, syndicalism, the Confederation Generale du Travail, feminism vs. haremism,
Chinese lyrics, nationalization of mines, Christian Science, and fishing in Ontario.
She went home, and that was the beginning and end of her Bohemian life.
The second cousin of Carol's sister's husband lived in Winnetka, and once invited her out to Sunday dinner.
She walked back through Wilmette and Evanston, discovered new forms of suburban architecture, and
remembered her desire to recreate villages. She decided that she would give up library work and, by a miracle
Main Street
Main Street 7
Page No 10
whose nature was not very clearly revealed to her, turn a prairie town into Georgian houses and Japanese
bungalows.
The next day in library class she had to read a theme on the use of the Cumulative Index, and she was taken
so seriously in the discussion that she put off her career of townplanning and in the autumn she was in the
public library of St. Paul.
VII
Carol was not unhappy and she was not exhilarated, in the St. Paul Library. She slowly confessed that she
was not visibly affecting lives. She did, at first, put into her contact with the patrons a willingness which
should have moved worlds. But so few of these stolid worlds wanted to be moved. When she was in charge
of the magazine room the readers did not ask for suggestions about elevated essays. They grunted, "Wanta
find the Leather Goods Gazette for last February." When she was giving out books the principal query was,
"Can you tell me of a good, light, exciting love story to read? My husband's going away for a week."
She was fond of the other librarians; proud of their aspirations. And by the chance of propinquity she read
scores of books unnatural to her gay white littleness: volumes of anthropology with ditches of footnotes
filled with heaps of small dusty type, Parisian imagistes, Hindu recipes for curry, voyages to the Solomon
Isles, theosophy with modern American improvements, treatises upon success in the realestate business. She
took walks, and was sensible about shoes and diet. And never did she feel that she was living.
She went to dances and suppers at the houses of college acquaintances. Sometimes she onestepped
demurely; sometimes, in dread of life's slipping past, she turned into a bacchanal, her tender eyes excited, her
throat tense, as she slid down the room.
During her three years of library work several men showed diligent interest in herthe treasurer of a
furmanufacturing firm, a teacher, a newspaper reporter, and a petty railroad official. None of them made her
more than pause in thought. For months no male emerged from the mass. Then, at the Marburys', she met Dr.
Will Kennicott.
CHAPTER II
IT was a frail and blue and lonely Carol who trotted to the flat of the Johnson Marburys for Sunday evening
supper. Mrs. Marbury was a neighbor and friend of Carol's sister; Mr. Marbury a traveling representative of
an insurance company. They made a specialty of sandwichsaladcoffee lap suppers, and they regarded
Carol as their literary and artistic representative. She was the one who could be depended upon to appreciate
the Caruso phonograph record, and the Chinese lantern which Mr. Marbury had brought back as his present
from San Francisco. Carol found the Marburys admiring and therefore admirable.
This September Sunday evening she wore a net frock with a pale pink lining. A nap had soothed away the
faint lines of tiredness beside her eyes. She was young, naive, stimulated by the coolness. She flung her coat
at the chair in the hall of the flat, and exploded into the greenplush livingroom. The familiar group were
trying to be conversational. She saw Mr. Marbury, a woman teacher of gymnastics in a high school, a chief
clerk from the Great Northern Railway offices, a young lawyer. But there was also a stranger, a thick tall man
of thirtysix or seven, with stolid brown hair, lips used to giving orders, eyes which followed everything
goodnaturedly, and clothes which you could never quite remember.
Mr. Marbury boomed, "Carol, come over here and meet Doc KennicottDr. Will Kennicott of Gopher
Prairie. He does all our insuranceexamining up in that neck of the woods, and they do say he's some
doctor!"
Main Street
Main Street 8
Page No 11
As she edged toward the stranger and murmured nothing in particular, Carol remembered that Gopher Prairie
was a Minnesota wheatprairie town of something over three thousand people.
"Pleased to meet you," stated Dr. Kennicott. His hand was strong; the palm soft, but the back weathered,
showing golden hairs against firm red skin.
He looked at her as though she was an agreeable discovery. She tugged her hand free and fluttered, "I must
go out to the kitchen and help Mrs. Marbury." She did not speak to him again till, after she had heated the
rolls and passed the paper napkins, Mr. Marbury captured her with a loud, "Oh, quit fussing now. Come over
here and sit down and tell us how's tricks." He herded her to a sofa with Dr. Kennicott, who was rather vague
about the eyes, rather drooping of bulky shoulder, as though he was wondering what he was expected to do
next. As their host left them, Kennicott awoke:
"Marbury tells me you're a high mogul in the public library. I was surprised. Didn't hardly think you were old
enough I thought you were a girl, still in college maybe."
"Oh, I'm dreadfully old. I expect to take to a lipstick, and to find a gray hair any morning now."
"Huh! You must be frightfully oldprob'ly too old to be my granddaughter, I guess!"
Thus in the Vale of Arcady nymph and satyr beguiled the hours; precisely thus, and not in honeyed
pentameters, discoursed Elaine and the worn Sir Launcelot in the pleached alley.
"How do you like your work?" asked the doctor.
"It's pleasant, but sometimes I feel shut off from things the steel stacks, and the everlasting cards smeared
all over with red rubber stamps."
"Don't you get sick of the city?"
"St. Paul? Why, don't you like it? I don't know of any lovelier view than when you stand on Summit Avenue
and look across Lower Town to the Mississippi cliffs and the upland farms beyond."
"I know but Of course I've spent nine years around the Twin Citiestook my B.A. and M.D. over at
the U., and had my internship in a hospital in Minneapolis, but still, oh well, you don't get to know folks here,
way you do up home. I feel I've got something to say about running Gopher Prairie, but you take it in a big
city of twothree hundred thousand, and I'm just one flea on the dog's back. And then I like country driving,
and the hunting in the fall. Do you know Gopher Prairie at all?"
"No, but I hear it's a very nice town."
"Nice? Say honestly Of course I may be prejudiced, but I've seen an awful lot of townsone time I
went to Atlantic City for the American Medical Association meeting, and I spent practically a week in New
York! But I never saw a town that had such upandcoming people as Gopher Prairie. Bresnahanyou
knowthe famous auto manufacturerhe comes from Gopher Prairie. Born and brought up there! And it's a
darn pretty town. Lots of fine maples and box elders, and there's two of the dandiest lakes you ever saw,
right near town! And we've got seven miles of cement walks already, and building more every day! Course a
lot of these towns still put up with plank walks, but not for us, you bet!"
"Really?"
Main Street
Main Street 9
Page No 12
(Why was she thinking of Stewart Snyder?)
"Gopher Prairie is going to have a great future. Some of the best dairy and wheat land in the state right near
theresome of it selling right now at onefifty an acre, and I bet it will go up to two and a quarter in ten
years!"
"Is Do you like your profession?"
"Nothing like it. Keeps you out, and yet you have a chance to loaf in the office for a change."
"I don't mean that way. I meanit's such an opportunity for sympathy."
Dr. Kennicott launched into a heavy, "Oh, these Dutch farmers don't want sympathy. All they need is a bath
and a good dose of salts."
Carol must have flinched, for instantly he was urging, "What I mean isI don't want you to think I'm one of
these old saltsandquinine peddlers, but I mean: so many of my patients are husky farmers that I suppose I
get kind of case hardened."
"It seems to me that a doctor could transform a whole community, if he wanted toif he saw it. He's usually
the only man in the neighborhood who has any scientific training, isn't he?"
"Yes, that's so, but I guess most of us get rusty. We land in a rut of obstetrics and typhoid and busted legs.
What we need is women like you to jump on us. It'd be you that would transform the town."
"No, I couldn't. Too flighty. I did used to think about doing just that, curiously enough, but I seem to have
drifted away from the idea. Oh, I'm a fine one to be lecturing you!"
"No! You're just the one. You have ideas without having lost feminine charm. Say! Don't you think there's a
lot of these women that go out for all these movements and so on that sacrifice"
After his remarks upon suffrage he abruptly questioned her about herself. His kindliness and the firmness of
his personality enveloped her and she accepted him as one who had a right to know what she thought and
wore and ate and read. He was positive. He had grown from a sketchedin stranger to a friend, whose gossip
was important news. She noticed the healthy solidity of his chest. His nose, which had seemed irregular and
large, was suddenly virile.
She was jarred out of this serious sweetness when Marbury bounced over to them and with horrible publicity
yammered, "Say, what do you two think you're doing? Telling fortunes or making love? Let me warn you
that the doc is a frisky bacheldore, Carol. Come on now, folks, shake a leg. Let's have some stunts or a dance
or something."
She did not have another word with Dr. Kennicott until their parting:
"Been a great pleasure to meet you, Miss Milford. May I see you some time when I come down again? I'm
here quite oftentaking patients to hospitals for majors, and so on."
"Why"
"What's your address?"
Main Street
Main Street 10
Page No 13
"You can ask Mr. Marbury next time you come downif you really want to know!"
"Want to know? Say, you wait!"
II
Of the lovemaking of Carol and Will Kennicott there is nothing to be told which may not be heard on every
summer evening, on every shadowy block.
They were biology and mystery; their speech was slang phrases and flares of poetry; their silences were
contentment, or shaky crises when his arm took her shoulder. All the beauty of youth, first discovered when it
is passingand all the commonplaceness of a welltodo unmarried man encountering a pretty girl at the
time when she is slightly weary of her employment and sees no glory ahead nor any man she is glad to serve.
They liked each other honestlythey were both honest. She was disappointed by his devotion to making
money, but she was sure that he did not lie to patients, and that he did keep up with the medical magazines.
What aroused her to something more than liking was his boyishness when they went tramping.
They walked from St. Paul down the river to Mendota, Kennicott more elasticseeming in a cap and a soft
crepe shirt, Carol youthful in a tamo'shanter of mole velvet, a blue serge suit with an absurdly and
agreeably broad turndown linen collar, and frivolous ankles above athletic shoes. The High Bridge crosses
the Mississippi, mounting from low banks to a palisade of cliffs. Far down beneath it on the St. Paul side,
upon mud flats, is a wild settlement of chickeninfested gardens and shanties patched together from
discarded signboards, sheets of corrugated iron, and planks fished out of the river. Carol leaned over the rail
of the bridge to look down at this Yangtse village; in delicious imaginary fear she shrieked that she was
dizzy with the height; and it was an extremely human satisfaction to have a strong male snatch her back to
safety, instead of having a logical woman teacher or librarian sniff, "Well, if you're scared, why don't you get
away from the rail, then?"
From the cliffs across the river Carol and Kennicott looked back at St. Paul on its hills; an imperial sweep
from the dome of the cathedral to the dome of the state capitol.
The river road led past rocky field slopes, deep glens, woods flamboyant now with September, to Mendota,
white walls and a spire among trees beneath a hill, oldworld in its placid ease. And for this fresh land, the
place is ancient. Here is the bold stone house which General Sibley, the king of furtraders, built in 1835,
with plaster of river mud, and ropes of twisted grass for laths. It has an air of centuries. In its solid rooms
Carol and Kennicott found prints from other days which the house had seentailcoats of robin'segg blue,
clumsy Red River carts laden with luxurious furs, whiskered Union soldiers in slant forage caps and rattling
sabers.
It suggested to them a common American past, and it was memorable because they had discovered it
together. They talked more trustingly, more personally, as they trudged on. They crossed the Minnesota River
in a rowboat ferry. They climbed the hill to the round stone tower of Fort Snelling. They saw the junction of
the Mississippi and the Minnesota, and recalled the men who had come here eighty years ago Maine
lumbermen, York traders, soldiers from the Maryland hills.
"It's a good country, and I'm proud of it. Let's make it all that those old boys dreamed about," the
unsentimental Kennicott was moved to vow.
"Let's!"
Main Street
Main Street 11
Page No 14
"Come on. Come to Gopher Prairie. Show us. Make the townwellmake it artistic. It's mighty pretty, but
I'll admit we aren't any too darn artistic. Probably the lumber yard isn't as scrumptious as all these Greek
temples. But go to it! Make us change!"
"I would like to. Some day!"
"Now! You'd love Gopher Prairie. We've been doing a lot with lawns and gardening the past few years, and
it's so homeythe big trees and And the best people on earth. And keen. I bet Luke Dawson"
Carol but half listened to the names. She could not fancy their ever becoming important to her.
"I bet Luke Dawson has got more money than most of the swells on Summit Avenue; and Miss Sherwin in
the high school is a regular wonderreads Latin like I do English; and Sam Clark, the hardware man, he's a
corkernot a better man in the state to go hunting with; and if you want culture, besides Vida Sherwin
there's Reverend Warren, the Congregational preacher, and Professor Mott, the superintendent of schools,
and Guy Pollock, the lawyerthey say he writes regular poetry and and Raymie Wutherspoon, he's not
such an awful boob when you get to KNOW him, and he sings swell. And And there's plenty of others.
Lym Cass. Only of course none of them have your finesse, you might call it. But they don't make 'em any
more appreciative and so on. Come on! We're ready for you to boss us!"
They sat on the bank below the parapet of the old fort, hidden from observation. He circled her shoulder with
his arm. Relaxed after the walk, a chill nipping her throat, conscious of his warmth and power, she leaned
gratefully against him.
"You know I'm in love with you, Carol!"
She did not answer, but she touched the back of his hand with an exploring finger.
"You say I'm so darn materialistic. How can I help it, unless I have you to stir me up?"
She did not answer. She could not think.
"You say a doctor could cure a town the way he does a person. Well, you cure the town of whatever ails it, if
anything does, and I'll be your surgical kit."
She did not follow his words, only the burring resoluteness of them.
She was shocked, thrilled, as he kissed her cheek and cried, "There's no use saying things and saying things
and saying things. Don't my arms talk to younow?"
"Oh, please, please!" She wondered if she ought to be angry, but it was a drifting thought, and she discovered
that she was crying.
Then they were sitting six inches apart, pretending that they had never been nearer, while she tried to be
impersonal:
"I would like towould like to see Gopher Prairie."
"Trust me! Here she is! Brought some snapshots down to show you."
Main Street
Main Street 12
Page No 15
Her cheek near his sleeve, she studied a dozen village pictures. They were streaky; she saw only trees,
shrubbery, a porch indistinct in leafy shadows. But she exclaimed over the lakes: dark water reflecting
wooded bluffs, a flight of ducks, a fisherman in shirt sleeves and a wide straw hat, holding up a string of
croppies. One winter picture of the edge of Plover Lake had the air of an etching: lustrous slide of ice, snow
in the crevices of a boggy bank, the mound of a muskrat house, reeds in thin black lines, arches of frosty
grasses. It was an impression of cool clear vigor.
"How'd it be to skate there for a couple of hours, or go zinging along on a fast iceboat, and skip back home
for coffee and some hot wienies?" he demanded.
"It might befun."
"But here's the picture. Here's where you come in."
A photograph of a forest clearing: pathetic new furrows straggling among stumps, a clumsy log cabin chinked
with mud and roofed with hay. In front of it a sagging woman with tightdrawn hair, and a baby bedraggled,
smeary, glorious eyed.
"Those are the kind of folks I practise among, good share of the time. Nels Erdstrom, fine clean young
Svenska. He'll have a corking farm in ten years, but now I operated his wife on a kitchen table, with my
driver giving the anesthetic. Look at that scared baby! Needs some woman with hands like yours. Waiting for
you! Just look at that baby's eyes, look how he's begging"
"Don't! They hurt me. Oh, it would be sweet to help himso sweet."
As his arms moved toward her she answered all her doubts with "Sweet, so sweet."
CHAPTER III
UNDER the rolling clouds of the prairie a moving mass of steel. An irritable clank and rattle beneath a
prolonged roar. The sharp scent of oranges cutting the soggy smell of unbathed people and ancient baggage.
Towns as planless as a scattering of pasteboard boxes on an attic floor. The stretch of faded gold stubble
broken only by clumps of willows encircling white houses and red barns.
No. 7, the way train, grumbling through Minnesota, imperceptibly climbing the giant tableland that slopes in
a thousandmile rise from hot Mississippi bottoms to the Rockies.
It is September, hot, very dusty.
There is no smug Pullman attached to the train, and the day coaches of the East are replaced by free chair
cars, with each seat cut into two adjustable plush chairs, the headrests covered with doubtful linen towels.
Halfway down the car is a semipartition of carved oak columns, but the aisle is of bare, splintery,
greaseblackened wood. There is no porter, no pillows, no provision for beds, but all today and all tonight
they will ride in this long steel boxfarmers with perpetually tired wives and children who seem all to be of
the same age; workmen going to new jobs; traveling salesmen with derbies and freshly shined shoes.
They are parched and cramped, the lines of their hands filled with grime; they go to sleep curled in distorted
attitudes, heads against the windowpanes or propped on rolled coats on seat arms, and legs thrust into the
aisle. They do not read; apparently they do not think. They wait. An earlywrinkled, youngold mother,
moving as though her joints were dry, opens a suitcase in which are seen creased blouses, a pair of slippers
Main Street
Main Street 13
Page No 16
worn through at the toes, a bottle of patent medicine, a tin cup, a papercovered book about dreams which the
news butcher has coaxed her into buying. She brings out a graham cracker which she feeds to a baby lying
flat on a seat and wailing hopelessly. Most of the crumbs drop on the red plush of the seat, and the woman
sighs and tries to brush them away, but they leap up impishly and fall back on the plush.
A soiled man and woman munch sandwiches and throw the crusts on the floor. A large brickcolored
Norwegian takes off his shoes, grunts in relief, and props his feet in their thick gray socks against the seat in
front of him.
An old woman whose toothless mouth shuts like a mud turtle's, and whose hair is not so much white as
yellow like moldy linen, with bands of pink skull apparent between the tresses, anxiously lifts her bag, opens
it, peers in, closes it, puts it under the seat, and hastily picks it up and opens it and hides it all over again. The
bag is full of treasures and of memories: a leather buckle, an ancient bandconcert program, scraps of ribbon,
lace, satin. In the aisle beside her is an extremely indignant parrakeet in a cage.
Two facing seats, overflowing with a Slovene ironminer's family, are littered with shoes, dolls, whisky
bottles, bundles wrapped in newspapers, a sewing bag. The oldest boy takes a mouthorgan out of his coat
pocket, wipes the tobacco crumbs off, and plays "Marching through Georgia" till every head in the car begins
to ache.
The newsbutcher comes through selling chocolate bars and lemon drops. A girlchild ceaselessly trots
down to the water cooler and back to her seat. The stiff paper envelope which she uses for cup drips in the
aisle as she goes, and on each trip she stumbles over the feet of a carpenter, who grunts, "Ouch! Look out!"
The dustcaked doors are open, and from the smokingcar drifts back a visible blue line of stinging tobacco
smoke, and with it a crackle of laughter over the story which the young man in the bright blue suit and
lavender tie and light yellow shoes has just told to the squat man in garage overalls.
The smell grows constantly thicker, more stale.
II
To each of the passengers his seat was his temporary home, and most of the passengers were slatternly
housekeepers. But one seat looked clean and deceptively cool. In it were an obviously prosperous man and a
blackhaired, fineskinned girl whose pumps rested on an immaculate horsehide bag.
They were Dr. Will Kennicott and his bride, Carol.
They had been married at the end of a year of conversational courtship, and they were on their way to Gopher
Prairie after a wedding journey in the Colorado mountains.
The hordes of the waytrain were not altogether new to Carol. She had seen them on trips from St. Paul to
Chicago. But now that they had become her own people, to bathe and encourage and adorn, she had an acute
and uncomfortable interest in them. They distressed her. They were so stolid. She had always maintained that
there is no American peasantry, and she sought now to defend her faith by seeing imagination and enterprise
in the young Swedish farmers, and in a traveling man working over his orderblanks. But the older people,
Yankees as well as Norwegians, Germans, Finns, Canucks, had settled into submission to poverty. They were
peasants, she groaned.
"Isn't there any way of waking them up? What would happen if they understood scientific agriculture?" she
begged of Kennicott, her hand groping for his.
Main Street
Main Street 14
Page No 17
It had been a transforming honeymoon. She had been frightened to discover how tumultuous a feeling could
be roused in her. Will had been lordlystalwart, jolly, impressively competent in making camp, tender and
understanding through the hours when they had lain side by side in a tent pitched among pines high up on a
lonely mountain spur.
His hand swallowed hers as he started from thoughts of the practise to which he was returning. "These
people? Wake 'em up? What for? They're happy."
"But they're so provincial. No, that isn't what I mean. They'reoh, so sunk in the mud."
"Look here, Carrie. You want to get over your city idea that because a man's pants aren't pressed, he's a fool.
These farmers are mighty keen and upandcoming."
"I know! That's what hurts. Life seems so hard for them these lonely farms and this gritty train."
"Oh, they don't mind it. Besides, things are changing. The auto, the telephone, rural free delivery; they're
bringing the farmers in closer touch with the town. Takes time, you know, to change a wilderness like this
was fifty years ago. But already, why, they can hop into the Ford or the Overland and get in to the movies on
Saturday evening quicker than you could get down to 'em by trolley in St. Paul."
"But if it's these towns we've been passing that the farmers run to for relief from their bleakness Can't you
understand? Just LOOK at them!"
Kennicott was amazed. Ever since childhood he had seen these towns from trains on this same line. He
grumbled, "Why, what's the matter with 'em? Good hustling burgs. It would astonish you to know how much
wheat and rye and corn and potatoes they ship in a year."
"But they're so ugly."
"I'll admit they aren't comfy like Gopher Prairie. But give 'em time."
"What's the use of giving them time unless some one has desire and training enough to plan them? Hundreds
of factories trying to make attractive motor cars, but these towns left to chance. No! That can't be true. It
must have taken genius to make them so scrawny!"
"Oh, they're not so bad," was all he answered. He pretended that his hand was the cat and hers the mouse. For
the first time she tolerated him rather than encouraged him. She was staring out at Schoenstrom, a hamlet of
perhaps a hundred and fifty inhabitants, at which the train was stopping.
A bearded German and his puckermouthed wife tugged their enormous imitationleather satchel from under
a seat and waddled out. The station agent hoisted a dead calf aboard the baggagecar. There were no other
visible activities in Schoenstrom. In the quiet of the halt, Carol could hear a horse kicking his stall, a
carpenter shingling a roof.
The businesscenter of Schoenstrom took up one side of one block, facing the railroad. It was a row of
onestory shops covered with galvanized iron, or with clapboards painted red and bilious yellow. The
buildings were as illassorted, as temporarylooking, as a miningcamp street in the motionpictures. The
railroad station was a oneroom frame box, a mirey cattle pen on one side and a crimson wheatelevator on
the other. The elevator, with its cupola on the ridge of a shingled roof, resembled a broadshouldered man
with a small, vicious, pointed head. The only habitable structures to be seen were the florid redbrick
Catholic church and rectory at the end of Main Street.
Main Street
Main Street 15
Page No 18
Carol picked at Kennicott's sleeve. "You wouldn't call this a notsobad town, would you?"
"These Dutch burgs ARE kind of slow. Still, at that See that fellow coming out of the general store
there, getting into the big car? I met him once. He owns about half the town, besides the store. Rauskukle, his
name is. He owns a lot of mortgages, and he gambles in farmlands. Good nut on him, that fellow. Why, they
say he's worth three or four hundred thousand dollars! Got a dandy great big yellow brick house with tiled
walks and a garden and everything, other end of towncan't see it from hereI've gone past it when I've
driven through here. Yes sir!"
"Then, if he has all that, there's no excuse whatever for this place! If his three hundred thousand went back
into the town, where it belongs, they could burn up these shacks, and build a dreamvillage, a jewel! Why do
the farmers and the town people let the Baron keep it?"
"I must say I don't quite get you sometimes, Carrie. Let him? They can't help themselves! He's a dumm old
Dutchman, and probably the priest can twist him around his finger, but when it comes to picking good
farming land, he's a regular wiz!"
"I see. He's their symbol of beauty. The town erects him, instead of erecting buildings."
"Honestly, don't know what you're driving at. You're kind of played out, after this long trip. You'll feel better
when you get home and have a good bath, and put on the blue negligee. That's some vampire costume, you
witch!"
He squeezed her arm, looked at her knowingly.
They moved on from the desert stillness of the Schoenstrom station. The train creaked, banged, swayed. The
air was nauseatingly thick. Kennicott turned her face from the window, rested her head on his shoulder. She
was coaxed from her unhappy mood. But she came out of it unwillingly, and when Kennicott was satisfied
that he had corrected all her worries and had opened a magazine of saffron detective stories, she sat upright.
Hereshe meditatedis the newest empire of the world; the Northern Middlewest; a land of dairy herds
and exquisite lakes, of new automobiles and tarpaper shanties and silos likes red towers, of clumsy speech
and a hope that is boundless. An empire which feeds a quarter of the worldyet its work is merely begun.
They are pioneers, these sweaty wayfarers, for all their telephones and bankaccounts and automatic pianos
and cooperative leagues. And for all its fat richness, theirs is a pioneer land. What is its future? she
wondered. A future of cities and factory smut where now are loping empty fields? Homes universal and
secure? Or placid chateaux ringed with sullen huts? Youth free to find knowledge and laughter? Willingness
to sift the sanctified lies? Or creamy skinned fat women, smeared with grease and chalk, gorgeous in the
skins of beasts and the bloody feathers of slain birds, playing bridge with puffy pinknailed jeweled fingers,
women who after much expenditure of labor and bad temper still grotesquely resemble their own flatulent
lapdogs? The ancient stale inequalities, or something different in history, unlike the tedious maturity of
other empires? What future and what hope?
Carol's head ached with the riddle.
She saw the prairie, flat in giant patches or rolling in long hummocks. The width and bigness of it, which had
expanded her spirit an hour ago, began to frighten her. It spread out so; it went on so uncontrollably; she
could never know it. Kennicott was closeted in his detective story. With the loneliness which comes most
depressingly in the midst of many people she tried to forget problems, to look at the prairie objectively.
Main Street
Main Street 16
Page No 19
The grass beside the railroad had been burnt over; it was a smudge prickly with charred stalks of weeds.
Beyond the undeviating barbedwire fences were clumps of golden rod. Only this thin hedge shut them off
from the plainsshorn wheatlands of autumn, a hundred acres to a field, prickly and gray nearby but in the
blurred distance like tawny velvet stretched over dipping hillocks. The long rows of wheat shocks marched
like soldiers in worn yellow tabards. The newly plowed fields were black banners fallen on the distant slope.
It was a martial immensity, vigorous, a little harsh, unsoftened by kindly gardens.
The expanse was relieved by clumps of oaks with patches of short wild grass; and every mile or two was a
chain of cobalt slews, with the flicker of blackbirds' wings across them.
All this working land was turned into exuberance by the light. The sunshine was dizzy on open stubble;
shadows from immense cumulus clouds were forever sliding across low mounds; and the sky was wider and
loftier and more resolutely blue than the sky of cities. . .she declared.
"It's a glorious country; a land to be big in," she crooned.
Then Kennicott startled her by chuckling, "D' you realize the town after the next is Gopher Prairie? Home!"
III
That one wordhomeit terrified her. Had she really bound herself to live, inescapably, in this town called
Gopher Prairie? And this thick man beside her, who dared to define her future, he was a stranger! She turned
in her seat, stared at him. Who was he? Why was he sitting with her? He wasn't of her kind! His neck was
heavy; his speech was heavy; he was twelve or thirteen years older than she; and about him was none of the
magic of shared adventures and eagerness. She could not believe that she had ever slept in his arms. That was
one of the dreams which you had but did not officially admit.
She told herself how good he was, how dependable and understanding. She touched his ear, smoothed the
plane of his solid jaw, and, turning away again, concentrated upon liking his town. It wouldn't be like these
barren settlements. It couldn't be! Why, it had three thousand population. That was a great many people.
There would be six hundred houses or more. And The lakes near it would be so lovely. She'd seen them
in the photographs. They had looked charming. . .hadn't they?
As the train left Wahkeenyan she began nervously to watch for the lakesthe entrance to all her future life.
But when she discovered them, to the left of the track, her only impression of them was that they resembled
the photographs.
A mile from Gopher Prairie the track mounts a curving low ridge, and she could see the town as a whole.
With a passionate jerk she pushed up the window, looked out, the arched fingers of her left hand trembling on
the sill, her right hand at her breast.
And she saw that Gopher Prairie was merely an enlargement of all the hamlets which they had been passing.
Only to the eyes of a Kennicott was it exceptional. The huddled low wooden houses broke the plains scarcely
more than would a hazel thicket. The fields swept up to it, past it. It was unprotected and unprotecting; there
was no dignity in it nor any hope of greatness. Only the tall red grainelevator and a few tinny
churchsteeples rose from the mass. It was a frontier camp. It was not a place to live in, not possibly, not
conceivably.
The peoplethey'd be as drab as their houses, as flat as their fields. She couldn't stay here. She would have
to wrench loose from this man, and flee.
Main Street
Main Street 17
Page No 20
She peeped at him. She was at once helpless before his mature fixity, and touched by his excitement as he
sent his magazine skittering along the aisle, stooped for their bags, came up with flushed face, and gloated,
"Here we are!"
She smiled loyally, and looked away. The train was entering town. The houses on the outskirts were dusky
old red mansions with wooden frills, or gaunt frame shelters like grocery boxes, or new bungalows with
concrete foundations imitating stone.
Now the train was passing the elevator, the grim storage tanks for oil, a creamery, a lumberyard, a
stockyard muddy and trampled and stinking. Now they were stopping at a squat red frame station, the
platform crowded with unshaven farmers and with loafersunadventurous people with dead eyes. She was
here. She could not go on. It was the end the end of the world. She sat with closed eyes, longing to push
past Kennicott, hide somewhere in the train, flee on toward the Pacific.
Something large arose in her soul and commanded, "Stop it! Stop being a whining baby!" She stood up
quickly; she said, "Isn't it wonderful to be here at last!"
He trusted her so. She would make herself like the place. And she was going to do tremendous things
She followed Kennicott and the bobbing ends of the two bags which he carried. They were held back by the
slow line of disembarking passengers. She reminded herself that she was actually at the dramatic moment of
the bride's homecoming. She ought to feel exalted. She felt nothing at all except irritation at their slow
progress toward the door.
Kennicott stooped to peer through the windows. He shyly exulted:
"Look! Look! There's a bunch come down to welcome us! Sam Clark and the missus and Dave Dyer and Jack
Elder, and, yes sir, Harry Haydock and Juanita, and a whole crowd! I guess they see us now. Yuh, yuh sure,
they see us! See 'em waving!"
She obediently bent her head to look out at them. She had hold of herself. She was ready to love them. But
she was embarrassed by the heartiness of the cheering group. From the vestibule she waved to them, but she
clung a second to the sleeve of the brakeman who helped her down before she had the courage to dive into
the cataract of handshaking people, people whom she could not tell apart. She had the impression that all the
men had coarse voices, large damp hands, tooth brush mustaches, bald spots, and Masonic watchcharms.
She knew that they were welcoming her. Their hands, their smiles, their shouts, their affectionate eyes
overcame her. She stammered, "Thank you, oh, thank you!"
One of the men was clamoring at Kennicott, "I brought my machine down to take you home, doc."
"Fine business, Sam!" cried Kennicott; and, to Carol, "Let's jump in. That big Paige over there. Some boat,
too, believe me! Sam can show speed to any of these Marmons from Minneapolis!"
Only when she was in the motor car did she distinguish the three people who were to accompany them. The
owner, now at the wheel, was the essence of decent selfsatisfaction; a baldish, largish, leveleyed man,
rugged of neck but sleek and round of faceface like the back of a spoon bowl. He was chuckling at her,
"Have you got us all straight yet?"
"Course she has! Trust Carrie to get things straight and get 'em darn quick! I bet she could tell you every date
in history!" boasted her husband.
Main Street
Main Street 18
Page No 21
But the man looked at her reassuringly and with a certainty that he was a person whom she could trust she
confessed, "As a matter of fact I haven't got anybody straight."
"Course you haven't, child. Well, I'm Sam Clark, dealer in hardware, sporting goods, cream separators, and
almost any kind of heavy junk you can think of. You can call me Sam anyway, I'm going to call you
Carrie, seein' 's you've been and gone and married this poor fish of a bum medic that we keep round here."
Carol smiled lavishly, and wished that she called people by their given names more easily. "The fat cranky
lady back there beside you, who is pretending that she can't hear me giving her away, is Mrs. Sam'l Clark;
and this hungrylooking squirt up here beside me is Dave Dyer, who keeps his drug store running by not
filling your hubby's prescriptions rightfact you might say he's the guy that put the `shun' in `prescription.'
So! Well, leave us take the bonny bride home. Say, doc, I'll sell you the Candersen place for three thousand
plunks. Better be thinking about building a new home for Carrie. Prettiest Frau in G. P., if you asks me!"
Contentedly Sam Clark drove off, in the heavy traffic of three Fords and the Mirmiemashie House Free 'Bus.
"I shall like Mr. Clark. . .I CAN'T call him `Sam'! They're all so friendly." She glanced at the houses; tried
not to see what she saw; gave way in: "Why do these stories lie so? They always make the bride's
homecoming a bower of roses. Complete trust in noble spouse. Lies about marriage. I'm NOT changed. And
this townO my God! I can't go through with it. This junkheap!"
Her husband bent over her. "You look like you were in a brown study. Scared? I don't expect you to think
Gopher Prairie is a paradise, after St. Paul. I don't expect you to be crazy about it, at first. But you'll come to
like it so much life's so free here and best people on earth."
She whispered to him (while Mrs. Clark considerately turned away), "I love you for understanding. I'm
justI'm beastly oversensitive. Too many books. It's my lack of shouldermuscles and sense. Give me
time, dear."
"You bet! All the time you want!"
She laid the back of his hand against her cheek, snuggled near him. She was ready for her new home.
Kennicott had told her that, with his widowed mother as housekeeper, he had occupied an old house, "but
nice and roomy, and wellheated, best furnace I could find on the market." His mother had left Carol her
love, and gone back to LacquiMeurt.
It would be wonderful, she exulted, not to have to live in Other People's Houses, but to make her own shrine.
She held his hand tightly and stared ahead as the car swung round a corner and stopped in the street before a
prosaic frame house in a small parched lawn.
IV
A concrete sidewalk with a "parking" of grass and mud. A square smug brown house, rather damp. A narrow
concrete walk up to it. Sickly yellow leaves in a windrow with dried wings of boxelder seeds and snags of
wool from the cotton woods. A screened porch with pillars of thin painted pine surmounted by scrolls and
brackets and bumps of jigsawed wood. No shrubbery to shut off the public gaze. A lugubrious baywindow
to the right of the porch. Window curtains of starched cheap lace revealing a pink marble table with a conch
shell and a Family Bible.
"You'll find it oldfashionedwhat do you call it?Mid Victorian. I left it as is, so you could make any
changes you felt were necessary." Kennicott sounded doubtful for the first time since he had come back to his
Main Street
Main Street 19
Page No 22
own.
"It's a real home!" She was moved by his humility. She gaily motioned goodby to the Clarks. He unlocked
the door he was leaving the choice of a maid to her, and there was no one in the house. She jiggled while
he turned the key, and scampered in. . . . It was next day before either of them remembered that in their
honeymoon camp they had planned that he should carry her over the sill.
In hallway and front parlor she was conscious of dinginess and lugubriousness and airlessness, but she
insisted, "I'll make it all jolly." As she followed Kennicott and the bags up to their bedroom she quavered to
herself the song of the fat littlegods of the hearth:
I have my own home, To do what I please with, To do what I please with, My den for me and my mate and
my cubs, My own!
She was close in her husband's arms; she clung to him; whatever of strangeness and slowness and insularity
she might find in him, none of that mattered so long as she could slip her hands beneath his coat, run her
fingers over the warm smoothness of the satin back of his waistcoat, seem almost to creep into his body, find
in him strength, find in the courage and kindness of her man a shelter from the perplexing world.
"Sweet, so sweet," she whispered.
CHAPTER IV
I
"THE Clarks have invited some folks to their house to meet us, tonight," said Kennicott, as he unpacked his
suitcase.
"Oh, that is nice of them!"
"You bet. I told you you'd like 'em. Squarest people on earth. Uh, Carrie Would you mind if I sneaked
down to the office for an hour, just to see how things are?"
"Why, no. Of course not. I know you're keen to get back to work."
"Sure you don't mind?"
"Not a bit. Out of my way. Let me unpack."
But the advocate of freedom in marriage was as much disappointed as a drooping bride at the alacrity with
which he took that freedom and escaped to the world of men's affairs. She gazed about their bedroom, and its
full dismalness crawled over her: the awkward knuckly Lshape of it; the black walnut bed with apples and
spotty pears carved on the headboard; the imitation maple bureau, with pinkdaubed scentbottles and a
petticoated pincushion on a marble slab uncomfortably like a gravestone; the plain pine washstand and the
garlanded water pitcher and bowl. The scent was of horsehair and plush and Florida Water.
"How could people ever live with things like this?" she shuddered. She saw the furniture as a circle of elderly
judges, condemning her to death by smothering. The tottering brocade chair squeaked, "Choke herchoke
hersmother her." The old linen smelled of the tomb. She was alone in this house, this strange still house,
among the shadows of dead thoughts and haunting repressions. "I hate it! I hate it!" she panted. "Why did I
ever"
Main Street
Main Street 20
Page No 23
She remembered that Kennicott's mother had brought these family relics from the old home in
LacquiMeurt. "Stop it! They're perfectly comfortable things. They'recomfortable. Besides Oh,
they're horrible! We'll change them, right away."
Then, "But of course he HAS to see how things are at the office"
She made a pretense of busying herself with unpacking. The chintzlined, silverfitted bag which had
seemed so desirable a luxury in St. Paul was an extravagant vanity here. The daring black chemise of frail
chiffon and lace was a hussy at which the deepbosomed bed stiffened in disgust, and she hurled it into a
bureau drawer, hid it beneath a sensible linen blouse.
She gave up unpacking. She went to the window, with a purely literary thought of village charmhollyhocks
and lanes and applecheeked cottagers. What she saw was the side of the SeventhDay Adventist Churcha
plain clapboard wall of a sour liver color; the ashpile back of the church; an unpainted stable; and an alley in
which a Ford deliverywagon had been stranded. This was the terraced garden below her boudoir; this was to
be her scenery for
"I mustn't! I mustn't! I'm nervous this afternoon. Am I sick? . . . Good Lord, I hope it isn't that! Not now!
How people lie! How these stories lie! They say the bride is always so blushing and proud and happy when
she finds that out, butI'd hate it! I'd be scared to death! Some day but Please, dear nebulous Lord, not
now! Bearded sniffy old men sitting and demanding that we bear children. If THEY had to bear them! I
wish they did have to! Not now! Not till I've got hold of this job of liking the ashpile out there! . . . I must
shut up. I'm mildly insane. I'm going out for a walk. I'll see the town by myself. My first view of the empire
I'm going to conquer!"
She fled from the house.
She stared with seriousness at every concrete crossing, every hitchingpost, every rake for leaves; and to
each house she devoted all her speculation. What would they come to mean? How would they look six
months from now? In which of them would she be dining? Which of these people whom she passed, now
mere arrangements of hair and clothes, would turn into intimates, loved or dreaded, different from all the
other people in the world?
As she came into the small businesssection she inspected a broadbeamed grocer in an alpaca coat who was
bending over the apples and celery on a slanted platform in front of his store. Would she ever talk to him?
What would he say if she stopped and stated, "I am Mrs. Dr. Kennicott. Some day I hope to confide that a
heap of extremely dubious pumpkins as a windowdisplay doesn't exhilarate me much."
(The grocer was Mr. Frederick F. Ludelmeyer, whose market is at the corner of Main Street and Lincoln
Avenue. In supposing that only she was observant Carol was ignorant, misled by the indifference of cities.
She fancied that she was slipping through the streets invisible; but when she had passed, Mr. Ludelmeyer
puffed into the store and coughed at his clerk, "I seen a young woman, she come along the side street. I bet
she iss Doc Kennicott's new bride, goodlooker, nice legs, but she wore a hell of a plain suit, no style, I
wonder will she pay cash, I bet she goes to Howland Gould's more as she does here, what you done with the
poster for Fluffed Oats?")
II
When Carol had walked for thirtytwo minutes she had completely covered the town, east and west, north
and south; and she stood at the corner of Main Street and Washington Avenue and despaired.
Main Street
Main Street 21
Page No 24
Main Street with its twostory brick shops, its storyanda half wooden residences, its muddy expanse
from concrete walk to walk, its huddle of Fords and lumberwagons, was too small to absorb her. The broad,
straight, unenticing gashes of the streets let in the grasping prairie on every side. She realized the vastness
and the emptiness of the land. The skeleton iron windmill on the farm a few blocks away, at the north end of
Main Street, was like the ribs of a dead cow. She thought of the coming of the Northern winter, when the
unprotected houses would crouch together in terror of storms galloping out of that wild waste. They were so
small and weak, the little brown houses. They were shelters for sparrows, not homes for warm laughing
people.
She told herself that down the street the leaves were a splendor. The maples were orange; the oaks a solid tint
of raspberry. And the lawns had been nursed with love. But the thought would not hold. At best the trees
resembled a thinned woodlot. There was no park to rest the eyes. And since not Gopher Prairie but Wakamin
was the countyseat, there was no courthouse with its grounds.
She glanced through the flyspecked windows of the most pretentious building in sight, the one place which
welcomed strangers and determined their opinion of the charm and luxury of Gopher Prairiethe
Minniemashie House. It was a tall lean shabby structure, three stories of yellowstreaked wood, the corners
covered with sanded pine slabs purporting to symbolize stone. In the hotel office she could see a stretch of
bare unclean floor, a line of rickety chairs with brass cuspidors between, a writingdesk with advertisements
in motherofpearl letters upon the glasscovered back. The diningroom beyond was a jungle of stained
tablecloths and catsup bottles.
She looked no more at the Minniemashie House.
A man in cuffless shirtsleeves with pink armgarters, wearing a linen collar but no tie, yawned his way
from Dyer's Drug Store across to the hotel. He leaned against the wall, scratched a while, sighed, and in a
bored way gossiped with a man tilted back in a chair. A lumberwagon, its long green box filled with large
spools of barbedwire fencing, creaked down the block. A Ford, in reverse, sounded as though it were
shaking to pieces, then recovered and rattled away. In the Greek candystore was the whine of a
peanutroaster, and the oily smell of nuts.
There was no other sound nor sign of life.
She wanted to run, fleeing from the encroaching prairie, demanding the security of a great city. Her dreams of
creating a beautiful town were ludicrous. Oozing out from every drab wall, she felt a forbidding spirit which
she could never conquer.
She trailed down the street on one side, back on the other, glancing into the cross streets. It was a private
Seeing Main Street tour. She was within ten minutes beholding not only the heart of a place called Gopher
Prairie, but ten thousand towns from Albany to San Diego:
Dyer's Drug Store, a corner building of regular and unreal blocks of artificial stone. Inside the store, a greasy
marble sodafountain with an electric lamp of red and green and curdledyellow mosaic shade. Pawedover
heaps of tooth brushes and combs and packages of shavingsoap. Shelves of soapcartons teethingrings,
gardenseeds, and patent medicines in yellow packagesnostrums for consumption, for "women's
diseases"notorious mixtures of opium and alco hol, in the very shop to which her husband sent patients
for the filling of prescriptions.
From a secondstory window the sign "W. P. Kennicott, Phys. Surgeon," gilt on black sand.
Main Street
Main Street 22
Page No 25
A small wooden motionpicture theater called "The Rosebud Movie Palace." Lithographs announcing a film
called "Fatty in Love."
Howland Gould's Grocery. In the display window, black, overripe bananas and lettuce on which a cat was
sleeping. Shelves lined with red crepe paper which was now faded and torn and concentrically spotted. Flat
against the wall of the second story the signs of lodgesthe Knights of Pythias, the Maccabees, the
Woodmen, the Masons.
Dahl Oleson's Meat Marketa reek of blood.
A jewelry shop with tinnylooking wristwatches for women. In front of it, at the curb, a huge wooden clock
which did not go.
A flybuzzing saloon with a brilliant gold and enamel whisky sign across the front. Other saloons down the
block. From them a stink of stale beer, and thick voices bellowing pidgin German or trolling out dirty
songsvice gone feeble and unenterprising and dullthe delicacy of a miningcamp minus its vigor. In
front of the saloons, farmwives sitting on the seats of wagons, waiting for their husbands to become drunk
and ready to start home.
A tobacco shop called "The Smoke House," filled with young men shaking dice for cigarettes. Racks of
magazines, and pictures of coy fat prostitutes in striped bathingsuits.
A clothing store with a display of "oxbloodshade Oxfords with bulldog toes." Suits which looked worn
and glossless while they were still new, flabbily draped on dummies like corpses with painted cheeks.
The Bon Ton StoreHaydock Simons'the largest shop in town. The firststory front of clear glass, the
plates cleverly bound at the edges with brass. The second story of pleasant tapestry brick. One window of
excellent clothes for men, interspersed with collars of floral pique which showed mauve daisies on a saffron
ground. Newness and an obvious notion of neatness and service. Haydock Simons. Haydock. She had met a
Haydock at the station; Harry Haydock; an active person of thirtyfive. He seemed great to her, now, and
very like a saint. His shop was clean!
Axel Egge's General Store, frequented by Scandinavian farmers. In the shallow dark windowspace heaps of
sleazy sateens, badly woven galateas, canvas shoes designed for women with bulging ankles, steel and red
glass buttons upon cards with broken edges, a cottony blanket, a graniteware fryingpan reposing on a
sunfaded crepe blouse.
Sam Clark's Hardware Store. An air of frankly metallic enterprise. Guns and churns and barrels of nails and
beautiful shiny butcher knives.
Chester Dashaway's House Furnishing Emporium. A vista of heavy oak rockers with leather seats, asleep in a
dismal row.
Billy's Lunch. Thick handleless cups on the wet oilcloth covered counter. An odor of onions and the smoke
of hot lard. In the doorway a young man audibly sucking a toothpick.
The warehouse of the buyer of cream and potatoes. The sour smell of a dairy.
The Ford Garage and the Buick Garage, competent one story brick and cement buildings opposite each
other. Old and new cars on greaseblackened concrete floors. Tire advertisements. The roaring of a tested
motor; a racket which beat at the nerves. Surly young men in khaki unionoveralls. The most energetic and
Main Street
Main Street 23
Page No 26
vital places in town.
A large warehouse for agricultural implements. An impressive barricade of green and gold wheels, of shafts
and sulky seats, belonging to machinery of which Carol knew nothing potatoplanters, manurespreaders,
silagecutters, diskharrows, breakingplows.
A feed store, its windows opaque with the dust of bran, a patent medicine advertisement painted on its roof.
Ye Art Shoppe, Prop. Mrs. Mary Ellen Wilks, Christian Science Library open daily free. A touching fumble
at beauty. A oneroom shanty of boards recently covered with rough stucco. A showwindow delicately rich
in error: vases starting out to imitate treetrunks but running off into blobs of gilt an aluminum ashtray
labeled "Greetings from Gopher Prairie" a Christian Science magazinea stamped sofacushion
portraying a large ribbon tied to a small poppy, the correct skeins of embroiderysilk lying on the pillow.
Inside the shop, a glimpse of bad carbon prints of bad and famous pictures, shelves of phonograph records
and camera films, wooden toys, and in the midst an anxious small woman sitting in a padded rocking chair.
A barber shop and pool room. A man in shirt sleeves, presumably Del Snafflin the proprietor, shaving a man
who had a large Adam's apple.
Nat Hicks's Tailor Shop, on a side street off Main. A one story building. A fashionplate showing human
pitchforks in garments which looked as hard as steel plate.
On another side street a raw redbrick Catholic Church with a varnished yellow door.
The postofficemerely a partition of glass and brass shutting off the rear of a mildewed room which must
once have been a shop. A tilted writingshelf against a wall rubbed black and scattered with official notices
and army recruitingposters.
The damp, yellowbrick schoolbuilding in its cindery grounds.
The State Bank, stucco masking wood.
The Farmers' National Bank. An Ionic temple of marble. Pure, exquisite, solitary. A brass plate with "Ezra
Stowbody, Pres't."
A score of similar shops and establishments.
Behind them and mixed with them, the houses, meek cottages or large, comfortable, soundly uninteresting
symbols of prosperity.
In all the town not one building save the Ionic bank which gave pleasure to Carol's eyes; not a dozen
buildings which suggested that, in the fifty years of Gopher Prairie's existence, the citizens had realized that it
was either desirable or possible to make this, their common home, amusing or attractive.
It was not only the unsparing unapologetic ugliness and the rigid straightness which overwhelmed her. It was
the planlessness, the flimsy temporariness of the buildings, their faded unpleasant colors. The street was
cluttered with electric light poles, telephone poles, gasoline pumps for motor cars, boxes of goods. Each
man had built with the most valiant disregard of all the others. Between a large new "block" of twostory
brick shops on one side, and the firebrick Overland garage on the other side, was a onestory cottage turned
into a millinery shop. The white temple of the Farmers' Bank was elbowed back by a grocery of glaring
yellow brick. One storebuilding had a patchy galvanized iron cornice; the building beside it was crowned
Main Street
Main Street 24
Page No 27
with battlements and pyramids of brick capped with blocks of red sandstone.
She escaped from Main Street, fled home.
She wouldn't have cared, she insisted, if the people had been comely. She had noted a young man loafing
before a shop, one unwashed hand holding the cord of an awning; a middleaged man who had a way of
staring at women as though he had been married too long and too prosaically; an old farmer, solid,
wholesome, but not cleanhis face like a potato fresh from the earth. None of them had shaved for three
days.
"If they can't build shrines, out here on the prairie, surely there's nothing to prevent their buying
safetyrazors!" she raged.
She fought herself: "I must be wrong. People do live here. It CAN'T be as ugly asas I know it is! I must be
wrong. But I can't do it. I can't go through with it."
She came home too seriously worried for hysteria; and when she found Kennicott waiting for her, and
exulting, "Have a walk? Well, like the town? Great lawns and trees, eh?" she was able to say, with a
selfprotective maturity new to her, "It's very interesting."
III
The train which brought Carol to Gopher Prairie also brought Miss Bea Sorenson.
Miss Bea was a stalwart, corncolored, laughing young woman, and she was bored by farmwork. She
desired the excitements of citylife, and the way to enjoy citylife was, she had decided, to "go get a yob as
hired girl in Gopher Prairie." She contentedly lugged her pasteboard telescope from the station to her cousin,
Tina Malmquist, maid of all work in the residence of Mrs. Luke Dawson.
"Vell, so you come to town," said Tina.
"Ya. Ay get a yob," said Bea.
"Vell. . . . You got a fella now?"
"Ya. Yim Yacobson."
"Vell. I'm glat to see you. How much you vant a veek?"
"Sex dollar."
"There ain't nobody pay dat. Vait! Dr. Kennicott, I t'ink he marry a girl from de Cities. Maybe she pay dat.
Vell. You go take a valk."
"Ya," said Bea.
So it chanced that Carol Kennicott and Bea Sorenson were viewing Main Street at the same time.
Bea had never before been in a town larger than Scandia Crossing, which has sixtyseven inhabitants.
Main Street
Main Street 25
Page No 28
As she marched up the street she was meditating that it didn't hardly seem like it was possible there could be
so many folks all in one place at the same time. My! It would take years to get acquainted with them all. And
swell people, too! A fine big gentleman in a new pink shirt with a diamond, and not no washedout blue
denim workingshirt. A lovely lady in a longery dress (but it must be an awful hard dress to wash). And the
stores!
Not just three of them, like there were at Scandia Crossing, but more than four whole blocks!
The Bon Ton Storebig as four barnsmy! it would simply scare a person to go in there, with seven or
eight clerks all looking at you. And the men's suits, on figures just like human. And Axel Egge's, like home,
lots of Swedes and Norskes in there, and a card of dandy buttons, like rubies.
A drug store with a soda fountain that was just huge, awful long, and all lovely marble; and on it there was a
great big lamp with the biggest shade you ever sawall different kinds colored glass stuck together; and the
soda spouts, they were silver, and they came right out of the bottom of the lamp stand! Behind the fountain
there were glass shelves, and bottles of new kinds of soft drinks, that nobody ever heard of. Suppose a fella
took you THERE!
A hotel, awful high, higher than Oscar Tollefson's new red barn; three stories, one right on top of another;
you had to stick your head back to look clear up to the top. There was a swell traveling man in
thereprobably been to Chicago, lots of times.
Oh, the dandiest people to know here! There was a lady going by, you wouldn't hardly say she was any older
than Bea herself; she wore a dandy new gray suit and black pumps. She almost looked like she was looking
over the town, too. But you couldn't tell what she thought. Bea would like to be that waykind of quiet, so
nobody would get fresh. Kind ofoh, elegant.
A Lutheran Church. Here in the city there'd be lovely sermons, and church twice on Sunday, EVERY
Sunday!
And a movie show!
A regular theater, just for movies. With the sign "Change of bill every evening." Pictures every evening!
There were movies in Scandia Crossing, but only once every two weeks, and it took the Sorensons an hour to
drive in papa was such a tightwad he wouldn't get a Ford. But here she could put on her hat any evening,
and in three minutes' walk be to the movies, and see lovely fellows in dresssuits and Bill Hart and
everything!
How could they have so many stores? Why! There was one just for tobacco alone, and one (a lovely
onethe Art Shoppy it was) for pictures and vases and stuff, with oh, the dandiest vase made so it looked
just like a tree trunk!
Bea stood on the corner of Main Street and Washington Avenue. The roar of the city began to frighten her.
There were five automobuls on the street all at the same timeand one of 'em was a great big car that must
of cost two thousand dollarsand the 'bus was starting for a train with five elegant dressed fellows, and a
man was pasting up red bills with lovely pictures of washingmachines on them. and the jeweler was laying
out bracelets and wristwatches and EVERYTHING on real velvet.
What did she care if she got six dollars a week? Or two! It was worth while working for nothing, to be
allowed to stay here. And think how it would be in the evening, all lighted upand not with no lamps, but
Main Street
Main Street 26
Page No 29
with electrics! And maybe a gentleman friend taking you to the movies and buying you a strawberry ice
cream soda!
Bea trudged back.
"Vell? You lak it?" said Tina.
"Ya. Ay lak it. Ay t'ink maybe Ay stay here," said Bea.
IV
The recently built house of Sam Clark, in which was given the party to welcome Carol, was one of the largest
in Gopher Prairie. It had a clean sweep of clapboards, a solid squareness, a small tower, and a large screened
porch. Inside, it was as shiny, as hard, and as cheerful as a new oak upright piano.
Carol looked imploringly at Sam Clark as he rolled to the door and shouted, "Welcome, little lady! The keys
of the city are yourn!"
Beyond him, in the hallway and the livingroom, sitting in a vast prim circle as though they were attending a
funeral, she saw the guests. They were WAITING so! They were waiting for her! The determination to be all
one pretty flowerlet of appreciation leaked away. She begged of Sam, "I don't dare face them! They expect so
much. They'll swallow me in one mouthfulglump!like that!"
"Why, sister, they're going to love yousame as I would if I didn't think the doc here would beat me up!"
"Bbut I don't dare! Faces to the right of me, faces in front of me, volley and wonder!"
She sounded hysterical to herself; she fancied that to Sam Clark she sounded insane. But he chuckled, "Now
you just cuddle under Sam's wing, and if anybody rubbers at you too long, I'll shoo 'em off. Here we go!
Watch my smoke Sam'l, the ladies' delight and the bridegrooms' terror!"
His arm about her, he led her in and bawled, "Ladies and worser halves, the bride! We won't introduce her
round yet, because she'll never get your bum names straight anyway. Now bust up this starchamber!"
They tittered politely, but they did not move from the social security of their circle, and they did not cease
staring.
Carol had given creative energy to dressing for the event. Her hair was demure, low on her forehead with a
parting and a coiled braid. Now she wished that she had piled it high. Her frock was an ingenue slip of lawn,
with a wide gold sash and a low square neck, which gave a suggestion of throat and molded shoulders. But as
they looked her over she was certain that it was all wrong. She wished alternately that she had worn a
spinsterish highnecked dress, and that she had dared to shock them with a violent brickred scarf which she
had bought in Chicago.
She was led about the circle. Her voice mechanically produced safe remarks:
"Oh, I'm sure I'm going to like it here ever so much," and "Yes, we did have the best time in
Coloradomountains," and "Yes, I lived in St. Paul several years. Euclid P. Tinker? No, I don't
REMEMBER meeting him, but I'm pretty sure I've heard of him."
Kennicott took her aside and whispered, "Now I'll introduce you to them, one at a time."
Main Street
Main Street 27
Page No 30
"Tell me about them first."
"Well, the nicelooking couple over there are Harry Hay dock and his wife, Juanita. Harry's dad owns most
of the Bon Ton, but it's Harry who runs it and gives it the pep. He's a hustler. Next to him is Dave Dyer the
druggistyou met him this afternoonmighty good duckshot. The tall husk beyond him is Jack
ElderJackson Elderowns the planingmill, and the Minniemashie House, and quite a share in the
Farmers' National Bank. Him and his wife are good sportshim and Sam and I go hunting together a lot.
The old cheese there is Luke Dawson, the richest man in town. Next to him is Nat Hicks, the tailor."
"Really? A tailor?"
"Sure. Why not? Maybe we're slow, but we are democratic. I go hunting with Nat same as I do with Jack
Elder."
"I'm glad. I've never met a tailor socially. It must be charming to meet one and not have to think about what
you owe him. And do you Would you go hunting with your barber, too?"
"No but No use running this democracy thing into the ground. Besides, I've known Nat for years, and
besides, he's a mighty good shot and That's the way it is, see? Next to Nat is Chet Dashaway. Great
fellow for chinning. He'll talk your arm off, about religion or politics or books or anything."
Carol gazed with a polite approximation to interest at Mr. Dashaway, a tan person with a wide mouth. "Oh, I
know! He's the furniturestore man!" She was much pleased with herself.
"Yump, and he's the undertaker. You'll like him. Come shake hands with him."
"Oh no, no! He doesn'the doesn't do the embalming and all thathimself? I couldn't shake hands with an
undertaker!"
"Why not? You'd be proud to shake hands with a great surgeon, just after he'd been carving up people's
bellies."
She sought to regain her afternoon's calm of maturity. "Yes. You're right. I wantoh, my dear, do you know
how much I want to like the people you like? I want to see people as they are."
"Well, don't forget to see people as other folks see them as they are! They have the stuff. Did you know that
Percy Bresnahan came from here? Born and brought up here!"
"Bresnahan?"
"Yesyou knowpresident of the Velvet Motor Company of Boston, Mass.make the Velvet
Twelvebiggest automobile factory in New England."
"I think I've heard of him."
"Sure you have. Why, he's a millionaire several times over! Well, Perce comes back here for the blackbass
fishing almost every summer, and he says if he could get away from business, he'd rather live here than in
Boston or New York or any of those places. HE doesn't mind Chet's undertaking."
"Please! I'llI'll like everybody! I'll be the community sunbeam!"
Main Street
Main Street 28
Page No 31
He led her to the Dawsons.
Luke Dawson, lender of money on mortgages, owner of Northern cutover land, was a hesitant man in
unpressed soft gray clothes, with bulging eyes in a milky face. His wife had bleached cheeks, bleached hair,
bleached voice, and a bleached manner. She wore her expensive green frock, with its passementeried bosom,
bead tassels, and gaps between the buttons down the back, as though she had bought it second hand and was
afraid of meeting the former owner. They were shy. It was "Professor" George Edwin Mott, superintendent of
schools, a Chinese mandarin turned brown, who held Carol's hand and made her welcome.
When the Dawsons and Mr. Mott had stated that they were "pleased to meet her," there seemed to be nothing
else to say, but the conversation went on automatically.
"Do you like Gopher Prairie?" whimpered Mrs. Dawson.
"Oh, I'm sure I'm going to be ever so happy."
"There's so many nice people." Mrs. Dawson looked to Mr. Mott for social and intellectual aid. He lectured:
"There's a fine class of people. I don't like some of these retired farmers who come here to spend their last
days especially the Germans. They hate to pay schooltaxes. They hate to spend a cent. But the rest are a
fine class of people. Did you know that Percy Bresnahan came from here? Used to go to school right at the
old building!"
"I heard he did."
"Yes. He's a prince. He and I went fishing together, last time he was here.
The Dawsons and Mr. Mott teetered upon weary feet, and smiled at Carol with crystallized expressions. She
went on:
"Tell me, Mr. Mott: Have you ever tried any experiments with any of the new educational systems? The
modern kindergarten methods or the Gary system?"
"Oh. Those. Most of these wouldbe reformers are simply notorietyseekers. I believe in manual training,
but Latin and mathematics always will be the backbone of sound Americanism, no matter what these faddists
advocateheaven knows what they do wantknitting, I suppose, and classes in wiggling the ears!"
The Dawsons smiled their appreciation of listening to a savant. Carol waited till Kennicott should rescue her.
The rest of the party waited for the miracle of being amused.
Harry and Juanita Haydock, Rita Simons and Dr. Terry Gouldthe young smart set of Gopher Prairie. She
was led to them. Juanita Haydock flung at her in a high, cackling, friendly voice:
"Well, this is SO nice to have you here. We'll have some good partiesdances and everything. You'll have
to join the Jolly Seventeen. We play bridge and we have a supper once a month. You play, of course?"
"Nno, I don't."
"Really? In St. Paul?"
"I've always been such a bookworm."
Main Street
Main Street 29
Page No 32
"We'll have to teach you. Bridge is half the fun of life." Juanita had become patronizing, and she glanced
disrespectfully at Carol's golden sash, which she had previously admired.
Harry Haydock said politely, "How do you think you're going to like the old burg?"
"I'm sure I shall like it tremendously."
"Best people on earth here. Great hustlers, too. Course I've had lots of chances to go live in Minneapolis, but
we like it here. Real hetown. Did you know that Percy Bresnahan came from here?"
Carol perceived that she had been weakened in the biological struggle by disclosing her lack of bridge.
Roused to nervous desire to regain her position she turned on Dr. Terry Gould, the young and poolplaying
competitor of her husband. Her eyes coquetted with him while she gushed:
"I'll learn bridge. But what I really love most is the outdoors. Can't we all get up a boating party, and fish, or
whatever you do, and have a picnic supper afterwards?"
"Now you're talking!" Dr. Gould affirmed. He looked rather too obviously at the creamsmooth slope of her
shoulder.
"Like fishing?. Fishing is my middle name. I'll teach you bridge. Like cards at all?"
"I used to be rather good at bezique."
She knew that bezique was a game of cardsor a game of something else. Roulette, possibly. But her lie was
a triumph. Juanita's handsome, highcolored, horsey face showed doubt. Harry stroked his nose and said
humbly, "Bezique? Used to be great gambling game, wasn't it?"
While others drifted to her group, Carol snatched up the conversation. She laughed and was frivolous and
rather brittle. She could not distinguish their eyes. They were a blurry theateraudience before which she
selfconsciously enacted the comedy of being the Clever Little Bride of Doc Kennicott:
"Thesehere celebrated Open Spaces, that's what I'm going out for. I'll never read anything but the
sportingpage again. Will converted me on our Colorado trip. There were so many mousey tourists who were
afraid to get out of the motor 'bus that I decided to be Annie Oakley, the Wild Western Wampire, and I
bought oh! a vociferous skirt which revealed my perfectly nice ankles to the Presbyterian glare of all the
Ioway schoolma'ams, and I leaped from peak to peak like the nimble chamoys, and You may think that
Herr Doctor Kennicott is a Nimrod, but you ought to have seen me daring him to strip to his B. V. D.'s and go
swimming in an icy mountain brook."
She knew that they were thinking of becoming shocked, but Juanita Haydock was admiring, at least. She
swaggered on:
"I'm sure I'm going to ruin Will as a respectable practitioner Is he a good doctor, Dr. Gould?"
Kennicott's rival gasped at this insult to professional ethics, and he took an appreciable second before he
recovered his social manner. "I'll tell you, Mrs. Kennicott." He smiled at Kennicott, to imply that whatever he
might say in the stress of being witty was not to count against him in the commerciomedical warfare.
"There's some people in town that say the doc is a fair to middlin' diagnostician and prescriptionwriter, but
let me whisper this to youbut for heaven's sake don't tell him I said sodon't you ever go to him for
anything more serious than a pendectomy of the left ear or a strabismus of the cardiograph."
Main Street
Main Street 30
Page No 33
No one save Kennicott knew exactly what this meant, but they laughed, and Sam Clark's party assumed a
glittering lemonyellow color of brocade panels and champagne and tulle and crystal chandeliers and
sporting duchesses. Carol saw that George Edwin Mott and the blanched Mr. and Mrs. Dawson were not yet
hypnotized. They looked as though they wondered whether they ought to look as though they disapproved.
She concentrated on them:
"But I know whom I wouldn't have dared to go to Colorado with! Mr. Dawson there! I'm sure he's a regular
heart breaker. When we were introduced he held my hand and squeezed it frightfully."
"Haw! Haw! Haw!" The entire company applauded. Mr. Dawson was beatified. He had been called many
things loanshark, skinflint, tightwad, pussyfootbut he had never before been called a flirt.
"He is wicked, isn't he, Mrs. Dawson? Don't you have to lock him up?"
"Oh no, but maybe I better," attempted Mrs. Dawson, a tint on her pallid face.
For fifteen minutes Carol kept it up. She asserted that she was going to stage a musical comedy, that she
preferred cafe parfait to beefsteak, that she hoped Dr. Kennicott would never lose his ability to make love to
charming women, and that she had a pair of gold stockings. They gaped for more. But she could not keep it
up. She retired to a chair behind Sam Clark's bulk. The smilewrinkles solemnly flattened out in the faces of
all the other collaborators in having a party, and again they stood about hoping but not expecting to be
amused.
Carol listened. She discovered that conversation did not exist in Gopher Prairie. Even at this affair, which
brought out the young smart set, the hunting squire set, the respectable intellectual set, and the solid financial
set, they sat up with gaiety as with a corpse.
Juanita Haydock talked a good deal in her rattling voice but it was invariably of personalities: the rumor that
Raymie Wutherspoon was going to send for a pair of patent leather shoes with gray buttoned tops; the
rheumatism of Champ Perry; the state of Guy Pollock's grippe; and the dementia of Jim Howland in painting
his fence salmonpink.
Sam Clark had been talking to Carol about motor cars, but he felt his duties as host. While he droned, his
brows popped up and down. He interrupted himself, "Must stir 'em up." He worried at his wife, "Don't you
think I better stir 'em up?" He shouldered into the center of the room, and cried:
"Let's have some stunts, folks."
"Yes, let's!" shrieked Juanita Haydock.
"Say, Dave, give us that stunt about the Norwegian catching a hen."
"You bet; that's a slick stunt; do that, Dave!" cheered Chet Dashaway.
Mr. Dave Dyer obliged.
All the guests moved their lips in anticipation of being called on for their own stunts.
"Ella, come on and recite `Old Sweetheart of Mine,' for us," demanded Sam.
Main Street
Main Street 31
Page No 34
Miss Ella Stowbody, the spinster daughter of the Ionic bank, scratched her dry palms and blushed. "Oh, you
don't want to hear that old thing again."
"Sure we do! You bet!" asserted Sam.
"My voice is in terrible shape tonight."
"Tut! Come on!"
Sam loudly explained to Carol, "Ella is our shark at elocuting. She's had professional training. She studied
singing and oratory and dramatic art and shorthand for a year, in Milwaukee."
Miss Stowbody was reciting. As encore to "An Old Sweetheart of Mine," she gave a peculiarly optimistic
poem regarding the value of smiles.
There were four other stunts: one Jewish, one Irish, one juvenile, and Nat Hicks's parody of Mark Antony's
funeral oration.
During the winter Carol was to hear Dave Dyer's hen catching impersonation seven times, "An Old
Sweetheart of Mine" nine times, the Jewish story and the funeral oration twice; but now she was ardent and,
because she did so want to be happy and simplehearted, she was as disappointed as the others when the
stunts were finished, and the party instantly sank back into coma.
They gave up trying to be festive; they began to talk naturally, as they did at their shops and homes.
The men and women divided, as they had been tending to do all evening. Carol was deserted by the men, left
to a group of matrons who steadily pattered of children, sickness, and cookstheir own shoptalk. She was
piqued. She re membered visions of herself as a smart married woman in a drawingroom, fencing with
clever men. Her dejection was relieved by speculation as to what the men were discussing, in the corner
between the piano and the phonograph. Did they rise from these housewifely personalities to a larger world
of abstractions and affairs?
She made her best curtsy to Mrs. Dawson; she twittered, "I won't have my husband leaving me so soon! I'm
going over and pull the wretch's ears." She rose with a jeune fille bow. She was selfabsorbed and
selfapproving because she had attained that quality of sentimentality. She proudly dipped across the room
and, to the interest and commendation of all beholders, sat on the arm of Kennicott's chair.
He was gossiping with Sam Clark, Luke Dawson, Jackson Elder of the planingmill, Chet Dashaway, Dave
Dyer, Harry Haydock, and Ezra Stowbody, president of the Ionic bank.
Ezra Stowbody was a troglodyte. He had come to Gopher Prairie in 1865. He was a distinguished bird of
prey swooping thin nose, turtle mouth, thick brows, portwine cheeks, floss of white hair, contemptuous
eyes. He was not happy in the social changes of thirty years. Three decades ago, Dr. Westlake, Julius
Flickerbaugh the lawyer, Merriman Peedy the Congregational pastor and himself had been the arbiters. That
was as it should be; the fine artsmedicine, law, religion, and financerecognized as aristocratic; four
Yankees democratically chatting with but ruling the Ohioans and Illini and Swedes and Germans who had
ventured to follow them. But Westlake was old, almost retired; Julius Flickerbaugh had lost much of his
practice to livelier attorneys; Reverend (not The Reverend) Peedy was dead; and nobody was impressed in
this rotten age of automobiles by the "spanking grays" which Ezra still drove. The town was as heterogeneous
as Chicago. Norwegians and Germans owned stores. The social leaders were common merchants. Selling
nails was considered as sacred as banking. These upstartsthe Clarks, the Haydockshad no dignity. They
Main Street
Main Street 32
Page No 35
were sound and conservative in politics, but they talked about motor cars and pumpguns and heaven only
knew what newfangled fads. Mr. Stowbody felt out of place with them. But his brick house with the
mansard roof was still the largest residence in town, and he held his position as squire by occasionally
appearing among the younger men and reminding them by a wintry eye that without the banker none of them
could carry on their vulgar businesses.
As Carol defied decency by sitting down with the men, Mr. Stowbody was piping to Mr. Dawson, "Say,
Luke, when was't Biggins first settled in Winnebago Township? Wa'n't it in 1879?"
"Why no 'twa'n't!" Mr. Dawson was indignant. "He come out from Vermont in 1867no, wait, in 1868, it
must have beenand took a claim on the Rum River, quite a ways above Anoka."
"He did not!" roared Mr. Stowbody. "He settled first in Blue Earth County, him and his father!"
("What's the point at issue?" Carol whispered to Kennicott.
("Whether this old duck Biggins had an English setter or a Llewellyn. They've been arguing it all evening!")
Dave Dyer interrupted to give tidings, "D' tell you that Clara Biggins was in town couple days ago? She
bought a hotwater bottleexpensive one, tootwo dollars and thirty cents!"
"Yaaaaaah!" snarled Mr. Stowbody. "Course. She's just like her grandad was. Never save a cent. Two dollars
and twentythirty, was it?two dollars and thirty cents for a hotwater bottle! Brick wrapped up in a
flannel petticoat just as good, anyway!"
"How's Ella's tonsils, Mr. Stowbody?" yawned Chet Dashaway.
While Mr. Stowbody gave a somatic and psychic study of them, Carol reflected, "Are they really so terribly
interested in Ella's tonsils, or even in Ella's esophagus? I wonder if I could get them away from personalities?
Let's risk damnation and try."
"There hasn't been much labor trouble around here, has there, Mr. Stowbody?" she asked innocently.
"No, ma'am, thank God, we've been free from that, except maybe with hired girls and farmhands. Trouble
enough with these foreign farmers; if you don't watch these Swedes they turn socialist or populist or some
fool thing on you in a minute. Of course, if they have loans you can make 'em listen to reason. I just have 'em
come into the bank for a talk, and tell 'em a few things. I don't mind their being democrats, so much, but I
won't stand having socialists around. But thank God, we ain't got the labor trouble they have in these cities.
Even Jack Elder here gets along pretty well, in the planingmill, don't you, Jack?"
"Yep. Sure. Don't need so many skilled workmen in my place, and it's a lot of these cranky, wagehogging,
half baked skilled mechanics that start troublereading a lot of this anarchist literature and union papers
and all."
"Do you approve of union labor?" Carol inquired of Mr. Elder.
"Me? I should say not! It's like this: I don't mind dealing with my men if they think they've got any
grievances though Lord knows what's come over workmen, nowadays don't appreciate a good job. But
still, if they come to me honestly, as man to man, I'll talk things over with them. But I'm not going to have
any outsider, any of these walking delegates, or whatever fancy names they call themselves now bunch of
rich grafters, living on the ignorant workmen! Not going to have any of those fellows butting in and telling
Main Street
Main Street 33
Page No 36
ME how to run MY business!"
Mr. Elder was growing more excited, more belligerent and patriotic. "I stand for freedom and constitutional
rights. If any man don't like my shop, he can get up and git. Same way, if I don't like him, he gits. And that's
all there is to it. I simply can't understand all these complications and hoopte doodles and government
reports and wagescales and God knows what all that these fellows are balling up the labor situation with,
when it's all perfectly simple. They like what I pay 'em, or they get out. That's all there is to it!"
"What do you think of profitsharing?" Carol ventured.
Mr. Elder thundered his answer, while the others nodded, solemnly and in tune, like a shopwindow of
flexible toys, comic mandarins and judges and ducks and clowns, set quivering by a breeze from the open
door:
"All this profitsharing and welfare work and insurance and oldage pension is simply poppycock. Enfeebles
a workman's independenceand wastes a lot of honest profit. The half baked thinker that isn't dry behind
the ears yet, and these suffragettes and God knows what all buttinskis there are that are trying to tell a
business man how to run his business, and some of these college professors are just about as bad, the whole
kit and bilin' of 'em are nothing in God's world but socialism in disguise! And it's my bounden duty as a pro
ducer to resist every attack on the integrity of American industry to the last ditch. YesSIR!"
Mr. Elder wiped his brow.
Dave Dyer added, "Sure! You bet! What they ought to do is simply to hang every one of these agitators, and
that would settle the whole thing right off. Don't you think so, doc?"
"You bet," agreed Kennicott.
The conversation was at last relieved of the plague of Carol's intrusions and they settled down to the question
of whether the justice of the peace had sent that hobo drunk to jail for ten days or twelve. It was a matter not
readily determined. Then Dave Dyer communicated his carefree adventures on the gipsy trail:
"Yep. I get good time out of the flivver. 'Bout a week ago I motored down to New Wurttemberg. That's
forty three No, let's see: It's seventeen miles to Belldale, and 'bout six and threequarters, call it seven,
to Torgenquist, and it's a good nineteen miles from there to New Wurttemberg seventeen and seven and
nineteen, that makes, uh, let me see: seventeen and seven 's twentyfour, plus nineteen, well say plus twenty,
that makes fortyfour, well anyway, say about fortythree or four miles from here to New Wurttemberg.
We got started about sevenfifteen, prob'ly seventwenty, because I had to stop and fill the radiator, and we
ran along, just keeping up a good steady gait"
Mr. Dyer did finally, for reasons and purposes admitted and justified, attain to New Wurttemberg.
Onceonly oncethe presence of the alien Carol was recognized. Chet Dashaway leaned over and said
asthmatically, "Say, uh, have you been reading this serial `Two Out' in Tingling Tales? Corking yarn! Gosh,
the fellow that wrote it certainly can sling baseball slang!"
The others tried to look literary. Harry Haydock offered, "Juanita is a great hand for reading highclass stuff,
like `Mid the Magnolias' by this Sara Hetwiggin Butts, and `Riders of Ranch Reckless.' Books. But me," he
glanced about importantly, as one convinced that no other hero had ever been in so strange a plight, "I'm so
darn busy I don't have much time to read."
Main Street
Main Street 34
Page No 37
"I never read anything I can't check against," said Sam Clark.
Thus ended the literary portion of the conversation, and for seven minutes Jackson Elder outlined reasons for
believing that the pikefishing was better on the west shore of Lake Minniemashie than on the eastthough
it was indeed quite true that on the east shore Nat Hicks had caught a pike altogether admirable.
The talk went on. It did go on! Their voices were monotonous, thick, emphatic. They were harshly pompous,
like men in the smokingcompartments of Pullman cars. They did not bore Carol. They frightened her. She
panted, "They will be cordial to me, because my man belongs to their tribe. God help me if I were an
outsider!"
Smiling as changelessly as an ivory figurine she sat quiescent, avoiding thought, glancing about the
livingroom and hall, noting their betrayal of unimaginative commercial prosperity. Kennicott said, "Dandy
interior, eh? My idea of how a place ought to be furnished. Modern." She looked polite, and observed the
oiled floors, hardwood staircase, unused fireplace with tiles which resembled brown linoleum, cutglass
vases standing upon doilies, and the barred, shut, forbidding unit bookcases that were half filled with
swashbuckler novels and unreadlooking sets of Dickens, Kipling, O. Henry, and Elbert Hubbard.
She perceived that even personalities were failing to hold the party. The room filled with hesitancy as with a
fog. People cleared their throats, tried to choke down yawns. The men shot their cuffs and the women stuck
their combs more firmly into their back hair.
Then a rattle, a daring hope in every eye, the swinging of a door, the smell of strong coffee, Dave Dyer's
mewing voice in a triumphant, "The eats!" They began to chatter. They had something to do; They could
escape from themselves. They fell upon the foodchicken sandwiches, maple cake, drugstore ice cream.
Even when the food was gone they remained cheerful. They could go home, any time now, and go to bed!
They went, with a flutter of coats, chiffon scarfs, and good bys.
Carol and Kennicott walked home.
"Did you like them?" he asked.
"They were terribly sweet to me."
"Uh, Carrie You ought to be more careful about shocking folks. Talking about gold stockings, and
about showing your ankles to schoolteachers and all!" More mildly: "You gave 'em a good time, but I'd watch
out for that, 'f I were you. Juanita Haydock is such a damn cat. I wouldn't give her a chance to criticize me."
"My poor effort to lift up the party! Was I wrong to try to amuse them?"
"No! No! Honey, I didn't mean You were the only upandcoming person in the bunch. I just
mean Don't get onto legs and all that immoral stuff. Pretty conservative crowd."
She was silent, raw with the shameful thought that the attentive circle might have been criticizing her,
laughing at her.
"Don't, please don't worry!" he pleaded.
Silence
Main Street
Main Street 35
Page No 38
"Gosh; I'm sorry I spoke about it. I just meant But they were crazy about you. Sam said to me, `That
little lady of yours is the slickest thing that ever came to this town,' he said; and Ma DawsonI didn't hardly
know whether she'd like you or not, she's such a driedup old bird, but she said, `Your bride is so quick and
bright, I declare, she just wakes me up.' "
Carol liked praise, the flavor and fatness of it, but she was so energetically being sorry for herself that she
could not taste this commendation.
"Please! Come on! Cheer up!" His lips said it, his anxious shoulder said it, his arm about her said it, as they
halted on the obscure porch of their house.
"Do you care if they think I'm flighty, Will?"
"Me? Why, I wouldn't care if the whole world thought you were this or that or anything else. You're
mywell, you're my soul!"
He was an undefined mass, as solidseeming as rock. She found his sleeve, pinched it, cried, "I'm glad! It's
sweet to be wanted! You must tolerate my frivolousness. You're all I have!"
He lifted her, carried her into the house, and with her arms about his neck she forgot Main Street.
CHAPTER V
I
"WE'LL steal the whole day, and go hunting. I want you to see the country round here," Kennicott announced
at breakfast. "I'd take the carwant you to see how swell she runs since I put in a new piston. But we'll take
a team, so we can get right out into the fields. Not many prairie chickens left now, but we might just happen
to run onto a small covey."
He fussed over his huntingkit. He pulled his hip boots out to full length and examined them for holes. He
feverishly counted his shotgun shells, lecturing her on the qualities of smokeless powder. He drew the new
hammerless shotgun out of its heavy tan leather case and made her peep through the barrels to see how
dazzlingly free they were from rust.
The world of hunting and campingoutfits and fishingtackle was unfamiliar to her, and in Kennicott's
interest she found something creative and joyous. She examined the smooth stock, the carved hard rubber
butt of the gun. The shells, with their brass caps and sleek green bodies and hieroglyphics on the wads, were
cool and comfortably heavy in her hands.
Kennicott wore a brown canvas huntingcoat with vast pockets lining the inside, corduroy trousers which
bulged at the wrinkles, peeled and scarred shoes, a scarecrow felt hat. In this uniform he felt virile. They
clumped out to the livery buggy, they packed the kit and the box of lunch into the back, crying to each other
that it was a magnificent day.
Kennicott had borrowed Jackson Elder's red and white English setter, a complacent dog with a waving tail of
silver hair which flickered in the sunshine. As they started, the dog yelped, and leaped at the horses' heads,
till Kennicott took him into the buggy, where he nuzzled Carol's knees and leaned out to sneer at farm
mongrels.
Main Street
Main Street 36
Page No 39
The grays clattered out on the hard dirt road with a pleasant song of hoofs: "Ta ta ta rat! Ta ta ta rat!" It was
early and fresh, the air whistling, frost bright on the golden rod. As the sun warmed the world of stubble into
a welter of yellow they turned from the highroad, through the bars of a farmer's gate, into a field, slowly
bumping over the uneven earth. In a hollow of the rolling prairie they lost sight even of the country road. It
was warm and placid. Locusts trilled among the dry wheatstalks, and brilliant little flies hurtled across the
buggy. A buzz of content filled the air. Crows loitered and gossiped in the sky.
The dog had been let out and after a dance of excitement he settled down to a steady quartering of the field,
forth and back, forth and back, his nose down.
"Pete Rustad owns this farm, and he told me he saw a small covey of chickens in the west forty, last week.
Maybe we'll get some sport after all," Kennicott chuckled blissfully.
She watched the dog in suspense, breathing quickly every time he seemed to halt. She had no desire to
slaughter birds, but she did desire to belong to Kennicott's world.
The dog stopped, on the point, a forepaw held up.
"By golly! He's hit a scent! Come on!" squealed Kennicott. He leaped from the buggy, twisted the reins about
the whipsocket, swung her out, caught up his gun, slipped in two shells, stalked toward the rigid dog, Carol
pattering after him. The setter crawled ahead, his tail quivering, his belly close to the stubble. Carol was
nervous. She expected clouds of large birds to fly up instantly. Her eyes were strained with staring. But they
followed the dog for a quarter of a mile, turning, doubling, crossing two low hills, kicking through a swale of
weeds, crawling between the strands of a barbed wire fence. The walking was hard on her pavementtrained
feet. The earth was lumpy, the stubble prickly and lined with grass, thistles, abortive stumps of clover. She
dragged and floundered.
She heard Kennicott gasp, "Look!" Three gray birds were starting up from the stubble. They were round,
dumpy, like enormous bumble bees. Kennicott was sighting, moving the barrel. She was agitated. Why didn't
he fire? The birds would be gone! Then a crash, another, and two birds turned somersaults in the air, plumped
down.
When he showed her the birds she had no sensation of blood. These heaps of feathers were so soft and
unbruisedthere was about them no hint of death. She watched her conquering man tuck them into his
inside pocket, and trudged with him back to the buggy.
They found no more prairie chickens that morning.
At noon they drove into her first farmyard, a private village, a white house with no porches save a low and
quite dirty stoop at the back, a crimson barn with white trimmings, a glazed brick silo, an excarriageshed,
now the garage of a Ford, an unpainted cowstable, a chickenhouse, a pigpen, a corn crib, a granary, the
galvanizediron skeleton tower of a wind mill. The dooryard was of packed yellow clay, treeless, barren of
grass, littered with rusty plowshares and wheels of discarded cultivators. Hardened trampled mud, like lava,
filled the pigpen. The doors of the house were grimerubbed, the corners and eaves were rusted with rain,
and the child who stared at them from the kitchen window was smearyfaced. But beyond the barn was a
clump of scarlet geraniums; the prairie breeze was sunshine in motion; the flashing metal blades of the
windmill revolved with a lively hum; a horse neighed, a rooster crowed, martins flew in and out of the
cowstable.
A small spare woman with flaxen hair trotted from the house. She was twanging a Swedish patoisnot in
monotone, like English, but singing it, with a lyrical whine:
Main Street
Main Street 37
Page No 40
"Pete he say you kom pretty soon hunting, doctor. My, dot's fine you kom. Is dis de bride? Ohhhh! Ve yoost
say las' night, ve hope maybe ve see her som day. My, soch a pretty lady!" Mrs. Rustad was shining with
welcome. "Vell, vell! Ay hope you lak dis country! Von't you stay for dinner, doctor?"
"No, but I wonder if you wouldn't like to give us a glass of milk?" condescended Kennicott.
"Vell Ay should say Ay vill! You vait har a second and Ay run on de milkhouse!" She nervously hastened
to a tiny red building beside the windmill; she came back with a pitcher of milk from which Carol filled the
thermos bottle.
As they drove off Carol admired, "She's the dearest thing I ever saw. And she adores you. You are the Lord
of the Manor."
"Oh no," much pleased, "but still they do ask my advice about things. Bully people, these Scandinavian
farmers. And prosperous, too. Helga Rustad, she's still scared of America, but her kids will be doctors and
lawyers and governors of the state and any darn thing they want to."
"I wonder" Carol was plunged back into last night's Weltschmerz. "I wonder if these farmers aren't
bigger than we are? So simple and hardworking. The town lives on them. We townies are parasites, and yet
we feel superior to them. Last night I heard Mr. Haydock talking about `hicks.' Apparently he despises the
farmers because they haven't reached the social heights of selling thread and buttons."
"Parasites? Us? Where'd the farmers be without the town? Who lends them money? Whowhy, we supply
them with everything!"
"Don't you find that some of the farmers think they pay too much for the services of the towns?"
"Oh, of course there's a lot of cranks among the farmers same as there are among any class. Listen to some of
these kickers, a fellow'd think that the farmers ought to run the state and the whole
shootingmatchprobably if they had their way they'd fill up the legislature with a lot of farmers in
manurecovered bootsyes, and they'd come tell me I was hired on a salary now, and couldn't fix my fees!
That'd be fine for you, wouldn't it!"
"But why shouldn't they?"
"Why? That bunch of Telling ME Oh, for heaven's sake, let's quit arguing. All this discussing may
be all right at a party but Let's forget it while we're hunting."
"I know. The Wonderlustprobably it's a worse affliction than the Wanderlust. I just wonder"
She told herself that she had everything in the world. And after each selfrebuke she stumbled again on "I
just wonder"
They ate their sandwiches by a prairie slew: long grass reaching up out of clear water, mossy bogs,
redwinged black birds, the scum a splash of goldgreen. Kennicott smoked a pipe while she leaned back in
the buggy and let her tired spirit be absorbed in the Nirvana of the incomparable sky.
They lurched to the highroad and awoke from their sun soaked drowse at the sound of the clopping hoofs.
They paused to look for partridges in a rim of woods, little woods, very clean and shiny and gay, silver
birches and poplars with immaculate green trunks, encircling a lake of sandy bottom, a splashing seclusion
demure in the welter of hot prairie.
Main Street
Main Street 38
Page No 41
Kennicott brought down a fat red squirrel and at dusk he had a dramatic shot at a flight of ducks whirling
down from the upper air, skimming the lake, instantly vanishing.
They drove home under the sunset. Mounds of straw, and wheatstacks like beehives, stood out in startling
rose and gold, and the greentufted stubble glistened. As the vast girdle of crimson darkened, the fulfilled
land became autumnal in deep reds and browns. The black road before the buggy turned to a faint lavender,
then was blotted to uncertain grayness. Cattle came in a long line up to the barred gates of the farmyards, and
over the resting land was a dark glow.
Carol had found the dignity and greatness which had failed her in Main Street.
II
Till they had a maid they took noon dinner and six o'clock supper at Mrs. Gurrey's boardinghouse.
Mrs. Elisha Gurrey, relict of Deacon Gurrey the dealer in hay and grain, was a pointednosed, simpering
woman with irongray hair drawn so tight that it resembled a soiled handkerchief covering her head. But she
was unexpectedly cheerful, and her diningroom, with its thin tablecloth on a long pine table, had the
decency of clean bareness.
In the line of unsmiling, methodically chewing guests, like horses at a manger, Carol came to distinguish one
countenance: the pale, long, spectacled face and sandy pompadour hair of Mr. Raymond P. Wutherspoon,
known as "Raymie," professional bachelor, manager and one half the salesforce in the shoedepartment of
the Bon Ton Store.
"You will enjoy Gopher Prairie very much, Mrs. Kennicott," petitioned Raymie. His eyes were like those of a
dog waiting to be let in out of the cold. He passed the stewed apricots effusively. "There are a great many
bright cultured people here. Mrs. Wilks, the Christian Science reader, is a very bright womanthough I am
not a Scientist myself, in fact I sing in the Episcopal choir. And Miss Sherwin of the high schoolshe is
such a pleasing, bright girlI was fitting her to a pair of tan gaiters yesterday, I declare, it really was a
pleasure."
"Gimme the butter, Carrie," was Kennicott's comment. She defied him by encouraging Raymie:
"Do you have amateur dramatics and so on here?"
"Oh yes! The town's just full of talent. The Knights of Pythias put on a dandy minstrel show last year."
"It's nice you're so enthusiastic."
"Oh, do you really think so? Lots of folks jolly me for trying to get up shows and so on. I tell them they have
more artistic gifts than they know. Just yesterday I was saying to Harry Haydock: if he would read poetry,
like Longfellow, or if he would join the bandI get so much pleasure out of playing the cornet, and our
bandleader, Del Snafflin, is such a good musician, I often say he ought to give up his barbering and become
a professional musician, he could play the clarinet in Minneapolis or New York or anywhere, butbut I
couldn't get Harry to see it at all andI hear you and the doctor went out hunting yesterday. Lovely country,
isn't it. And did you make some calls? The mercantile life isn't inspiring like medicine. It must be wonderful
to see how patients trust you, doctor."
"Huh. It's me that's got to do all the trusting. Be damn sight more wonderful 'f they'd pay their bills,"
grumbled Kennicott and, to Carol, he whispered something which sounded like "gentleman hen."
Main Street
Main Street 39
Page No 42
But Raymie's pale eyes were watering at her. She helped him with, "So you like to read poetry?"
"Oh yes, so muchthough to tell the truth, I don't get much time for reading, we're always so busy at the
store and But we had the dandiest professional reciter at the Pythian Sisters sociable last winter."
Carol thought she heard a grunt from the traveling salesman at the end of the table, and Kennicott's jerking
elbow was a grunt embodied. She persisted:
"Do you get to see many plays, Mr. Wutherspoon?"
He shone at her like a dim blue March moon, and sighed, "No, but I do love the movies. I'm a real fan. One
trouble with books is that they're not so thoroughly safeguarded by intelligent censors as the movies are, and
when you drop into the library and take out a book you never know what you're wasting your time on. What I
like in books is a wholesome, really improving story, and sometimes Why, once I started a novel by this
fellow Balzac that you read about, and it told how a lady wasn't living with her husband, I mean she wasn't
his wife. It went into details, disgustingly! And the English was real poor. I spoke to the library about it, and
they took it off the shelves. I'm not narrow, but I must say I don't see any use in this deliberately dragging in
immorality! Life itself is so full of temptations that in literature one wants only that which is pure and
uplifting."
"What's the name of that Balzac yarn? Where can I get hold of it?" giggled the traveling salesman.
Raymie ignored him. "But the movies, they are mostly clean, and their humor Don't you think that the
most essential quality for a person to have is a sense of humor?"
"I don't know. I really haven't much," said Carol.
He shook his finger at her. "Now, now, you're too modest. I'm sure we can all see that you have a perfectly
corking sense of humor. Besides, Dr. Kennicott wouldn't marry a lady that didn't have. We all know how he
loves his fun!"
"You bet. I'm a jokey old bird. Come on, Carrie; let's beat it," remarked Kennicott.
Raymie implored, "And what is your chief artistic interest, Mrs. Kennicott?"
"Oh" Aware that the traveling salesman had murmured, "Dentistry," she desperately hazarded,
"Architecture."
"That's a real nice art. I've always saidwhen Haydock Simons were finishing the new front on the Bon Ton
building, the old man came to me, you know, Harry's father, `D. H.,' I always call him, and he asked me how
I liked it, and I said to him, `Look here, D. H.,' I saidyou see, he was going to leave the front plain, and I
said to him, `It's all very well to have modern lighting and a big displayspace,' I said, `but when you get that
in, you want to have some architecture, too,' I said, and he laughed and said he guessed maybe I was right,
and so he had 'em put on a cornice."
"Tin!" observed the traveling salesman.
Raymie bared his teeth like a belligerent mouse. "Well, what if it is tin? That's not my fault. I told D. H. to
make it polished granite. You make me tired!"
"Leave us go! Come on, Carrie, leave us go!" from Kennicott.
Main Street
Main Street 40
Page No 43
Raymie waylaid them in the hall and secretly informed Carol that she musn't mind the traveling salesman's
coarseness he belonged to the hwa pollwa.
Kennicott chuckled, "Well, child, how about it? Do you prefer an artistic guy like Raymie to stupid boobs
like Sam Clark and me?"
"My dear! Let's go home, and play pinochle, and laugh, and be foolish, and slip up to bed, and sleep without
dreaming. It's beautiful to be just a solid citizeness!"
III
From the Gopher Prairie Weekly Dauntless:
One of the most charming affairs of the season was held Tuesday evening at the handsome new residence of
Sam and Mrs. Clark when many of our most prominent citizens gathered to greet the lovely new bride of our
popular local physician, Dr. Will Kennicott. All present spoke of the many charms of the bride, formerly
Miss Carol Milford of St. Paul. Games and stunts were the order of the day, with merry talk and conversation.
At a late hour dainty refreshments were served, and the party broke up with many expressions of pleasure at
the pleasant affair. Among those present were Mesdames Kennicott, Elder
* * *
Dr. Will Kennicott, for the past several years one of our most popular and skilful physicians and surgeons,
gave the town a delightful surprise when he returned from an extended honeymoon tour in Colorado this
week with his charming bride. nee Miss Carol Milford of St. Paul, whose family are socially prominent in
Minneapolis and Mankato. Mrs. Kennicott is a lady of manifold charms, not only of striking charm of
appearance but is also a distinguished graduate of a school in the East and has for the past year been
prominently connected in an important position of responsibility with the St. Paul Public Library, in which
city Dr. "Will" had the good fortune to meet her. The city of Gopher Prairie welcomes her to our midst and
prophesies for her many happy years m the energetic city of the twin lakes and the future. The Dr. and Mrs.
Kennicott will reside for the present at the Doctor's home on Poplar Street which his charming mother has
been keeping for him who has now returned to her own home at LacquiMeurt leaving a host of friends
who regret her absence and hope to see her soon with us again.
IV
She knew that if she was ever to effect any of the "reforms" which she had pictured, she must have a
startingplace. What confused her during the three or four months after her marriage was not lack of
perception that she must be definite, but sheer careless happiness of her first home.
In the pride of being a housewife she loved every detail the brocade armchair with the weak back, even the
brass water cock on the hotwater reservoir, when she had become familiar with it by trying to scour it to
brilliance.
She found a maidplump radiant Bea Sorenson from Scandia Crossing. Bea was droll in her attempt to be at
once a respectful servant and a bosom friend. They laughed together over the fact that the stove did not draw,
over the slipperiness of fish in the pan.
Like a child playing Grandma in a trailing skirt, Carol paraded uptown for her marketing, crying greetings to
housewives along the way. Everybody bowed to her, strangers and all, and made her feel that they wanted
her, that she belonged here. In city shops she was merely A Customera hat, a voice to bore a harassed
Main Street
Main Street 41
Page No 44
clerk. Here she was Mrs. Doc Kennicott, and her preferences in grapefruit and manners were known and
remembered and worth discussing. . . . even if they weren't worth fulfilling.
Shopping was a delight of brisk conferences. The very merchants whose droning she found the dullest at the
two or three parties which were given to welcome her were the pleasantest confidants of all when they had
something to talk about lemons or cotton voile or flooroil. With that skipjack Dave Dyer, the druggist,
she conducted a long mockquarrel. She pretended that he cheated her in the price of magazines and candy;
he pretended she was a detective from the Twin Cities. He hid behind the prescriptioncounter, and when she
stamped her foot he came out wailing, "Honest, I haven't done nothing crooked todaynot yet."
She never recalled her first impression of Main Street; never had precisely the same despair at its ugliness. By
the end of two shoppingtours everything had changed proportions. As she never entered it, the
Minniemashie House ceased to exist for her. Clark's Hardware Store, Dyer's Drug Store, the groceries of Ole
Jenson and Frederick Ludelmeyer and Howland Gould, the meat markets, the notions shopthey expanded,
and hid all other structures. When she entered Mr. Ludelmeyer's store and he wheezed, "Goot mornin', Mrs.
Kennicott. Vell, dis iss a fine day," she did not notice the dustiness of the shelves nor the stupidity of the girl
clerk; and she did not remember the mute colloquy with him on her first view of Main Street.
She could not find half the kinds of food she wanted, but that made shopping more of an adventure. When
she did contrive to get sweetbreads at Dahl Oleson's Meat Market the triumph was so vast that she buzzed
with excitement and admired the strong wise butcher, Mr. Dahl.
She appreciated the homely ease of village life. She liked the old men, farmers, G.A.R. veterans, who when
they gossiped sometimes squatted on their heels on the sidewalk, like resting Indians, and reflectively spat
over the curb.
She found beauty in the children.
She had suspected that her married friends exaggerated their passion for children. But in her work in the
library, children had become individuals to her, citizens of the State with their own rights and their own
senses of humor. In the library she had not had much time to give them, but now she knew the luxury of
stopping, gravely asking Bessie Clark whether her doll had yet recovered from its rheumatism, and agreeing
with Oscar Martinsen that it would be Good Fun to go trapping "mushrats."
She touched the thought, "It would be sweet to have a baby of my own. I do want one. Tiny No! Not
yet! There's so much to do. And I'm still tired from the job. It's in my bones."
She rested at home. She listened to the village noises common to all the world, jungle or prairie; sounds
simple and charged with magicdogs barking, chickens making a gurgling sound of content, children at
play, a man beating a rug wind in the cottonwood trees, a locust fiddling, a footstep on the walk, jaunty
voices of Bea and a grocer's boy in the kitchen, a clinking anvil, a pianonot too near.
Twice a week, at least, she drove into the country with Kennicott, to hunt ducks in lakes enameled with
sunset, or to call on patients who looked up to her as the squire's lady and thanked her for toys and
magazines. Evenings she went with her husband to the motion pictures and was boisterously greeted by every
other couple; or, till it became too cold, they sat on the porch, bawling to passersby in motors, or to
neighbors who were raking the leaves. The dust became golden in the low sun; the street was filled with the
fragrance of burning leaves.
V
Main Street
Main Street 42
Page No 45
But she hazily wanted some one to whom she could say what she thought.
On a slow afternoon when she fidgeted over sewing and wished that the telephone would ring, Bea
announced Miss Vida Sherwin.
Despite Vida Sherwin's lively blue eyes, if you had looked at her in detail you would have found her face
slightly lined, and not so much sallow as with the bloom rubbed off; you would have found her chest flat, and
her fingers rough from needle and chalk and penholder; her blouses and plain cloth skirts undistinguished;
and her hat worn too far back, betraying a dry forehead. But you never did look at Vida Sherwin in detail.
You couldn't. Her electric activity veiled her. She was as energetic as a chipmunk. Her fingers fluttered; her
sympathy came out in spurts; she sat on the edge of a chair in eagerness to be near her auditor, to send her
enthusiasms and optimism across.
She rushed into the room pouring out: "I'm afraid you'll think the teachers have been shabby in not coming
near you, but we wanted to give you a chance to get settled. I am Vida Sherwin, and I try to teach French and
English and a few other things in the high school."
"I've been hoping to know the teachers. You see, I was a librarian"
"Oh, you needn't tell me. I know all about you! Awful how much I knowthis gossipy village. We need you
so much here. It's a dear loyal town (and isn't loyalty the finest thing in the world!) but it's a rough diamond,
and we need you for the polishing, and we're ever so humble" She stopped for breath and finished her
compliment with a smile.
"If I COULD help you in any way Would I be committing the unpardonable sin if I whispered that I
think Gopher Prairie is a tiny bit ugly?"
"Of course it's ugly. Dreadfully! Though I'm probably the only person in town to whom you could safely say
that. (Except perhaps Guy Pollock the lawyerhave you met him? oh, you MUST!he's simply a
darlingintelligence and culture and so gentle.) But I don't care so much about the ugliness. That will
change. It's the spirit that gives me hope. It's sound. Wholesome. But afraid. It needs live creatures like you to
awaken it. I shall slavedrive you!"
"Splendid. What shall I do? I've been wondering if it would be possible to have a good architect come here to
lecture."
"Yees, but don't you think it would be better to work with existing agencies? Perhaps it will sound slow to
you, but I was thinking It would be lovely if we could get you to teach Sunday School."
Carol had the empty expression of one who finds that she has been affectionately bowing to a complete
stranger. "Oh yes. But I'm afraid I wouldn't be much good at that. My religion is so foggy."
"I know. So is mine. I don't care a bit for dogma. Though I do stick firmly to the belief in the fatherhood of
God and the brotherhood of man and the leadership of Jesus. As you do, of course."
Carol looked respectable and thought about having tea.
"And that's all you need teach in Sunday School. It's the personal influence. Then there's the libraryboard.
You'd be so useful on that. And of course there's our women's study clubthe Thanatopsis Club."
"Are they doing anything? Or do they read papers made out of the Encyclopedia?"
Main Street
Main Street 43
Page No 46
Miss Sherwin shrugged. "Perhaps. But still, they are so earnest. They will respond to your fresher interest.
And the Thanatopsis does do a good social workthey've made the city plant ever so many trees, and they
run the restroom for farmers' wives. And they do take such an interest in refinement and culture. Soin
fact, so very unique."
Carol was disappointedby nothing very tangible. She said politely, "I'll think them all over. I must have a
while to look around first."
Miss Sherwin darted to her, smoothed her hair, peered at her. "Oh, my dear, don't you suppose I know? These
first tender days of marriagethey're sacred to me. Home, and children that need you, and depend on you to
keep them alive, and turn to you with their wrinkly little smiles. And the hearth and" She hid her face
from Carol as she made an activity of patting the cushion of her chair, but she went on with her former
briskness:
"I mean, you must help us when you're ready. . . . I'm afraid you'll think I'm conservative. I am! So much to
conserve. All this treasure of American ideals. Sturdiness and democracy and opportunity. Maybe not at Palm
Beach. But, thank heaven, we're free from such social distinctions in Gopher Prairie. I have only one good
qualityoverwhelming belief in the brains and hearts of our nation, our state, our town. It's so strong that
sometimes I do have a tiny effect on the haughty tenthousandaires. I shake 'em up and make 'em believe in
idealsyes, in themselves. But I get into a rut of teaching. I need young critical things like you to punch me
up. Tell me, what are you reading?"
"I've been rereading `The Damnation of Theron Ware.' Do you know it?"
"Yes. It was clever. But hard. Man wanted to tear down, not build up. Cynical. Oh, I do hope I'm not a
sentimentalist. But I can't see any use in this highart stuff that doesn't encourage us daylaborers to plod
on."
Ensued a fifteenminute argument about the oldest topic in the world: It's art but is it pretty? Carol tried to be
eloquent regarding honesty of observation. Miss Sherwin stood out for sweetness and a cautious use of the
uncomfortable properties of light. At the end Carol cried:
"I don't care how much we disagree. It's a relief to have somebody talk something besides crops. Let's make
Gopher Prairie rock to its foundations: let's have afternoon tea instead of afternoon coffee."
The delighted Bea helped her bring out the ancestral folding sewingtable, whose yellow and black top was
scarred with dotted lines from a dressmaker's tracingwheel, and to set it with an embroidered lunchcloth,
and the mauveglazed Japanese teaset which she had brought from St. Paul. Miss Sherwin confided her
latest schememoral motion pictures for country districts, with light from a portable dynamo hitched to a
Ford engine. Bea was twice called to fill the hotwater pitcher and to make cinnamon toast.
When Kennicott came home at five he tried to be courtly, as befits the husband of one who has afternoon tea.
Carol suggested that Miss Sherwin stay for supper, and that Kennicott invite Guy Pollock, the muchpraised
lawyer, the poetic bachelor.
Yes, Pollock could come. Yes, he was over the grippe which had prevented his going to Sam Clark's party.
Carol regretted her impulse. The man would be an opinionated politician, heavily jocular about The Bride.
But at the entrance of Guy Pollock she discovered a personality. Pollock was a man of perhaps thirtyeight,
slender, still, deferential. His voice was low. "It was very good of you to want me," he said, and he offered no
humorous remarks, and did not ask her if she didn't think Gopher Prairie was "the livest little burg in the
Main Street
Main Street 44
Page No 47
state."
She fancied that his even grayness might reveal a thousand tints of lavender and blue and silver.
At supper he hinted his love for Sir Thomas Browne, Thoreau, Agnes Repplier, Arthur Symons, Claude
Washburn, Charles Flandrau. He presented his idols diffidently, but he expanded in Carol's bookishness, in
Miss Sherwin's voluminous praise, in Kennicott's tolerance of any one who amused his wife.
Carol wondered why Guy Pollock went on digging at routine lawcases; why he remained in Gopher Prairie.
She had no one whom she could ask. Neither Kennicott nor Vida Sherwin would understand that there might
be reasons why a Pollock should not remain in Gopher Prairie. She enjoyed the faint mystery. She felt
triumphant and rather literary. She already had a Group. It would be only a while now before she provided
the town with fanlights and a knowledge of Galsworthy. She was doing things! As she served the emergency
dessert of cocoanut and sliced oranges, she cried to Pollock, "Don't you think we ought to get up a dramatic
club?"
CHAPTER VI
I
WHEN the first dubious November snow had filtered down, shading with white the bare clods in the plowed
fields, when the first small fire had been started in the furnace, which is the shrine of a Gopher Prairie home,
Carol began to make the house her own. She dismissed the parlor furniturethe golden oak table with brass
knobs, the moldy brocade chairs, the picture of "The Doctor." She went to Minneapolis, to scamper through
department stores and small Tenth Street shops devoted to ceramics and high thought. She had to ship her
treasures, but she wanted to bring them back in her arms.
Carpenters had torn out the partition between front parlor and back parlor, thrown it into a long room on
which she lavished yellow and deep blue; a Japanese obi with an intricacy of gold thread on stiff ultramarine
tissue, which she hung as a panel against the maize wall; a couch with pillows of sapphire velvet and gold
bands; chairs which, in Gopher Prairie, seemed flippant. She hid the sacred family phonograph in the
diningroom, and replaced its stand with a square cabinet on which was a squat blue jar between yellow
candles.
Kennicott decided against a fireplace. "We'll have a new house in a couple of years, anyway."
She decorated only one room. The rest, Kennicott hinted, she'd better leave till he "made a tenstrike."
The brown cube of a house stirred and awakened; it seemed to be in motion; it welcomed her back from
shopping; it lost its mildewed repression.
The supreme verdict was Kennicott's "Well, by golly, I was afraid the new junk wouldn't be so comfortable,
but I must say this divan, or whatever you call it, is a lot better than that bumpy old sofa we had, and when I
look around Well, it's worth all it cost, I guess."
Every one in town took an interest in the refurnishing. The carpenters and painters who did not actually assist
crossed the lawn to peer through the windows and exclaim, "Fine! Looks swell!" Dave Dyer at the drug store,
Harry Haydock and Raymie Wutherspoon at the Bon Ton, repeated daily, "How's the good work coming? I
hear the house is getting to be real classy."
Even Mrs. Bogart.
Main Street
Main Street 45
Page No 48
Mrs. Bogart lived across the alley from the rear of Carol's house. She was a widow, and a Prominent Baptist,
and a Good Influence. She had so painfully reared three sons to be Christian gentlemen that one of them had
become an Omaha bartender, one a professor of Greek, and one, Cyrus N. Bogart, a boy of fourteen who was
still at home, the most brazen member of the toughest gang in Boytown.
Mrs. Bogart was not the acid type of Good Influence. She was the soft, damp, fat, sighing, indigestive,
clinging, melancholy, depressingly hopeful kind. There are in every large chickenyard a number of old and
indignant hens who resemble Mrs. Bogart, and when they are served at Sunday noon dinner, as fricasseed
chicken with thick dumplings, they keep up the resemblance.
Carol had noted that Mrs. Bogart from her side window kept an eye upon the house. The Kennicotts and Mrs.
Bogart did not move in the same setswhich meant precisely the same in Gopher Prairie as it did on Fifth
Avenue or in Mayfair. But the good widow came calling.
She wheezed in, sighed, gave Carol a pulpy hand, sighed, glanced sharply at the revelation of ankles as Carol
crossed her legs, sighed, inspected the new blue chairs, smiled with a coy sighing sound, and gave voice:
"I've wanted to call on you so long, dearie, you know we're neighbors, but I thought I'd wait till you got
settled, you must run in and see me, how much did that big chair cost?"
"Seventyseven dollars!"
"Sev Sakes alive! Well, I suppose it's all right for them that can afford it, though I do sometimes
think Of course as our pastor said once, at Baptist Church By the way, we haven't seen you there
yet, and of course your husband was raised up a Baptist, and I do hope he won't drift away from the fold, of
course we all know there isn't anything, not cleverness or gifts of gold or anything, that can make up for
humility and the inward grace and they can say what they want to about the P. E. church, but of course there's
no church that has more history or has stayed by the true principles of Christianity better than the Baptist
Church and In what church were you raised, Mrs. Kennicott?"
"Wwhy, I went to Congregational, as a girl in Mankato, but my college was Universalist."
"Well But of course as the Bible says, is it the Bible, at least I know I have heard it in church and
everybody admits it, it's proper for the little bride to take her husband's vessel of faith, so we all hope we shall
see you at the Baptist Church and As I was saying, of course I agree with Reverend Zitterel in thinking
that the great trouble with this nation today is lack of spiritual faithso few going to church, and people
automobiling on Sunday and heaven knows what all. But still I do think that one trouble is this terrible waste
of money, people feeling that they've got to have bathtubs and telephones in their houses I heard you
were selling the old furniture cheap."
"Yes!"
"Wellof course you know your own mind, but I can't help thinking, when Will's ma was down here
keeping house for himSHE used to run in to SEE me, real OFTEN!it was good enough furniture for her.
But there, there, I mustn't croak, I just wanted to let you know that when you find you can't depend on a lot of
these gadding young folks like the Haydocks and the Dyersand heaven only knows how much money
Juanita Haydock blows in in a yearwhy then you may be glad to know that slow old Aunty Bogart is
always right there, and heaven knows" A portentous sigh. "I HOPE you and your husband won't have
any of the troubles, with sickness and quarreling and wasting money and all that so many of these young
couples do have and But I must be running along now, dearie. It's been such a pleasure and Just
run in and see me any time. I hope Will is well? I thought he looked a wee mite peaked."
Main Street
Main Street 46
Page No 49
It was twenty minutes later when Mrs. Bogart finally oozed out of the front door. Carol ran back into the
livingroom and jerked open the windows. "That woman has left damp fingerprints in the air," she said.
II
Carol was extravagant, but at least she did not try to clear herself of blame by going about whimpering, "I
know I'm terribly extravagant but I don't seem to be able to help it."
Kennicott had never thought of giving her an allowance. His mother had never had one! As a wageearning
spinster Carol had asserted to her fellow librarians that when she was married, she was going to have an
allowance and be business like and modern. But it was too much trouble to explain to Kennicott's kindly
stubbornness that she was a practical housekeeper as well as a flighty playmate. She bought a budget plan
account book and made her budgets as exact as budgets are likely to be when they lack budgets.
For the first month it was a honeymoon jest to beg prettily, to confess, "I haven't a cent in the house, dear,"
and to be told, "You're an extravagant little rabbit." But the budget book made her realize how inexact were
her finances. She became selfconscious; occasionally she was indignant that she should always have to
petition him for the money with which to buy his food. She caught herself criticizing his belief that, since his
joke about trying to keep her out of the poorhouse had once been accepted as admirable humor, it should
continue to be his daily bon mot. It was a nuisance to have to run down the street after him because she had
forgotten to ask him for money at breakfast.
But she couldn't "hurt his feelings," she reflected. He liked the lordliness of giving largess.
She tried to reduce the frequency of begging by opening accounts and having the bills sent to him. She had
found that staple groceries, sugar, flour, could be most cheaply purchased at Axel Egge's rustic general store.
She said sweetly to Axel:
"I think I'd better open a charge account here."
"I don't do no business except for cash," grunted Axel.
She flared, "Do you know who I am?"
"Yuh, sure, I know. The doc is good for it. But that's yoost a rule I made. I make low prices. I do business for
cash."
She stared at his red impassive face, and her fingers had the undignified desire to slap him, but her reason
agreed with him. "You're quite right. You shouldn't break your rule for me."
Her rage had not been lost. It had been transferred to her husband. She wanted ten pounds of sugar in a hurry,
but she had no money. She ran up the stairs to Kennicott's office. On the door was a sign advertising a
headache cure and stating, "The doctor is out, back at" Naturally, the blank space was not filled out. She
stamped her foot. She ran down to the drug storethe doctor's club.
As she entered she heard Mrs. Dyer demanding, "Dave, I've got to have some money."
Carol saw that her husband was there, and two other men, all listening in amusement.
Dave Dyer snapped, "How much do you want? Dollar be enough?"
Main Street
Main Street 47
Page No 50
"No, it won't! I've got to get some underclothes for the kids."
"Why, good Lord, they got enough now to fill the closet so I couldn't find my hunting boots, last time I
wanted them."
"I don't care. They're all in rags. You got to give me ten dollars"
Carol perceived that Mrs. Dyer was accustomed to this indignity. She perceived that the men, particularly
Dave, regarded it as an excellent jest. She waitedshe knew what would comeit did. Dave yelped,
"Where's that ten dollars I gave you last year?" and he looked to the other men to laugh. They laughed.
Cold and still, Carol walked up to Kennicott and commanded, "I want to see you upstairs."
"Whysomething the matter?"
"Yes!"
He clumped after her, up the stairs, into his barren office. Before he could get out a query she stated:
"Yesterday, in front of a saloon, I heard a German farm wife beg her husband for a quarter, to get a toy for
the baby and he refused. Just now I've heard Mrs. Dyer going through the same humiliation. And II'm in
the same position! I have to beg you for money. Daily! I have just been informed that I couldn't have any
sugar because I hadn't the money to pay for it!"
"Who said that? By God, I'll kill any"
"Tut. It wasn't his fault. It was yours. And mine. I now humbly beg you to give me the money with which to
buy meals for you to eat. And hereafter to remember it. The next time, I sha'n't beg. I shall simply starve. Do
you understand? I can't go on being a slave"
Her defiance, her enjoyment of the role, ran out. She was sobbing against his overcoat, "How can you shame
me so?" and he was blubbering, "Doggone it, I meant to give you some, and I forgot it. I swear I won't
again. By golly I won't!"
He pressed fifty dollars upon her, and after that he remembered to give her money regularly. . .sometimes.
Daily she determined, "But I must have a stated amount be businesslike. System. I must do something
about it." And daily she didn't do anything about it.
III
Mrs. Bogart had, by the simpering viciousness of her comments on the new furniture, stirred Carol to
economy. She spoke judiciously to Bea about leftovers. She read the cook book again and, like a child
with a picturebook, she studied the diagram of the beef which gallantly continues to browse though it is
divided into cuts.
But she was a deliberate and joyous spendthrift in her preparations for her first party, the housewarming. She
made lists on every envelope and laundryslip in her desk. She sent orders to Minneapolis "fancy grocers."
She pinned patterns and sewed. She was irritated when Kennicott was jocular about "these frightful big
doings that are going on." She regarded the affair as an attack on Gopher Prairie's timidity in pleasure. "I'll
make 'em lively, if nothing else. I'll make 'em stop regarding parties as committeemeetings."
Main Street
Main Street 48
Page No 51
Kennicott usually considered himself the master of the house. At his desire, she went hunting, which was his
symbol of happiness, and she ordered porridge for breakfast, which was his symbol of morality. But when he
came home on the afternoon before the housewarming he found himself a slave, an intruder, a blunderer.
Carol wailed, "Fix the furnace so you won't have to touch it after supper. And for heaven's sake take that
horrible old doormat off the porch. And put on your nice brown and white shirt. Why did you come home so
late? Would you mind hurrying? Here it is almost suppertime, and those fiends are just as likely as not to
come at seven instead of eight. PLEASE hurry!"
She was as unreasonable as an amateur leading woman on a first night, and he was reduced to humility.
When she came down to supper, when she stood in the doorway, he gasped. She was in a silver sheath, the
calyx of a lily, her piled hair like black glass; she had the fragility and costliness of a Viennese goblet; and
her eyes were intense. He was stirred to rise from the table and to hold the chair for her; and all through
supper he ate his bread dry because he felt that she would think him common if he said "Will you hand me
the butter?"
IV
She had reached the calmness of not caring whether her guests liked the party or not, and a state of satisfied
suspense in regard to Bea's technique in serving, before Kennicott cried from the baywindow in the
livingroom, "Here comes somebody!" and Mr. and Mrs. Luke Dawson faltered in, at a quarter to eight. Then
in a shy avalanche arrived the entire aristocracy of Gopher Prairie: all persons engaged in a profession, or
earning more than twentyfive hundred dollars a year, or possessed of grandparents born in America.
Even while they were removing their overshoes they were peeping at the new decorations. Carol saw Dave
Dyer secretively turn over the gold pillows to find a pricetag, and heard Mr. Julius Flickerbaugh, the
attorney, gasp, "Well, I'll be switched," as he viewed the vermilion print hanging against the Japanese obi.
She was amused. But her high spirits slackened as she beheld them form in dress parade, in a long, silent,
uneasy circle clear round the livingroom. She felt that she had been magically whisked back to her first
party, at Sam Clark's.
"Have I got to lift them, like so many pigs of iron? I don't know that I can make them happy, but I'll make
them hectic."
A silver flame in the darkling circle, she whirled around, drew them with her smile, and sang, "I want my
party to be noisy and undignified! This is the christening of my house, and I want you to help me have a bad
influence on it, so that it will be a giddy house. For me, won't you all join in an oldfashioned square dance?
And Mr. Dyer will call."
She had a record on the phonograph; Dave Dyer was capering in the center of the floor, loosejointed, lean,
small, rusty headed, pointed of nose, clapping his hands and shouting, "Swing y' pardnersalamun lef!"
Even the millionaire Dawsons and Ezra Stowbody and "Professor" George Edwin Mott danced, looking only
slightly foolish; and by rushing about the room and being coy and coaxing to all persons over fortyfive,
Carol got them into a waltz and a Virginia Reel. But when she left them to disenjoy themselves in their own
way Harry Haydock put a onestep record on the phonograph, the younger people took the floor, and all the
elders sneaked back to their chairs, with crystallized smiles which meant, "Don't believe I'll try this one
myself, but I do enjoy watching the youngsters dance."
Half of them were silent; half resumed the discussions of that afternoon in the store. Ezra Stowbody hunted
for something to say, hid a yawn, and offered to Lyman Cass, the owner of the flourmill, "How d' you folks
like the new furnace, Lym? Huh? So."
Main Street
Main Street 49
Page No 52
"Oh, let them alone. Don't pester them. They must like it, or they wouldn't do it." Carol warned herself. But
they gazed at her so expectantly when she flickered past that she was reconvinced that in their debauches of
respectability they had lost the power of play as well as the power of impersonal thought. Even the dancers
were gradually crushed by the invisible force of fifty perfectly pure and wellbehaved and negative minds;
and they sat down, two by two. In twenty minutes the party was again elevated to the decorum of a
prayermeeting.
"We're going to do something exciting," Carol exclaimed to her new confidante, Vida Sherwin. She saw that
in the growing quiet her voice had carried across the room. Nat Hicks, Ella Stowbody, and Dave Dyer were
abstracted, fingers and lips slightly moving. She knew with a cold certainty that Dave was rehearsing his
"stunt" about the Norwegian catching the hen, Ella running over the first lines of "An Old Sweetheart of
Mine," and Nat thinking of his popular parody on Mark Antony's oration.
"But I will not have anybody use the word `stunt' in my house," she whispered to Miss Sherwin.
"That's good. I tell you: why not have Raymond Wutherspoon sing?"
"Raymie? Why, my dear, he's the most sentimental yearner in town!"
"See here, child! Your opinions on housedecorating are sound, but your opinions of people are rotten!
Raymie does wag his tail. But the poor dear Longing for what he calls `selfexpression' and no training
in anything except selling shoes. But he can sing. And some day when he gets away from Harry Haydock's
patronage and ridicule, he'll do something fine."
Carol apologized for her superciliousness. She urged Raymie, and warned the planners of "stunts," "We all
want you to sing, Mr. Wutherspoon. You're the only famous actor I'm going to let appear on the stage
tonight."
While Raymie blushed and admitted, "Oh, they don't want to hear me," he was clearing his throat, pulling his
clean handkerchief farther out of his breast pocket, and thrusting his fingers between the buttons of his vest.
In her affection for Raymie's defender, in her desire to "discover artistic talent," Carol prepared to be
delighted by the recital.
Raymie sang "Fly as a Bird," "Thou Art My Dove," and "When the Little Swallow Leaves Its Tiny Nest," all
in a reasonably bad offertory tenor.
Carol was shuddering with the vicarious shame which sensitive people feel when they listen to an
"elocutionist" being humorous, or to a precocious child publicly doing badly what no child should do at all.
She wanted to laugh at the gratified importance in Raymie's halfshut eyes; she wanted to weep over the
meek ambitiousness which clouded like an aura his pale face, flap ears, and sandy pompadour. She tried to
look admiring, for the benefit of Miss Sherwin, that trusting admirer of all that was or conceivably could be
the good, the true, and the beautiful.
At the end of the third ornithological lyric Miss Sherwin roused from her attitude of inspired vision and
breathed to Carol, "My! That was sweet! Of course Raymond hasn't an unusually good voice, but don't you
think he puts such a lot of feeling into it?"
Carol lied blackly and magnificently, but without originality: "Oh yes, I do think he has so much FEELING!"
Main Street
Main Street 50
Page No 53
She saw that after the strain of listening in a cultured manner the audience had collapsed; had given up their
last hope of being amused. She cried, "Now we're going to play an idiotic game which I learned in Chicago.
You will have to take off your shoes, for a starter! After that you will probably break your knees and
shoulderblades."
Much attention and incredulity. A few eyebrows indicating a verdict that Doc Kennicott's bride was noisy
and improper.
"I shall choose the most vicious, like Juanita Haydock and myself, as the shepherds. The rest of you are
wolves. Your shoes are the sheep. The wolves go out into the hall. The shepherds scatter the sheep through
this room, then turn off all the lights, and the wolves crawl in from the hall and in the darkness they try to get
the shoes away from the shepherds who are permitted to do anything except bite and use black jacks. The
wolves chuck the captured shoes out into the hall. No one excused! Come on! Shoes off!"
Every one looked at every one else and waited for every one else to begin.
Carol kicked off her silver slippers, and ignored the universal glance at her arches. The embarrassed but loyal
Vida Sherwin unbuttoned her high black shoes. Ezra Stowbody cackled, "Well, you're a terror to old folks.
You're like the gals I used to go horsebackriding with, back in the sixties. Ain't much accustomed to
attending parties barefoot, but here goes!" With a whoop and a gallant jerk Ezra snatched off his elastic
sided Congress shoes.
The others giggled and followed.
When the sheep had been penned up, in the darkness the timorous wolves crept into the livingroom,
squealing, halting, thrown out of their habit of stolidity by the strangeness of advancing through nothingness
toward a waiting foe, a mysterious foe which expanded and grew more menacing. The wolves peered to make
out landmarks, they touched gliding arms which did not seem to be attached to a body, they quivered with a
rapture of fear. Reality had vanished. A yelping squabble suddenly rose, then Juanita Haydock's high titter,
and Guy Pollock's astonished, "Ouch! Quit! You're scalping me!"
Mrs. Luke Dawson galloped backward on stiff hands and knees into the safety of the lighted hallway,
moaning, "I declare, I nev' was so upset in my life!" But the propriety was shaken out of her, and she
delightedly continued to ejaculate "Nev' in my LIFE" as she saw the livingroom door opened by invisible
hands and shoes hurling through it, as she heard from the darkness beyond the door a squawling, a bumping,
a resolute "Here's a lot of shoes. Come on, you wolves. Ow! Y' would, would you!"
When Carol abruptly turned on the lights in the embattled livingroom, half of the company were sitting back
against the walls, where they had craftily remained throughout the engagement, but in the middle of the floor
Kennicott was wrestling with Harry Haydocktheir collars torn off, their hair in their eyes; and the owlish
Mr. Julius Flickerbaugh was retreating from Juanita Haydock, and gulping with unaccustomed laughter. Guy
Pollock's discreet brown scarf hung down his back. Young Rita Simons's net blouse had lost two buttons, and
betrayed more of her delicious plump shoulder than was regarded as pure in Gopher Prairie. Whether by
shock, disgust, joy of combat, or physical activity, all the party were freed from their years of social decorum.
George Edwin Mott giggled; Luke Dawson twisted his beard; Mrs. Clark insisted, `I did too, SamI got a
shoeI never knew I could fight so terrible!"
Carol was certain that she was a great reformer.
She mercifully had combs, mirrors, brushes, needle and thread ready. She permitted them to restore the
divine decency of buttons.
Main Street
Main Street 51
Page No 54
The grinning Bea brought downstairs a pile of soft thick sheets of paper with designs of lotos blossoms,
dragons, apes, in cobalt and crimson and gray, and patterns of purple birds flying among seagreen trees in
the valleys of Nowhere.
"These," Carol announced, "are real Chinese masquerade costumes. I got them from an importing shop in
Minneapolis. You are to put them on over your clothes, and please forget that you are Minnesotans, and turn
into mandarins and coolies and and samurai (isn't it?), and anything else you can think of."
While they were shyly rustling the paper costumes she disappeared. Ten minutes after she gazed down from
the stairs upon grotesquely ruddy Yankee heads above Oriental robes, and cried to them, "The Princess
Winky Poo salutes her court!"
As they looked up she caught their suspense of admiration. They saw an airy figure in trousers and coat of
green brocade edged with gold; a high gold collar under a proud chin; black hair pierced with jade pins; a
languid peacock fan in an out stretched hand; eyes uplifted to a vision of pagoda towers. When she dropped
her pose and smiled down she discovered Kennicott apoplectic with domestic prideand gray Guy Pollock
staring beseechingly. For a second she saw nothing in all the pink and brown mass of their faces save the
hunger of the two men.
She shook off the spell and ran down. "We're going to have a real Chinese concert. Messrs. Pollock,
Kennicott, and, well, Stowbody are drummers; the rest of us sing and play the fife."
The fifes were combs with tissue paper; the drums were tabourets and the sewingtable. Loren Wheeler,
editor of the Dauntless, led the orchestra, with a ruler and a totally inaccurate sense of rhythm. The music was
a reminiscence of tomtoms heard at circus fortunetelling tents or at the Minnesota State Fair, but the whole
company pounded and puffed and whined in a singsong, and looked rapturous.
Before they were quite tired of the concert Carol led them in a dancing procession to the diningroom, to
blue bowls of chow mein, with Lichee nuts and ginger preserved in syrup.
None of them save that cityrounder Harry Haydock had heard of any Chinese dish except chop sooey. With
agreeable doubt they ventured through the bamboo shoots into the golden fried noodles of the chow mein;
and Dave Dyer did a not very humorous Chinese dance with Nat Hicks; and there was hubbub and
contentment.
Carol relaxed, and found that she was shockingly tired. She had carried them on her thin shoulders. She could
not keep it up. She longed for her father, that artist at creating hysterical parties. She thought of smoking a
cigarette, to shock them, and dismissed the obscene thought before it was quite formed. She wondered
whether they could for five minutes be coaxed to talk about something besides the winter top of Knute
Stamquist's Ford, and what Al Tingley had said about his motherinlaw. She sighed, "Oh, let 'em alone. I've
done enough." She crossed her trousered legs, and snuggled luxuriously above her saucer of ginger; she
caught Pollock's congratulatory still smile, and thought well of herself for having thrown a rose light on the
pallid lawyer; repented the heretical supposition that any male save her husband existed; jumped up to find
Kennicott and whisper, "Happy, my lord? . . . No, it didn't cost much!"
"Best party this town ever saw. Only Don't cross your legs in that costume. Shows your knees too
plain."
She was vexed. She resented his clumsiness. She returned to Guy Pollock and talked of Chinese
religionsnot that she knew anything whatever about Chinese religions, but he had read a book on the
subject as, on lonely evenings in his office, he had read at least one book on every subject in the world. Guy's
Main Street
Main Street 52
Page No 55
thin maturity was changing in her vision to flushed youth and they were roaming an island in the yellow sea
of chatter when she realized that the guests were beginning that cough which indicated, in the universal
instinctive language, that they desired to go home and go to bed.
While they asserted that it had been "the nicest party they'd ever seenmy! so clever and original," she
smiled tremendously, shook hands, and cried many suitable things regarding children, and being sure to wrap
up warmly, and Raymie's singing and Juanita Haydock's prowess at games. Then she turned wearily to
Kennicott in a house filled with quiet and crumbs and shreds of Chinese costumes.
He was gurgling, "I tell you, Carrie, you certainly are a wonder, and guess you're right about waking folks up.
Now you've showed 'em how, they won't go on having the same old kind of parties and stunts and everything.
Here! Don't touch a thing! Done enough. Pop up to bed, and I'll clear up."
His wise surgeon'shands stroked her shoulder, and her irritation at his clumsiness was lost in his strength.
V
From the Weekly Dauntless:
One of the most delightful social events of recent months was held Wednesday evening in the housewarming
of Dr. and Mrs. Kennicott, who have completely redecorated their charming home on Poplar Street, and is
now extremely nifty in modern color scheme. The doctor and his bride were at home to their numerous
friends and a number of novelties in diversions were held, including a Chinese orchestra in original and
genuine Oriental costumes, of which Ye Editor was leader. Dainty refreshments were served in true Oriental
style, and one and all voted a delightful time.
VI
The week after, the Chet Dashaways gave a party. The circle of mourners kept its place all evening, and Dave
Dyer did the "stunt" of the Norwegian and the hen.
CHAPTER VII
I
GOPHER PRAIRIE was digging in for the winter. Through late November and all December it snowed daily;
the thermometer was at zero and might drop to twenty below, or thirty. Winter is not a season in the North
Middlewest; it is an industry. Storm sheds were erected at every door. In every block the householders, Sam
Clark, the wealthy Mr. Dawson, all save asthmatic Ezra Stowbody who extravagantly hired a boy, were seen
perilously staggering up ladders, carrying storm windows and screwing them to secondstory jambs. While
Kennicott put up his windows Carol danced inside the bedrooms and begged him not to swallow the screws,
which he held in his mouth like an extraordinary set of external false teeth.
The universal sign of winter was the town handyman Miles Bjornstam, a tall, thick, redmustached
bachelor, opinionated atheist, generalstore arguer, cynical Santa Claus. Children loved him, and he sneaked
away from work to tell them improbable stories of seafaring and horsetrading and bears. The children's
parents either laughed at him or hated him. He was the one democrat in town. He called both Lyman Cass the
miller and the Finn homesteader from Lost Lake by their first names. He was known as "The Red Swede,"
and considered slightly insane.
Main Street
Main Street 53
Page No 56
Bjornstam could do anything with his handssolder a pan, weld an automobile spring, soothe a frightened
filly, tinker a clock, carve a Gloucester schooner which magically went into a bottle. Now, for a week, he was
commissioner general of Gopher Prairie. He was the only person besides the repairman at Sam Clark's who
understood plumbing. Everybody begged him to look over the furnace and the waterpipes. He rushed from
house to house till after bedtimeten o'clock. Icicles from burst waterpipes hung along the skirt of his
brown dog skin overcoat; his plush cap, which he never took off in the house, was a pulp of ice and
coaldust; his red hands were cracked to rawness; he chewed the stub of a cigar.
But he was courtly to Carol. He stooped to examine the furnace flues; he straightened, glanced down at her,
and hemmed, "Got to fix your furnace, no matter what else I do."
The poorer houses of Gopher Prairie, where the services of Miles Bjornstam were a luxurywhich included
the shanty of Miles Bjornstamwere banked to the lower windows with earth and manure. Along the
railroad the sections of snow fence, which had been stacked all summer in romantic wooden tents occupied
by roving small boys, were set up to prevent drifts from covering the track.
The farmers came into town in homemade sleighs, with bed quilts and hay piled in the rough boxes.
Fur coats, fur caps, fur mittens, overshoes buckling almost to the knees, gray knitted scarfs ten feet long,
thick woolen socks, canvas jackets lined with fluffy yellow wool like the plumage of ducklings, moccasins,
red flannel wristlets for the blazing chapped wrists of boysthese protections against winter were busily dug
out of mothballsprinkled drawers and tarbags in closets, and all over town small boys were squealing,
"Oh, there's my mittens!" or "Look at my shoepacks!" There is so sharp a division between the panting
summer and the stinging winter of the Northern plains that they rediscovered with surprise and a feeling of
heroism this armor of an Artic explorer.
Winter garments surpassed even personal gossip as the topic at parties. It was good form to ask, "Put on your
heavies yet?" There were as many distinctions in wraps as in motor cars. The lesser sort appeared in yellow
and black dogskin coats, but Kennicott was lordly in a long raccoon ulster and a new seal cap. When the
snow was too deep for his motor he went off on country calls in a shiny, floral, steel tipped cutter, only his
ruddy nose and his cigar emerging from the fur.
Carol herself stirred Main Street by a loose coat of nutria. Her fingertips loved the silken fur.
Her liveliest activity now was organizing outdoor sports in the motorparalyzed town.
The automobile and bridgewhist had not only made more evident the social divisions in Gopher Prairie but
they had also enfeebled the love of activity. It was so richlooking to sit and driveand so easy. Skiing and
sliding were "stupid" and "oldfashioned." In fact, the village longed for the ele gance of city recreations
almost as much as the cities longed for village sports; and Gopher Prairie took as much pride in neglecting
coasting as St. Paulor New Yorkin going coasting. Carol did inspire a successful skatingparty in mid
November. Plover Lake glistened in clear sweeps of gray green ice, ringing to the skates. On shore the
icetipped reeds clattered in the wind, and oak twigs with stubborn last leaves hung against a milky sky.
Harry Haydock did figureeights, and Carol was certain that she had found the perfect life. But when snow
had ended the skating and she tried to get up a moonlight sliding party, the matrons hesitated to stir away
from their radiators and their daily bridgewhist imitations of the city. She had to nag them. They scooted
down a long hill on a bobsled, they upset and got snow down their necks they shrieked that they would do it
again immediatelyand they did not do it again at all.
She badgered another group into going skiing. They shouted and threw snowballs, and informed her that it
was SUCH fun, and they'd have another skiing expedition right away, and they jollily returned home and
Main Street
Main Street 54
Page No 57
never thereafter left their manuals of bridge.
Carol was discouraged. She was grateful when Kennicott invited her to go rabbithunting in the woods. She
waded down stilly cloisters between burnt stump and icy oak, through drifts marked with a million
hieroglyphics of rabbit and mouse and bird. She squealed as he leaped on a pile of brush and fired at the
rabbit which ran out. He belonged there, masculine in reefer and sweater and highlaced boots. That night
she ate prodigiously of steak and fried potatoes; she produced electric sparks by touching his ear with her
fingertip; she slept twelve hours; and awoke to think how glorious was this brave land.
She rose to a radiance of sun on snow. Snug in her furs she trotted uptown. Frosted shingles smoked against
a sky colored like flaxblossoms, sleighbells clinked, shouts of greeting were loud in the thin bright air, and
everywhere was a rhythmic sound of woodsawing. It was Saturday, and the neighbors' sons were getting up
the winter fuel. Behind walls of corded wood in back yards their sawbucks stood in depressions scattered
with canaryyellow flakes of sawdust. The frames of their bucksaws were cherryred, the blades blued
steel, and the fresh cut ends of the stickspoplar, maple, iron wood, birchwere marked with engraved
rings of growth. The boys wore shoepacks, blue flannel shirts with enormous pearl buttons, and mackinaws
of crimson, lemon yellow, and foxy brown.
Carol cried "Fine day!" to the boys; she came in a glow to Howland Gould's grocery, her collar white with
frost from her breath; she bought a can of tomatoes as though it were Orient fruit; and returned home
planning to surprise Kennicott with an omelet creole for dinner.
So brilliant was the snowglare that when she entered the house she saw the doorknobs, the newspaper on
the table, every white surface as dazzling mauve, and her head was dizzy in the pyrotechnic dimness. When
her eyes had recovered she felt expanded, drunk with health, mistress of life. The world was so luminous that
she sat down at her rickety little desk in the livingroom to make a poem. (She got no farther than "The sky is
bright, the sun is warm, there ne'er will be another storm.")
In the midafternoon of this same day Kennicott was called into the country. It was Bea's evening outher
evening for the Lutheran Dance. Carol was alone from three till midnight. She wearied of reading pure love
stories in the magazines and sat by a radiator, beginning to brood.
Thus she chanced to discover that she had nothing to do.
II
She had, she meditated, passed through the novelty of seeing the town and meeting people, of skating and
sliding and hunting. Bea was competent; there was no household labor except sewing and darning and
gossipy assistance to Bea in bedmaking. She couldn't satisfy her ingenuity in planning meals. At Dahl
Oleson's Meat Market you didn't give ordersyou wofully inquired whether there was anything today
besides steak and pork and ham. The cuts of beef were not cuts. They were hacks. Lamb chops were as exotic
as sharks' fins. The meatdealers shipped their best to the city, with its higher prices.
In all the shops there was the same lack of choice. She could not find a glassheaded picturenail in town;
she did not hunt for the sort of veiling she wantedshe took what she could get; and only at Howland
Gould's was there such a luxury as canned asparagus. Routine care was all she could devote to the house.
Only by such fussing as the Widow Bogart's could she make it fill her time.
She could not have outside employment. To the village doctor's wife it was taboo.
She was a woman with a working brain and no work.
Main Street
Main Street 55
Page No 58
There were only three things which she could do: Have children; start her career of reforming; or become so
definitely a part of the town that she would be fulfilled by the activities of church and studyclub and
bridgeparties.
Children, yes, she wanted them, but She was not quite ready. She had been embarrassed by Kennicott's
frankness, but she agreed with him that in the insane condition of civilization, which made the rearing of
citizens more costly and perilous than any other crime, it was inadvisable to have children till he had made
more money. She was sorry Perhaps he had made all the mystery of love a mechanical cautiousness
but She fled from the thought with a dubious, "Some day."
Her "reforms," her impulses toward beauty in raw Main Street, they had become indistinct. But she would set
them going now. She would! She swore it with soft fist beating the edges of the radiator. And at the end of all
her vows she had no notion as to when and where the crusade was to begin.
Become an authentic part of the town? She began to think with unpleasant lucidity. She reflected that she did
not know whether the people liked her. She had gone to the women at afternooncoffees, to the merchants in
their stores, with so many outpouring comments and whimsies that she hadn't given them a chance to betray
their opinions of her. The men smiled but did they like her? She was lively among the women but was
she one of them? She could not recall many times when she had been admitted to the whispering of scandal
which is the secret chamber of Gopher Prairie conversation.
She was poisoned with doubt, as she drooped up to bed.
Next day, through her shopping, her mind sat back and observed. Dave Dyer and Sam Clark were as cordial
as she had been fancying; but wasn't there an impersonal abruptness in the "H' are yuh?" of Chet Dashaway?
Howland the grocer was curt. Was that merely his usual manner?
"It's infuriating to have to pay attention to what people think. In St. Paul I didn't care. But here I'm spied on.
They're watching me. I mustn't let it make me selfconscious," she coaxed herselfoverstimulated by the
drug of thought, and offensively on the defensive.
III
A thaw which stripped the snow from the sidewalks; a ringing iron night when the lakes could be heard
booming; a clear roistering morning. In tam o'shanter and tweed skirt Carol felt herself a college junior going
out to play hockey. She wanted to whoop, her legs ached to run. On the way home from shopping she
yielded, as a pup would have yielded. She galloped down a block and as she jumped from a curb across a
welter of slush, she gave a student "Yippee!"
She saw that in a window three old women were gasping. Their triple glare was paralyzing. Across the street,
at another window, the curtain had secretively moved. She stopped, walked on sedately, changed from the
girl Carol into Mrs. Dr. Kennicott.
She never again felt quite young enough and defiant enough and free enough to run and halloo in the public
streets; and it was as a Nice Married Woman that she attended the next weekly bridge of the Jolly Seventeen.
IV
The Jolly Seventeen (the membership of which ranged from fourteen to twentysix) was the social cornice of
Gopher Prairie. It was the country club, the diplomatic set, the St. Cecilia, the Ritz oval room, the Club de
Vingt. To belong to it was to be "in." Though its membership partly coincided with that of the Thanatopsis
Main Street
Main Street 56
Page No 59
study club, the Jolly Seventeen as a separate entity guffawed at the Thanatopsis, and considered it
middleclass and even "highbrow."
Most of the Jolly Seventeen were young married women, with their husbands as associate members. Once a
week they had a women's afternoonbridge; once a month the husbands joined them for supper and
eveningbridge; twice a year they had dances at I. O. O. F. Hall. Then the town exploded. Only at the annual
balls of the Firemen and of the Eastern Star was there such prodigality of chiffon scarfs and tangoing and
heartburnings, and these rival institutions were not select hired girls attended the Firemen's Ball, with
sectionhands and laborers. Ella Stowbody had once gone to a Jolly Seventeen Soiree in the village hack,
hitherto confined to chief mourners at funerals; and Harry Haydock and Dr. Terry Gould always appeared in
the town's only specimens of evening clothes.
The afternoonbridge of the Jolly Seventeen which followed Carol's lonely doubting was held at Juanita
Haydock's new concrete bungalow, with its door of polished oak and beveled plateglass, jar of ferns in the
plastered hall, and in the livingroom, a fumed oak Morris chair, sixteen colorprints, and a square varnished
table with a mat made of cigarribbons on which was one Illustrated Gift Edition and one pack of cards in a
burntleather case.
Carol stepped into a sirocco of furnace heat. They were already playing. Despite her flabby resolves she had
not yet learned bridge. She was winningly apologetic about it to Juanita, and ashamed that she should have to
go on being apologetic.
Mrs. Dave Dyer, a sallow woman with a thin prettiness devoted to experiments in religious cults, illnesses,
and scandal bearing, shook her finger at Carol and trilled, "You're a naughty one! I don't believe you
appreciate the honor, when you got into the Jolly Seventeen so easy!"
Mrs. Chet Dashaway nudged her neighbor at the second table. But Carol kept up the appealing bridal manner
so far as possible. She twittered, "You're perfectly right. I'm a lazy thing. I'll make Will start teaching me this
very evening." Her supplication had all the sound of birdies in the nest, and Easter churchbells, and frosted
Christmas cards. Internally she snarled, "That ought to be saccharine enough." She sat in the smallest
rockingchair, a model of Victorian modesty. But she saw or she imagined that the women who had gurgled
at her so welcomingly when she had first come to Gopher Prairie were nodding at her brusquely.
During the pause after the first game she petitioned Mrs. Jackson Elder, "Don't you think we ought to get up
another bobsled party soon?"
"It's so cold when you get dumped in the snow," said Mrs. Elder, indifferently.
"I hate snow down my neck," volunteered Mrs. Dave Dyer, with an unpleasant look at Carol and, turning her
back, she bubbled at Rita Simons, "Dearie, won't you run in this evening? I've got the loveliest new Butterick
pattern I want to show you."
Carol crept back to her chair. In the fervor of discussing the game they ignored her. She was not used to being
a wallflower. She struggled to keep from oversensitiveness, from becoming unpopular by the sure method of
believing that she was unpopular; but she hadn't much reserve of patience, and at the end of the second game,
when Ella Stowbody sniffily asked her, "Are you going to send to Minneapolis for your dress for the next
soireeheard you were," Carol said "Don't know yet" with unnecessary sharpness.
She was relieved by the admiration with which the jeune fille Rita Simons looked at the steel buckles on her
pumps; but she resented Mrs. Howland's tart demand, "Don't you find that new couch of yours is too broad to
be practical?" She nodded, then shook her head, and touchily left Mrs. Howland to get out of it any meaning
Main Street
Main Street 57
Page No 60
she desired. Immediately she wanted to make peace. She was close to simpering in the sweetness with which
she addressed Mrs Howland: "I think that is the prettiest display of beeftea your husband has in his store."
"Oh yes, Gopher Prairie isn't so much behind the times," gibed Mrs. Howland. Some one giggled.
Their rebuffs made her haughty; her haughtiness irritated them to franker rebuffs; they were working up to a
state of painfully righteous war when they were saved by the coming of food.
Though Juanita Haydock was highly advanced in the matters of fingerbowls, doilies, and bathmats, her
"refreshments" were typical of all the afternooncoffees. Juanita's best friends, Mrs. Dyer and Mrs.
Dashaway, passed large dinner plates, each with a spoon, a fork, and a coffee cup without saucer. They
apologized and discussed the afternoon's game as they passed through the thicket of women's feet. Then they
distributed hot buttered rolls, coffee poured from an enamelware pot, stuffed olives, potato salad, and
angel'sfood cake. There was, even in the most strictly conforming Gopher Prairie circles, a certain option as
to collations. The olives need not be stuffed. Doughnuts were in some houses well thought of as a substitute
for the hot buttered rolls. But there was in all the town no heretic save Carol who omitted angel'sfood.
They ate enormously. Carol had a suspicion that the thriftier housewives made the afternoon treat do for
evening supper.
She tried to get back into the current. She edged over to Mrs. McGanum. Chunky, amiable, young Mrs.
McGanum with her breast and arms of a milkmaid, and her loud delayed laugh which burst startlingly from a
sober face, was the daughter of old Dr. Westlake, and the wife of Westlake's partner, Dr. McGanum.
Kennicott asserted that Westlake and McGanum and their contaminated families were tricky, but Carol had
found them gracious. She asked for friendliness by crying to Mrs. McGanum, "How is the baby's throat
now?" and she was attentive while Mrs. McGanum rocked and knitted and placidly described symptoms.
Vida Sherwin came in after school, with Miss Ethel Villets, the town librarian. Miss Sherwin's optimistic
presence gave Carol more confidence. She talked. She informed the circle "I drove almost down to
Wahkeenyan with Will, a few days ago. Isn't the country lovely! And I do admire the Scandinavian farmers
down there so: their big red barns and silos and milkingmachines and everything. Do you all know that
lonely Lutheran church, with the tincovered spire, that stands out alone on a hill? It's so bleak; somehow it
seems so brave. I do think the Scandinavians are the hardiest and best people"
"Oh, do you THINK so?" protested Mrs. Jackson Elder. "My husband says the Svenskas that work in the
planingmill are perfectly terribleso silent and cranky, and so selfish, the way they keep demanding raises.
If they had their way they'd simply ruin the business."
"Yes, and they're simply GHASTLY hired girls!" wailed Mrs. Dave Dyer. "I swear, I work myself to skin and
bone trying to please my hired girlswhen I can get them! I do everything in the world for them. They can
have their gentleman friends call on them in the kitchen any time, and they get just the same to eat as we do,
if there's, any left over, and I practically never jump on them."
Juanita Haydock rattled, "They're ungrateful, all that class of people. I do think the domestic problem is
simply becoming awful. I don't know what the country's coming to, with these Scandahoofian clodhoppers
demanding every cent you can save, and so ignorant and impertinent, and on my word, demanding bathtubs
and everythingas if they weren't mighty good and lucky at home if they got a bath in the washtub."
They were off, riding hard. Carol thought of Bea and waylaid them:
Main Street
Main Street 58
Page No 61
"But isn't it possibly the fault of the mistresses if the maids are ungrateful? For generations we've given them
the leavings of food, and holes to live in. I don't want to boast, but I must say I don't have much trouble with
Bea. She's so friendly. The Scandinavians are sturdy and honest"
Mrs. Dave Dyer snapped, "Honest? Do you call it honest to hold us up for every cent of pay they can get? I
can't say that I've had any of them steal anything (though you might call it stealing to eat so much that a roast
of beef hardly lasts three days), but just the same I don't intend to let them think they can put anything over
on ME! I always make them pack and unpack their trunks downstairs, right under my eyes, and then I know
they aren't being tempted to dishonesty by any slackness on MY part!"
"How much do the maids get here?" Carol ventured.
Mrs. B. J. Gougerling, wife of the banker, stated in a shocked manner, "Any place from threefifty to
fivefifty a week! I know positively that Mrs. Clark, after swearing that she wouldn't weaken and encourage
them in their outrageous demands, went and paid fivefiftythink of it! practically a dollar a day for
unskilled work and, of course, her food and room and a chance to do her own washing right in with the rest of
the wash. HOW MUCH DO YOU PAY, Mrs. KENNICOTT?"
"Yes! How much do you pay?" insisted half a dozen.
"Wwhy, I pay six a week," she feebly confessed.
They gasped. Juanita protested, "Don't you think it's hard on the rest of us when you pay so much?" Juanita's
demand was reinforced by the universal glower.
Carol was angry. "I don't care! A maid has one of the hardest jobs on earth. She works from ten to eighteen
hours a day. She has to wash slimy dishes and dirty clothes. She tends the children and runs to the door with
wet chapped hands and"
Mrs. Dave Dyer broke into Carol's peroration with a furious, "That's all very well, but believe me, I do those
things myself when I'm without a maidand that's a good share of the time for a person that isn't willing to
yield and pay exorbitant wages!"
Carol was retorting, "But a maid does it for strangers, and all she gets out of it is the pay"
Their eyes were hostile. Four of them were talking at once Vida Sherwin's dictatorial voice cut through, took
control of the revolution:
"Tut, tut, tut, tut! What angry passionsand what an idiotic discussion! All of you getting too serious. Stop
it! Carol Kennicott, you're probably right, but you're too much ahead of the times. Juanita, quit looking so
belligerent. What is this, a card party or a hen fight? Carol, you stop admiring yourself as the Joan of Arc of
the hired girls, or I'll spank you. You come over here and talk libraries with Ethel Villets. Boooooo! If there's
any more pecking, I'll take charge of the hen roost myself!"
They all laughed artificially, and Carol obediently "talked libraries."
A smalltown bungalow, the wives of a village doctor and a village drygoods merchant, a provincial
teacher, a colloquial brawl over paying a servant a dollar more a week. Yet this insignificance echoed
cellarplots and cabinet meetings and labor conferences in Persia and Prussia, Rome and Boston, and the
orators who deemed themselves international leaders were but the raised voices of a billion Juanitas
denouncing a million Carols, with a hundred thousand Vida Sherwins trying to shoo away the storm.
Main Street
Main Street 59
Page No 62
Carol felt guilty. She devoted herself to admiring the spinsterish Miss Villetsand immediately committed
another offense against the laws of decency.
"We haven't seen you at the library yet," Miss Villets reproved.
"I've wanted to run in so much but I've been getting settled and I'll probably come in so often you'll get
tired of me! I hear you have such a nice library."
"There are many who like it. We have two thousand more books than Wakamin."
"Isn't that fine. I'm sure you are largely responsible. I've had some experience, in St. Paul."
"So I have been informed. Not that I entirely approve of library methods in these large cities. So careless,
letting tramps and all sorts of dirty persons practically sleep in the readingrooms."
"I know, but the poor souls Well, I'm sure you will agree with me in one thing: The chief task of a
librarian is to get people to read."
"You feel so? My feeling, Mrs. Kennicott, and I am merely quoting the librarian of a very large college, is
that the first duty of the CONSCIENTIOUS librarian is to preserve the books."
"Oh!" Carol repented her "Oh." Miss Villets stiffened, and attacked:
"It may be all very well in cities, where they have unlimited funds, to let nasty children ruin books and just
deliberately tear them up, and fresh young men take more books out than they are entitled to by the
regulations, but I'm never going to permit it in this library!"
"What if some children are destructive? They learn to read. Books are cheaper than minds."
"Nothing is cheaper than the minds of some of these children that come in and bother me simply because
their mothers don't keep them home where they belong. Some librarians may choose to be so wishywashy
and turn their libraries into nursinghomes and kindergartens, but as long as I'm in charge, the Gopher Prairie
library is going to be quiet and decent, and the books well kept!"
Carol saw that the others were listening, waiting for her to be objectionable. She flinched before their dislike.
She hastened to smile in agreement with Miss Villets, to glance publicly at her wristwatch, to warble that it
was "so late have to hurry homehusbandsuch nice partymaybe you were right about maids,
prejudiced because Bea so nicesuch perfectly divine angel'sfood, Mrs. Haydock must give me the
recipegoodby, such happy party"
She walked home. She reflected, "It was my fault. I was touchy. And I opposed them so much. Only I
can't! I can't be one of them if I must damn all the maids toiling in filthy kitchens, all the ragged hungry
children. And these women are to be my arbiters, the rest of my life!"
She ignored Bea's call from the kitchen; she ran upstairs to the unfrequented guestroom; she wept in terror,
her body a pale arc as she knelt beside a cumbrous blackwalnut bed, beside a puffy mattress covered with a
red quilt, in a shuttered and airless room.
CHAPTER VIII
Main Street
Main Street 60
Page No 63
"DON'T I, in looking for things to do, show that I'm not attentive enough to Will? Am I impressed enough by
his work? I will be. Oh, I will be. If I can't be one of the town, if I must be an outcast"
When Kennicott came home she bustled, "Dear, you must tell me a lot more about your cases. I want to
know. I want to understand."
"Sure. You bet." And he went down to fix the furnace.
At supper she asked, "For instance, what did you do today?"
"Do today? How do you mean?"
"Medically. I want to understand"
"Today? Oh, there wasn't much of anything: couple chumps with bellyaches, and a sprained wrist, and a fool
woman that thinks she wants to kill herself because her husband doesn't like her and Just routine work."
"But the unhappy woman doesn't sound routine!"
"Her? Just case of nerves. You can't do much with these marriage mixups."
"But dear, PLEASE, will you tell me about the next case that you do think is interesting?"
"Sure. You bet. Tell you about anything that Say that's pretty good salmon. Get it at Howland's?"
II
Four days after the Jolly Seventeen debacle Vida Sherwin called and casually blew Carol's world to pieces.
"May I come in and gossip a while?" she said, with such excess of bright innocence that Carol was uneasy.
Vida took off her furs with a bounce, she sat down as though it were a gymnasium exercise, she flung out:
"Feel disgracefully good, this weather! Raymond Wutherspoon says if he had my energy he'd be a grand
opera singer. I always think this climate is the finest in the world, and my friends are the dearest people in the
world, and my work is the most essential thing in the world. Probably I fool myself. But I know one thing for
certain: You're the pluckiest little idiot in the world."
"And so you are about to flay me alive." Carol was cheerful about it.
"Am I? Perhaps. I've been wonderingI know that the third party to a squabble is often the most to blame:
the one who runs between A and B having a beautiful time telling each of them what the other has said. But I
want you to take a big part in vitalizing Gopher Prairie and so Such a very unique opportunity and
Am I silly?"
"I know what you mean. I was too abrupt at the Jolly Seventeen."
"It isn't that. Matter of fact, I'm glad you told them some wholesome truths about servants. (Though perhaps
you were just a bit tactless.) It's bigger than that. I wonder if you understand that in a secluded community
like this every newcomer is on test? People cordial to her but watching her all the time. I remember when a
Latin teacher came here from Wellesley, they resented her broad A. Were sure it was affected. Of course they
have discussed you"
Main Street
Main Street 61
Page No 64
"Have they talked about me much?"
"My dear!"
"I always feel as though I walked around in a cloud, looking out at others but not being seen. I feel so
inconspicuous and so normalso normal that there's nothing about me to discuss. I can't realize that Mr. and
Mrs. Haydock must gossip about me." Carol was working up a small passion of distaste. "And I don't like it.
It makes me crawly to think of their daring to talk over all I do and say. Pawing me over! I resent it. I
hate"
"Wait, child! Perhaps they resent some things in you. I want you to try and be impersonal. They'd paw over
anybody who came in new. Didn't you, with newcomers in College?"
"Yes."
"Well then! Will you be impersonal? I'm paying you the compliment of supposing that you can be. I want
you to be big enough to help me make this town worth while."
"I'll be as impersonal as cold boiled potatoes. (Not that I shall ever be able to help you `make the town worth
while.') What do they say about me? Really. I want to know."
"Of course the illiterate ones resent your references to anything farther away than Minneapolis. They're so
suspicious that's it, suspicious. And some think you dress too well."
"Oh, they do, do they! Shall I dress in gunnysacking to suit them?"
"Please! Are you going to be a baby?"
"I'll be good," sulkily.
"You certainly will, or I won't tell you one single thing. You must understand this: I'm not asking you to
change yourself. Just want you to know what they think. You must do that, no matter how absurd their
prejudices are, if you're going to handle them. Is it your ambition to make this a better town, or isn't it?"
"I don't know whether it is or not!"
"Whywhy Tut, tut, now, of course it is! Why, I depend on you. You're a born reformer."
"I am notnot any more!"
"Of course you are."
"Oh, if I really could help So they think I'm affected?"
"My lamb, they do! Now don't say they're nervy. After all, Gopher Prairie standards are as reasonable to
Gopher Prairie as Lake Shore Drive standards are to Chicago. And there's more Gopher Prairies than there
are Chicagos. Or Londons. And I'll tell you the whole story: They think you're showing off when you
say `American' instead of `Ammurrican.' They think you're too frivolous. Life's so serious to them that they
can't imagine any kind of laughter except Juanita's snortling. Ethel Villets was sure you were patronizing her
when"
Main Street
Main Street 62
Page No 65
"Oh, I was not!"
"you talked about encouraging reading; and Mrs. Elder thought you were patronizing when you said she
had `such a pretty little car.' She thinks it's an enormous car! And some of the merchants say you're too flip
when you talk to them in the store and"
"Poor me, when I was trying to be friendly!"
"every housewife in town is doubtful about your being so chummy with your Bea. All right to be kind,
but they say you act as though she were your cousin. (Wait now! There's plenty more.) And they think you
were eccentric in furnishing this roomthey think the broad couch and that Japanese dingus are absurd.
(Wait! I know they're silly.) And I guess I've heard a dozen criticize you because you don't go to church
oftener and"
"I can't stand itI can't bear to realize that they've been saying all these things while I've been going about
so happily and liking them. I wonder if you ought to have told me? It will make me selfconscious."
"I wonder the same thing. Only answer I can get is the old saw about knowledge being power. And some day
you'll see how absorbing it is to have power, even here; to control the town Oh, I'm a crank. But I do
like to see things moving."
"It hurts. It makes these people seem so beastly and treacherous, when I've been perfectly natural with them.
But let's have it all. What did they say about my Chinese house warming party?"
"Why, uh"
"Go on. Or I'll make up worse things than anything you can tell me."
"They did enjoy it. But I guess some of them felt you were showing offpretending that your husband is
richer than he is."
"I can't Their meanness of mind is beyond any horrors I could imagine. They really thought that I
And you want to `reform' people like that when dynamite is so cheap? Who dared to say that? The rich or the
poor?"
"Fairly well assorted."
"Can't they at least understand me well enough to see that though I might be affected and culturine, at least I
simply couldn't commit that other kind of vulgarity? If they must know, you may tell them, with my
compliments, that Will makes about four thousand a year, and the party cost half of what they probably
thought it did. Chinese things are not very expensive, and I made my own costume"
"Stop it! Stop beating me! I know all that. What they meant was: they felt you were starting dangerous
competition by giving a party such as most people here can't afford. Four thousand is a pretty big income for
this town."
"I never thought of starting competition. Will you believe that it was in all love and friendliness that I tried to
give them the gayest party I could? It was foolish; it was childish and noisy. But I did mean it so well."
"I know, of course. And it certainly is unfair of them to make fun of your having that Chinese foodchow
men, was it?and to laugh about your wearing those pretty trousers"
Main Street
Main Street 63
Page No 66
Carol sprang up, whimpering, "Oh, they didn't do that! They didn't poke fun at my feast, that I ordered so
carefully for them! And my little Chinese costume that I was so happy makingI made it secretly, to
surprise them. And they've been ridiculing it, all this while!"
She was huddled on the couch.
Vida was stroking her hair, muttering, "I shouldn't"
Shrouded in shame, Carol did not know when Vida slipped away. The clock's bell, at half past five, aroused
her. "I must get hold of myself before Will comes. I hope he never knows what a fool his wife is. . . . Frozen,
sneering, horrible hearts."
Like a very small, very lonely girl she trudged upstairs, slow step by step, her feet dragging, her hand on the
rail. It was not her husband to whom she wanted to run for protectionit was her father, her smiling
understanding father, dead these twelve years.
III
Kennicott was yawning, stretched in the largest chair, between the radiator and a small kerosene stove
Cautiously, "Will dear, I wonder if the people here don't criticize me sometimes? They must. I mean: if they
ever do, you mustn't let it bother you."
"Criticize you? Lord, I should say not. They all keep telling me you're the swellest girl they ever saw."
"Well, I've just fancied The merchants probably think I'm too fussy about shopping. I'm afraid I bore
Mr. Dashaway and Mr. Howland and Mr. Ludelmeyer."
"I can tell you how that is. I didn't want to speak of it but since you've brought it up: Chet Dashaway probably
resents the fact that you got this new furniture down in the Cities instead of here. I didn't want to raise any
objection at the time but After all, I make my money here and they naturally expect me to spend it
here."
"If Mr. Dashaway will kindly tell me how any civilized person can furnish a room out of the mortuary pieces
that he calls" She remembered. She said meekly, "But I understand."
"And Howland and Ludelmeyer Oh, you've probably handed 'em a few roasts for the bum stocks they
carry, when you just meant to jolly 'em. But rats, what do we care! This is an independent town, not like these
Eastern holes where you have to watch your step all the time, and live up to fool demands and social customs,
and a lot of old tabbies always busy criticizing. Everybody's free here to do what he wants to." He said it with
a flourish, and Carol perceived that he believed it. She turned her breath of fury into a yawn.
"By the way, Carrie, while we're talking of this: Of course I like to keep independent, and I don't believe in
this business of binding yourself to trade with the man that trades with you unless you really want to, but
same time: I'd be just as glad if you dealt with Jenson or Ludelmeyer as much as you ran, instead of Howland
Gould, who go to Dr. Gould every last time, and the whole tribe of 'em the same way. I don't see why I
should be paying out my good money for groceries and having them pass it on to Terry Gould!"
"I've gone to Howland Gould because they're better, and cleaner."
Main Street
Main Street 64
Page No 67
"I know. I don't mean cut them out entirely. Course Jenson is trickygive you short weightand
Ludelmeyer is a shiftless old Dutch hog. But same time, I mean let's keep the trade in the family whenever it
is convenient, see how I mean?"
"I see."
"Well, guess it's about time to turn in."
He yawned, went out to look at the thermometer, slammed the door, patted her head, unbuttoned his
waistcoat, yawned, wound the clock, went down to look at the furnace, yawned, and clumped upstairs to
bed, casually scratching his thick woolen undershirt.
Till he bawled, "Aren't you ever coming up to bed?" she sat unmoving.
CHAPTER IX
I
SHE had tripped into the meadow to teach the lambs a pretty educational dance and found that the lambs
were wolves. There was no way out between their pressing gray shoulders. She was surrounded by fangs and
sneering eyes.
She could not go on enduring the hidden derision. She wanted to flee. She wanted to hide in the generous
indifference of cities. She practised saying to Kennicott, "Think perhaps I'll run down to St. Paul for a few
days." But she could not trust herself to say it carelessly; could not abide his certain questioning.
Reform the town? All she wanted was to be tolerated!
She could not look directly at people. She flushed and winced before citizens who a week ago had been
amusing objects of study, and in their goodmornings she heard a cruel sniggering.
She encountered Juanita Haydock at Ole Jenson's grocery. She besought, "Oh, how do you do! Heavens,
what beautiful celery that is!"
"Yes, doesn't it look fresh. Harry simply has to have his celery on Sunday, drat the man!"
Carol hastened out of the shop exulting, "She didn't make fun of me. . . . Did she?"
In a week she had recovered from consciousness of insecurity, of shame and whispering notoriety, but she
kept her habit of avoiding people. She walked the streets with her head down. When she spied Mrs.
McGanum or Mrs. Dyer ahead she crossed over with an elaborate pretense of looking at a billboard. Always
she was acting, for the benefit of every one she sawand for the benefit of the ambushed leering eyes which
she did not see.
She perceived that Vida Sherwin had told the truth. Whether she entered a store, or swept the back porch, or
stood at the baywindow in the livingroom, the village peeped at her. Once she had swung along the street
triumphant in making a home. Now she glanced at each house, and felt, when she was safely home, that she
had won past a thousand enemies armed with ridicule. She told herself that her sensitiveness was
preposterous, but daily she was thrown into panic. She saw curtains slide back into innocent smoothness. Old
women who had been entering their houses slipped out again to stare at herin the wintry quiet she could
hear them tiptoeing on their porches. When she had for a blessed hour forgotten the searchlight, when she
Main Street
Main Street 65
Page No 68
was scampering through a chill dusk, happy in yellow windows against gray night, her heart checked as she
realized that a head covered with a shawl was thrust up over a snowtipped bush to watch her.
She admitted that she was taking herself too seriously; that villagers gape at every one. She became placid,
and thought well of her philosophy. But next morning she had a shock of shame as she entered Ludelmeyer's
The grocer, his clerk, and neurotic Mrs. Dave Dyer had been giggling about something. They halted, looked
embarrassed, babbled about onions. Carol felt guilty. That evening when Kennicott took her to call on the
crochety Lyman Casses, their hosts seemed flustered at their arrival. Kennicott jovially hooted, "What makes
you so hangdog, Lym?" The Casses tittered feebly.
Except Dave Dyer, Sam Clark, and Raymie Wutherspoon, there were no merchants of whose welcome Carol
was certain. She knew that she read mockery into greetings but she could not control her suspicion, could not
rise from her psychic collapse. She alternately raged and flinched at the superiority of the merchants. They
did not know that they were being rude, but they meant to have it understood that they were prosperous and
"not scared of no doctor's wife." They often said, "One man's as good as anotherand a darn sight better."
This motto, however, they did not commend to farmer customers who had had crop failures. The Yankee
merchants were crabbed; and Ole Jenson, Ludelmeyer, and Gus Dahl, from the "Old Country," wished to be
taken for Yankees. James Madison Howland, born in New Hampshire, and Ole Jenson, born in Sweden, both
proved that they were free American citizens by grunting, "I don't know whether I got any or not," or "Well,
you can't expect me to get it delivered by noon."
It was good form for the customers to fight back. Juanita Haydock cheerfully jabbered, "You have it there by
twelve or I'll snatch that fresh deliveryboy baldheaded." But Carol had never been able to play the game of
friendly rudeness; and now she was certain that she never would learn it. She formed the cowardly habit of
going to Axel Egge's.
Axel was not respectable and rude. He was still a foreigner, and he expected to remain one. His manner was
heavy and uninterrogative. His establishment was more fantastic than any crossroads store. No one save
Axel himself could find anything. A part of the assortment of children's stockings was under a blanket on a
shelf, a part in a tin gingersnap box, the rest heaped like a nest of blackcotton snakes upon a flour barrel
which was surrounded by brooms, Norwegian Bibles, dried cod for ludfisk, boxes of apricots, and a pair and
a half of lumbermen's rubberfooted boots. The place was crowded with Scandinavian farmwives, standing
aloof in shawls and ancient fawncolored leg o' mutton jackets, awaiting the return of their lords. They spoke
Norwegian or Swedish, and looked at Carol uncomprehendingly. They were a relief to her they were not
whispering that she was a poseur.
But what she told herself was that Axel Egge's was "so picturesque and romantic."
It was in the matter of clothes that she was most self conscious.
When she dared to go shopping in her new checked suit with the blackembroidered sulphur collar, she had
as good as invited all of Gopher Prairie (which interested itself in nothing so intimately as in new clothes and
the cost thereof) to investigate her. It was a smart suit with lines unfamiliar to the dragging yellow and pink
frocks of the town. The Widow Bogart's stare, from her porch, indicated, "Well I never saw anything like that
before!" Mrs. McGanum stopped Carol at the notions shop to hint, "My, that's a nice suitwasn't it terribly
expensive?" The gang of boys in front of the drug store commented, "Hey, Pudgie, play you a game of
checkers on that dress." Carol could not endure it. She drew her fur coat over the suit and hastily fastened the
buttons, while the boys snickered.
II
Main Street
Main Street 66
Page No 69
No group angered her quite so much as these staring young roues.
She had tried to convince herself that the village, with its fresh air, its lakes for fishing and swimming, was
healthier than the artificial city. But she was sickened by glimpses of the gang of boys from fourteen to
twenty who loafed before Dyer's Drug Store, smoking cigarettes, displaying "fancy" shoes and purple ties and
coats of diamondshaped buttons, whistling the HoochiKoochi and catcalling, "Oh, you babydoll" at every
passing girl.
She saw them playing pool in the stinking room behind Del Snafflin's barber shop, and shaking dice in "The
Smoke House," and gathered in a snickering knot to listen to the "juicy stories" of Bert Tybee, the bartender
of the Minniemashie House. She heard them smacking moist lips over every love scene at the Rosebud
Movie Palace. At the counter of the Greek Confectionery Parlor, while they ate dreadful messes of decayed
bananas, acid cherries, whipped cream, and gelatinous icecream, they screamed to one another, "Hey,
lemme 'lone," "Quit doggone you, looka what you went and done, you almost spilled my glass swater,"
"Like hell I did," "Hey, gol darn your hide, don't you go sticking your coffin nail in my iscream," "Oh you
Batty, how juh like dancing with Tillie McGuire, last night? Some squeezing, heh, kid?"
By diligent consultation of American fiction she discovered that this was the only virile and amusing manner
in which boys could function; that boys who were not compounded of the gutter and the miningcamp were
mollycoddles and unhappy. She had taken this for granted. She had studied the boys pityingly, but
impersonally. It had not occurred to her that they might touch her.
Now she was aware that they knew all about her; that they were waiting for some affectation over which they
could guffaw. No schoolgirl passed their observationposts more flushingly than did Mrs. Dr. Kennicott. In
shame she knew that they glanced appraisingly at her snowy overshoes, speculating about her legs. Theirs
were not young eyes there was no youth in all the town, she agonized. They were born old, grim and old and
spying and censorious.
She cried again that their youth was senile and cruel on the day when she overheard Cy Bogart and Earl
Haydock.
Cyrus N. Bogart, son of the righteous widow who lived across the alley, was at this time a boy of fourteen or
fifteen. Carol had already seen quite enough of Cy Bogart. On her first evening in Gopher Prairie Cy had
appeared at the head of a "charivari," banging immensely upon a discarded automobile fender. His
companions were yelping in imitation of coyotes. Kennicott had felt rather complimented; had gone out and
distributed a dollar. But Cy was a capitalist in charivaris. He returned with an entirely new group, and this
time there were three automobile fenders and a carnival rattle. When Kennicott again interrupted his shaving,
Cy piped, "Naw, you got to give us two dollars," and he got it. A week later Cy rigged a tictac to a window
of the livingroom, and the tattoo out of the darkness frightened Carol into screaming. Since then, in four
months, she had beheld Cy hanging a cat, stealing melons, throwing tomatoes at the Kennicott house, and
making skitracks across the lawn, and had heard him explaining the mysteries of generation, with great
audibility and dismaying knowledge. He was, in fact, a museum specimen of what a small town, a
welldisciplined public school, a tradition of hearty humor, and a pious mother could produce from the
material of a courageous and ingenious mind.
Carol was afraid of him. Far from protesting when he set his mongrel on a kitten, she worked hard at not
seeing him.
The Kennicott garage was a shed littered with paintcans, tools, a lawnmower, and ancient wisps of hay.
Above it was a loft which Cy Bogart and Earl Haydock, young brother of Harry, used as a den, for smoking,
hiding from whippings, and planning secret societies. They climbed to it by a ladder on the alley side of the
Main Street
Main Street 67
Page No 70
shed.
This morning of late January, two or three weeks after Vida's revelations, Carol had gone into the
stablegarage to find a hammer. Snow softened her step. She heard voices in the loft above her:
"Ah gee, lezoh, lez go down the lake and swipe some mushrats out of somebody's traps," Cy was yawning.
"And get our ears beat off!" grumbled Earl Haydock.
"Gosh, these cigarettes are dandy. 'Member when we were just kids, and used to smoke cornsilk and
hayseed?"
"Yup. Gosh!"
Spit. Silence.
"Say Earl, ma says if you chew tobacco you get consumption."
"Aw rats, your old lady is a crank."
"Yuh, that's so." Pause. "But she says she knows a fella that did."
"Aw, gee whiz, didn't Doc Kennicott used to chew tobacco all the time before he married thishere girl from
the Cities? He used to spit Gee! Some shot! He could hit a tree ten feet off."
This was news to the girl from the Cities.
"Say, how is she?" continued Earl.
"Huh? How's who?"
"You know who I mean, smarty."
A tussle, a thumping of loose boards, silence, weary narration from Cy:
"Mrs. Kennicott? Oh, she's all right, I guess." Relief to Carol, below. "She gimme a hunk o' cake, one time.
But Ma says she's stuckup as hell. Ma's always talking about her. Ma says if Mrs. Kennicott thought as
much about the doc as she does about her clothes, the doc wouldn't look so peaked."
Spit. Silence.
"Yuh. Juanita's always talking about her, too," from Earl. "She says Mrs. Kennicott thinks she knows it all.
Juanita says she has to laugh till she almost busts every time she sees Mrs. Kennicott peerading along the
street with that `take a lookI'm a swell skirt' way she's got. But gosh, I don't pay no attention to Juanita.
She's meaner 'n a crab."
"Ma was telling somebody that she heard that Mrs. Kennicott claimed she made forty dollars a week when
she was on some job in the Cities, and Ma says she knows posolutely that she never made but eighteen a
weekMa says that when she's lived here a while she won't go round making a fool of herself, pulling that
bighead stuff on folks that know a whole lot more than she does. They're all laughing up their sleeves at her."
Main Street
Main Street 68
Page No 71
"Say, jever notice how Mrs. Kennicott fusses around the house? Other evening when I was coming over here,
she'd forgot to pull down the curtain, and I watched her for ten minutes. Jeeze, you'd 'a' died laughing. She
was there all alone, and she must 'a' spent five minutes getting a picture straight. It was funny as hell the way
she'd stick out her finger to straighten the picturedeedledee, see my tunnin' 'ittle finger, oh my, ain't I
cute, what a fine long tail my cat's got!"
"But say, Earl, she's some goodlooker, just the same, and O Ignatz! the glad rags she must of bought for her
wedding. Jever notice these lowcut dresses and these thin shimmyshirts she wears? I had a good squint at
'em when they were out on the line with the wash. And some ankles she's got, heh?"
Then Carol fled.
In her innocence she had not known that the whole town could discuss even her garments, her body. She felt
that she was being dragged naked down Main Street.
The moment it was dusk she pulled down the windowshades all the shades, flush with the sill, but beyond
them she felt moist fleering eyes.
III
She remembered, and tried to forget, and remembered more sharply the vulgar detail of her husband's having
observed the ancient customs of the land by chewing tobacco. She would have preferred a prettier
vicegambling or a mistress. For these she might have found a luxury of forgiveness. She could not
remember any fascinatingly wicked hero of fiction who chewed tobacco. She asserted that it proved him to be
a man of the bold free West. She tried to align him with the hairy chested heroes of the motionpictures.
She curled on the couch a pallid softness in the twilight, and fought herself, and lost the battle. Spitting did
not identify him with rangers riding the buttes; it merely bound him to Gopher Prairieto Nat Hicks the
tailor and Bert Tybee the bartender.
"But he gave it up for me. Oh, what does it matter! We're all filthy in some things. I think of myself as so
superior, but I do eat and digest, I do wash my dirty paws and scratch. I'm not a cool slim goddess on a
column. There aren't any! He gave it up for me. He stands by me, believing that every one loves me. He's the
Rock of Agesin a storm of meanness that's driving me mad. . .it will drive me mad."
All evening she sang Scotch ballads to Kennicott, and when she noticed that he was chewing an unlighted
cigar she smiled maternally at his secret.
She could not escape asking (in the exact words and mental intonations which a thousand million women,
dairy wenches and mischiefmaking queens, had used before her, and which a million million women will
know hereafter), "Was it all a horrible mistake, my marrying him?" She quieted the doubtwithout
answering it.
IV
Kennicott had taken her north to LacquiMeurt, in the Big Woods. It was the entrance to a Chippewa Indian
reservation, a sandy settlement among Norway pines on the shore of a huge snowglaring lake. She had her
first sight of his mother, except the glimpse at the wedding. Mrs. Kennicott had a hushed and delicate
breeding which dignified her woodeny over scrubbed cottage with its worn hard cushions in heavy rockers.
She had never lost the child's miraculous power of wonder. She asked questions about books and cities. She
murmured:
Main Street
Main Street 69
Page No 72
"Will is a dear hardworking boy but he's inclined to be too serious, and you've taught him how to play. Last
night I heard you both laughing about the old Indian basketseller, and I just lay in bed and enjoyed your
happiness."
Carol forgot her miseryhunting in this solidarity of family life. She could depend upon them; she was not
battling alone. Watching Mrs. Kennicott flit about the kitchen she was better able to translate Kennicott
himself. He was matteroffact, yes, and incurably mature. He didn't really play; he let Carol play with him.
But he had his mother's genius for trusting, her disdain for prying, her sure integrity.
From the two days at LacquiMeurt Carol drew confidence in herself, and she returned to Gopher Prairie in
a throbbing calm like those golden drugged seconds when, because he is for an instant free from pain, a sick
man revels in living.
A bright hard winter day, the wind shrill, black and silver clouds booming across the sky, everything in
panicky motion during the brief light. They struggled against the surf of wind, through deep snow. Kennicott
was cheerful. He hailed Loren Wheeler, "Behave yourself while I been away?" The editor bellowed, "B' gosh
you stayed so long that all your patients have got well!" and importantly took notes for the Dauntless about
their journey. Jackson Elder cried, "Hey, folks! How's tricks up North?" Mrs. McGanum waved to them from
her porch.
"They're glad to see us. We mean something here. These people are satisfied. Why can't I be? But can I sit
back all my life and be satisfied with `Hey, folks'? They want shouts on Main Street, and I want violins in a
paneled room. Why?"
V
Vida Sherwin ran in after school a dozen times. She was tactful, torrentially anecdotal. She had scuttled about
town and plucked compliments: Mrs. Dr. Westlake had pronounced Carol a "very sweet, bright, cultured
young woman," and Brad Bemis, the tinsmith at Clark's Hardware Store, had declared that she was "easy to
work for and awful easy to look at."
But Carol could not yet take her in. She resented this outsider's knowledge of her shame. Vida was not too
long tolerant. She hinted, "You're a great brooder, child. Buck up now. The town's quit criticizing you, almost
entirely. Come with me to the Thanatopsis Club. They have some of the BEST papers, and currentevents
discussionsSO interesting."
In Vida's demands Carol felt a compulsion, but she was too listless to obey.
It was Bea Sorenson who was really her confidante.
However charitable toward the Lower Classes she may have thought herself, Carol had been reared to assume
that servants belong to a distinct and inferior species. But she discovered that Bea was extraordinarily like
girls she had loved in college, and as a companion altogether superior to the young matrons of the Jolly
Seventeen. Daily they became more frankly two girls playing at housework. Bea artlessly considered Carol
the most beautiful and accomplished lady in the country; she was always shrieking, "My, dot's a swell hat!"
or, "Ay t'ink all dese ladies yoost die when dey see how elegant you do your hair!" But it was not the
humbleness of a servant, nor the hypocrisy of a slave; it was the admiration of Freshman for Junior.
They made out the day's menus together. Though they began with propriety, Carol sitting by the kitchen table
and Bea at the sink or blacking the stove, the conference was likely to end with both of them by the table,
while Bea gurgled over the iceman's attempt to kiss her, or Carol admitted, "Everybody knows that the
Main Street
Main Street 70
Page No 73
doctor is lots more clever than Dr. McGanum." When Carol came in from marketing, Bea plunged into the
hall to take off her coat, rub her frostied hands, and ask, "Vos dere lots of folks uptown today?"
This was the welcome upon which Carol depended.
VI
Through her weeks of cowering there was no change in her surface life. No one save Vida was aware of her
agonizing. On her most despairing days she chatted to women on the street, in stores. But without the
protection of Kennicott's presence she did not go to the Jolly Seventeen; she delivered herself to the judgment
of the town only when she went shopping and on the ritualistic occasions of formal afternoon calls, when
Mrs. Lyman Cass or Mrs. George Edwin Mott, with clean gloves and minute handkerchiefs and sealskin
cardcases and countenances of frozen approbation, sat on the edges of chairs and inquired, "Do you find
Gopher Prairie pleasing?" When they spent evenings of social profitandloss at the Haydocks' or the Dyers'
she hid behind Kennicott, playing the simple bride.
Now she was unprotected. Kennicott had taken a patient to Rochester for an operation. He would be away for
two or three days. She had not minded; she would loosen the matrimonial tension and be a fanciful girl for a
time. But now that he was gone the house was listeningly empty. Bea was out this afternoonpresumably
drinking coffee and talking about "fellows" with her cousin Tina. It was the day for the monthly supper and
eveningbridge of the Jolly Seventeen, but Carol dared not go.
She sat alone.
CHAPTER X
THE house was haunted, long before evening. Shadows slipped down the walls and waited behind every
chair.
Did that door move?
No. She wouldn't go to the Jolly Seventeen. She hadn't energy enough to caper before them, to smile blandly
at Juanita's rudeness. Not today. But she did want a party. Now! If some one would come in this afternoon,
some one who liked herVida or Mrs. Sam Clark or old Mrs. Champ Perry or gentle Mrs. Dr. Westlake. Or
Guy Pollock! She'd telephone
No. That wouldn't be it. They must come of themselves.
Perhaps they would.
Why not?
She'd have tea ready, anyway. If they camesplendid. If notwhat did she care? She wasn't going to yield
to the village and let down; she was going to keep up a belief in the rite of tea, to which she had always
looked forward as the symbol of a leisurely fine existence. And it would be just as much fun, even if it was so
babyish, to have tea by herself and pretend that she was entertaining clever men. It would!
She turned the shining thought into action. She bustled to the kitchen, stoked the woodrange, sang
Schumann while she boiled the kettle, warmed up raisin cookies on a newspaper spread on the rack in the
oven. She scampered upstairs to bring down her filmiest teacloth. She arranged a silver tray. She proudly
carried it into the livingroom and set it on the long cherrywood table, pushing aside a hoop of embroidery, a
Main Street
Main Street 71
Page No 74
volume of Conrad from the library, copies of the Saturday Evening Post, the Literary Digest, and Kennicott's
National Geographic Magazine.
She moved the tray back and forth and regarded the effect. She shook her head. She busily unfolded the
sewingtable set it in the baywindow, patted the teacloth to smoothness, moved the tray. "Some time I'll
have a mahogany teatable," she said happily.
She had brought in two cups, two plates. For herself, a straight chair, but for the guest the big wingchair,
which she pantingly tugged to the table.
She had finished all the preparations she could think of. She sat and waited. She listened for the doorbell,
the telephone. Her eagerness was stilled. Her hands drooped.
Surely Vida Sherwin would hear the summons.
She glanced through the baywindow. Snow was sifting over the ridge of the Howland house like sprays of
water from a hose. The wide yards across the street were gray with moving eddies. The black trees shivered.
The roadway was gashed with ruts of ice.
She looked at the extra cup and plate. She looked at the wingchair. It was so empty.
The tea was cold in the pot. With wearily dipping fingertip she tested it. Yes. Quite cold. She couldn't wait
any longer.
The cup across from her was icily clean, glisteningly empty.
Simply absurd to wait. She poured her own cup of tea. She sat and stared at it. What was it she was going to
do now? Oh yes; how idiotic; take a lump of sugar.
She didn't want the beastly tea.
She was springing up. She was on the couch, sobbing.
II
She was thinking more sharply than she had for weeks.
She reverted to her resolution to change the townawaken it, prod it, "reform" it. What if they were wolves
instead of lambs? They'd eat her all the sooner if she was meek to them. Fight or be eaten. It was easier to
change the town completely than to conciliate it! She could not take their point of view; it was a negative
thing; an intellectual squalor; a swamp of prejudices and fears. She would have to make them take hers. She
was not a Vincent de Paul, to govern and mold a people. What of that? The tiniest change in their distrust of
beauty would be the beginning of the end; a seed to sprout and some day with thickening roots to crack their
wall of mediocrity. If she could not, as she desired, do a great thing nobly and with laughter, yet she need not
be con tent with village nothingness. She would plant one seed in the blank wall.
Was she just? Was it merely a blank wall, this town which to three thousand and more people was the center
of the universe? Hadn't she, returning from LacquiMeurt, felt the heartiness of their greetings? No. The ten
thousand Gopher Prairies had no monopoly of greetings and friendly hands. Sam Clark was no more loyal
than girl librarians she knew in St. Paul, the people she had met in Chicago. And those others had so much
that Gopher Prairie complacently lackedthe world of gaiety and adventure, of music and the integrity of
Main Street
Main Street 72
Page No 75
bronze, of remembered mists from tropic isles and Paris nights and the walls of Bagdad, of industrial justice
and a God who spake not in doggerel hymns.
One seed. Which seed it was did not matter. All knowledge and freedom were one. But she had delayed so
long in finding that seed. Could she do something with this Thanatopsis Club? Or should she make her house
so charming that it would be an influence? She'd make Kennicott like poetry. That was it, for a beginning!
She conceived so clear a picture of their bending over large fair pages by the fire (in a non existent
fireplace) that the spectral presences slipped away. Doors no longer moved; curtains were not creeping
shadows but lovely dark masses in the dusk; and when Bea came home Carol was singing at the piano which
she had not touched for many days.
Their supper was the feast of two girls. Carol was in the diningroom, in a frock of black satin edged with
gold, and Bea, in blue gingham and an apron, dined in the kitchen; but the door was open between, and Carol
was inquiring, "Did you see any ducks in Dahl's window?" and Bea chanting, "No, ma'am. Say, ve have a
svell time, dis afternoon. Tina she have coffee and knackebrod, and her fella vos dere, and ve yoost laughed
and laughed, and her fella say he vos president and he going to make me queen of Finland, and Ay stick a
fedder in may hair and say Ay bane going to go to varoh, ve vos so foolish and ve LAUGH so!"
When Carol sat at the piano again she did not think of her husband but of the bookdrugged hermit, Guy
Pollock. She wished that Pollock would come calling.
"If a girl really kissed him, he'd creep out of his den and be human. If Will were as literate as Guy, or Guy
were as executive as Will, I think I could endure even Gopher Prairie. "It's so hard to mother Will. I could be
maternal with Guy. Is that what I want, something to mother, a man or a baby or a town? I WILL have a
baby. Some day. But to have him isolated here all his receptive years
"And so to bed.
"Have I found my real level in Bea and kitchengossip?
"Oh, I do miss you, Will. But it will be pleasant to turn over in bed as often as I want to, without worrying
about waking you up.
"Am I really this settled thing called a `married woman'? I feel so unmarried tonight. So free. To think that
there was once a Mrs. Kennicott who let herself worry over a town called Gopher Prairie when there was a
whole world outside it!
"Of course Will is going to like poetry."
III
A black February day. Clouds hewn of ponderous timber weighing down on the earth; an irresolute dropping
of snow specks upon the trampled wastes. Gloom but no veiling of angularity. The lines of roofs and
sidewalks sharp and inescapable.
The second day of Kennicott's absence.
She fled from the creepy house for a walk. It was thirty below zero; too cold to exhilarate her. In the spaces
between houses the wind caught her. It stung, it gnawed at nose and ears and aching cheeks, and she hastened
from shelter to shelter, catching her breath in the lee of a barn, grateful for the protection of a billboard
covered with ragged posters showing layer under layer of pastesmeared green and streaky red.
Main Street
Main Street 73
Page No 76
The grove of oaks at the end of the street suggested Indians, hunting, snowshoes, and she struggled past the
earthbanked cottages to the open country, to a farm and a low hill corrugated with hard snow. In her loose
nutria coat, seal toque, virginal cheeks unmarked by lines of village jealousies, she was as out of place on this
dreary hillside as a scarlet tanager on an icefloe. She looked down on Gopher Prairie. The snow, stretching
without break from streets to devouring prairie beyond, wiped out the town's pretense of being a shelter. The
houses were black specks on a white sheet. Her heart shivered with that still loneliness as her body shivered
with the wind.
She ran back into the huddle of streets, all the while protesting that she wanted a city's yellow glare of
shopwindows and restaurants, or the primitive forest with hooded furs and a rifle, or a barnyard warm and
steamy, noisy with hens and cattle, certainly not these dun houses, these yards choked with winter ashpiles,
these roads of dirty snow and clotted frozen mud. The zest of winter was gone. Three months more, till May,
the cold might drag on, with the snow ever filthier, the weakened body less resistent. She wondered why the
good citizens insisted on adding the chill of prejudice, why they did not make the houses of their spirits more
warm and frivolous, like the wise chatterers of Stockholm and Moscow.
She circled the outskirts of the town and viewed the slum of "Swede Hollow." Wherever as many as three
houses are gathered there will be a slum of at least one house. In Gopher Prairie, the Sam Clarks boasted,
"you don't get any of this poverty that you find in citiesalways plenty of work no need of charityman
got to be blame shiftless if he don't get ahead." But now that the summer mask of leaves and grass was gone,
Carol discovered misery and dead hope. In a shack of thin boards covered with tarpaper she saw the
washerwoman, Mrs. Steinhof, working in gray steam. Outside, her sixyearold boy chopped wood. He had
a torn jacket, muffler of a blue like skimmed milk. His hands were covered with red mittens through which
protruded his chapped raw knuckles. He halted to blow on them, to cry disinterestedly.
A family of recently arrived Finns were camped in an abandoned stable. A man of eighty was picking up
lumps of coal along the railroad.
She did not know what to do about it. She felt that these independent citizens, who had been taught that they
belonged to a democracy, would resent her trying to play Lady Bountiful.
She lost her loneliness in the activity of the village industriesthe railroadyards with a freighttrain
switching, the wheatelevator, oiltanks, a slaughterhouse with bloodmarks on the snow, the creamery
with the sleds of farmers and piles of milkcans, an unexplained stone hut labeled "Danger. Powder Stored
Here." The jolly tombstoneyard, where a utilitarian sculptor in a red calfskin overcoat whistled as he
hammered the shiniest of granite headstones. Jackson Elder's small planingmill, with the smell of fresh pine
shavings and the burr of circular saws. Most important, the Gopher Prairie Flour and Milling Company,
Lyman, Cass president. Its windows were blanketed with flourdust, but it was the most stirring spot in town.
Workmen were wheeling barrels of flour into a boxcar; a farmer sitting on sacks of wheat in a bobsled
argued with the wheatbuyer; machinery within the mill boomed and whined, water gurgled in the icefreed
millrace.
The clatter was a relief to Carol after months of smug houses. She wished that she could work in the mill; that
she did not belong to the caste of professionalman'swife.
She started for home, through the small slum. Before a tarpaper shack, at a gateless gate, a man in rough
brown dogskin coat and black plush cap with lappets was watching her. His square face was confident, his
foxy mustache was picaresque. He stood erect, his hands in his sidepockets, his pipe puffing slowly. He was
fortyfive or six, perhaps.
"How do, Mrs. Kennicott," he drawled.
Main Street
Main Street 74
Page No 77
She recalled himthe town handyman, who had repaired their furnace at the beginning of winter.
"Oh, how do you do," she fluttered.
"My name 's Bjornstam. `The Red Swede' they call me. Remember? Always thought I'd kind of like to say
howdy to you again."
"Yeyes I've been exploring the outskirts of town."
"Yump. Fine mess. No sewage, no street cleaning, and the Lutheran minister and the priest represent the arts
and sciences. Well, thunder, we submerged tenth down here in Swede Hollow are no worse off than you
folks. Thank God, we don't have to go and purr at Juanity Haydock at the Jolly Old Seventeen."
The Carol who regarded herself as completely adaptable was uncomfortable at being chosen as comrade by a
pipe reeking oddjob man. Probably he was one of her husband's patients. But she must keep her dignity.
"Yes, even the Jolly Seventeen isn't always so exciting. It's very cold again today, isn't it. Well"
Bjornstam was not respectfully valedictory. He showed no signs of pulling a forelock. His eyebrows moved
as though they had a life of their own. With a subgrin he went on:
"Maybe I hadn't ought to talk about Mrs. Haydock and her Solemcholy Seventeen in that fresh way. I
suppose I'd be tickled to death if I was invited to sit in with that gang. I'm what they call a pariah, I guess. I'm
the town badman, Mrs. Kennicott: town atheist, and I suppose I must be an anarchist, too. Everybody who
doesn't love the bankers and the Grand Old Republican Party is an anarchist."
Carol had unconsciously slipped from her attitude of departure into an attitude of listening, her face full
toward him, her muff lowered. She fumbled:
"Yes, I suppose so." Her own grudges came in a flood. "I don't see why you shouldn't criticize the Jolly
Seventeen if you want to. They aren't sacred."
"Oh yes, they are! The dollarsign has chased the crucifix clean off the map. But then, I've got no kick. I do
what I please, and I suppose I ought to let them do the same."
"What do you mean by saying you're a pariah?"
"I'm poor, and yet I don't decently envy the rich. I'm an old bach. I make enough money for a stake, and then
I sit around by myself, and shake hands with myself, and have a smoke, and read history, and I don't
contribute to the wealth of Brother Elder or Daddy Cass."
"You I fancy you read a good deal."
"Yep. In a hitoramiss way. I'll tell you: I'm a lone wolf. I trade horses, and saw wood, and work in
lumbercamps I'm a firstrate swamper. Always wished I could go to college. Though I s'pose I'd find it
pretty slow, and they'd probably kick me out."
"You really are a curious person, Mr."
"Bjornstam. Miles Bjornstam. Half Yank and half Swede. Usually known as `that damn lazy bigmouthed
calamityhowler that ain't satisfied with the way we run things.' No, I ain't curiouswhatever you mean by
Main Street
Main Street 75
Page No 78
that! I'm just a bookworm. Probably too much reading for the amount of digestion I've got. Probably
halfbaked. I'm going to get in `halfbaked' first, and beat you to it, because it's dead sure to be handed to a
radical that wears jeans!"
They grinned together. She demanded:
"You say that the Jolly Seventeen is stupid. What makes you think so?"
"Oh, trust us borers into the foundation to know about your leisure class. Fact, Mrs. Kennicott, I'll say that far
as I can make out, the only people in this man's town that do have any brainsI don't mean ledgerkeeping
brains or duck hunting brains or babyspanking brains, but real imaginative brainsare you and me and
Guy Pollock and the foreman at the flourmill. He's a socialist, the foreman. (Don't tell Lym Cass that! Lym
would fire a socialist quicker than he would a horsethief!)"
"Indeed no, I sha'n't tell him."
"This foreman and I have some great setto's. He's a regular oldline partymember. Too dogmatic. Expects
to reform everything from deforestration to nosebleed by saying phrases like `surplus value.' Like reading the
prayerbook. But same time, he's a Plato J. Aristotle compared with people like Ezry Stowbody or Professor
Mott or Julius Flickerbaugh."
"It's interesting to hear about him."
He dug his toe into a drift, like a schoolboy. "Rats. You mean I talk too much. Well, I do, when I get hold of
somebody like you. You probably want to run along and keep your nose from freezing."
"Yes, I must go, I suppose. But tell me: Why did you leave Miss Sherwin, of the high school, out of your list
of the town intelligentsia?"
"I guess maybe she does belong in it. From all I can hear she's in everything and behind everything that looks
like a reformlot more than most folks realize. She lets Mrs. Reverend Warren, the president of thishere
Thanatopsis Club, think she's running the works, but Miss Sherwin is the secret boss, and nags all the
easygoing dames into doing something. But way I figure it out You see, I'm not interested in these
dinky reforms. Miss Sherwin's trying to repair the holes in this barnaclecovered ship of a town by keeping
busy bailing out the water. And Pollock tries to repair it by reading poetry to the crew! Me, I want to yank it
up on the ways, and fire the poor bum of a shoemaker that built it so it sails crooked, and have it rebuilt right,
from the keel up."
"Yesthatthat would be better. But I must run home. My poor nose is nearly frozen."
"Say, you better come in and get warm, and see what an old bach's shack is like."
She looked doubtfully at him, at the low shanty, the yard that was littered with cordwood, moldy planks, a
hoopless washtub. She was disquieted, but Bjornstam did not give her the opportunity to be delicate. He
flung out his hand in a welcoming gesture which assumed that she was her own counselor, that she was not a
Respectable Married Woman but fully a human being. With a shaky, "Well, just a moment, to warm my
nose," she glanced down the street to make sure that she was not spied on, and bolted toward the shanty.
She remained for one hour, and never had she known a more considerate host than the Red Swede.
Main Street
Main Street 76
Page No 79
He had but one room: bare pine floor, small workbench, wall bunk with amazingly neat bed, fryingpan and
ash stippled coffeepot on the shelf behind the potbellied cannon ball stove, backwoods chairsone
constructed from half a barrel, one from a tilted plankand a row of books incredibly assorted; Byron and
Tennyson and Stevenson, a manual of gasengines, a book by Thorstein Veblen, and a spotty treatise on "The
Care, Feeding, Diseases, and Breeding of Poultry and Cattle."
There was but one picturea magazine colorplate of a steeproofed village in the Harz Mountains which
suggested kobolds and maidens with golden hair.
Bjornstam did not fuss over her. He suggested, "Might throw open your coat and put your feet up on the box
in front of the stove." He tossed his dogskin coat into the bunk, lowered himself into the barrel chair, and
droned on:
"Yeh, I'm probably a yahoo, but by gum I do keep my independence by doing odd jobs, and that's more 'n
these polite cusses like the clerks in the banks do. When I'm rude to some slob, it may be partly because I
don't know better (and God knows I'm not no authority on trick forks and what pants you wear with a Prince
Albert), but mostly it's because I mean something. I'm about the only man in Johnson County that remembers
the joker in the Declaration of Independence about Americans being supposed to have the right to `life,
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.'
"I meet old Ezra Stowbody on the street. He looks at me like he wants me to remember he's a
highmuckamuck and worth two hundred thousand dollars, and he says, `Uh, Bjornquist'
"`Bjornstam's my name, Ezra,' I says. HE knows my name, all rightee.
"`Well, whatever your name is,' he says, `I understand you have a gasoline saw. I want you to come around
and saw up four cords of maple for me,' he says.
"`So you like my looks, eh?' I says, kind of innocent.
"`What difference does that make? Want you to saw that wood before Saturday,' he says, real sharp. Common
workman going and getting fresh with a fifth of a million dollars all walking around in a handmedown fur
coat!
"`Here's the difference it makes,' I says, just to devil him. `How do you know I like YOUR looks?' Maybe he
didn't look sore! Nope,' I says, `thinking it all over, I don't like your application for a loan. Take it to another
bank, only there ain't any,' I says, and I walks off on him.
"Sure. Probably I was surlyand foolish. But I figured there had to be ONE man in town independent
enough to sass the banker!"
He hitched out of his chair, made coffee, gave Carol a cup, and talked on, half defiant and half apologetic,
half wistful for friendliness and half amused by her surprise at the discovery that there was a proletarian
philosophy.
At the door, she hinted:
"Mr. Bjornstam, if you were I, would you worry when people thought you were affected?"
"Huh? Kick 'em in the face! Say, if I were a seagull, and all over silver, think I'd care what a pack of dirty
seals thought about my flying?"
Main Street
Main Street 77
Page No 80
It was not the wind at her back, it was the thrust of Bjornstam's scorn which carried her through town. She
faced Juanita Haydock, cocked her head at Maud Dyer's brief nod, and came home to Bea radiant. She
telephoned Vida Sherwin to "run over this evening." She lustily played Tschaikowsky the virile chords an
echo of the red laughing philosopher of the tarpaper shack.
(When she hinted to Vida, "Isn't there a man here who amuses himself by being irreverent to the village
godsBjornstam, some such a name?" the reformleader said "Bjornstam? Oh yes. Fixes things. He's
awfully impertinent.")
IV
Kennicott had returned at midnight. At breakfast he said four several times that he had missed her every
moment.
On her way to market Sam Clark hailed her, "The top o' the mornin' to yez! Going to stop and pass the time
of day mit Sam'l? Warmer, eh? What'd the doc's thermometer say it was? Say, you folks better come round
and visit with us, one of these evenings. Don't be so doggone proud, staying by yourselves."
Champ Perry the pioneer, wheatbuyer at the elevator, stopped her in the postoffice, held her hand in his
withered paws, peered at her with faded eyes, and chuckled, "You are so fresh and blooming, my dear.
Mother was saying t'other day that a sight of you was better 'n a dose of medicine."
In the Bon Ton Store she found Guy Pollock tentatively buying a modest gray scarf. "We haven't seen you
for so long," she said. "Wouldn't you like to come in and play cribbage, some evening?" As though he meant
it, Pollock begged, "May I, really?"
While she was purchasing two yards of malines the vocal Raymie Wutherspoon tiptoed up to her, his long
sallow face bobbing, and he besought, "You've just got to come back to my department and see a pair of
patent leather slippers I set aside for you."
In a manner of more than sacerdotal reverence he unlaced her boots, tucked her skirt about her ankles, slid on
the slippers. She took them.
"You're a good salesman," she said.
"I'm not a salesman at all! I just like elegant things. All this is so inartistic." He indicated with a forlornly
waving hand the shelves of shoeboxes, the seat of thin wood perforated in rosettes, the display of shoetrees
and tin boxes of blacking, the lithograph of a smirking young woman with cherry cheeks who proclaimed in
the exalted poetry of advertising, "My tootsies never got hep to what pedal perfection was till I got a pair of
clever classy Cleopatra Shoes."
"But sometimes," Raymie sighed, "there is a pair of dainty little shoes like these, and I set them aside for
some one who will appreciate. When I saw these I said right away, `Wouldn't it be nice if they fitted Mrs.
Kennicott,' and I meant to speak to you first chance I had. I haven't forgotten our jolly talks at Mrs. Gurrey's!"
That evening Guy Pollock came in and, though Kennicott instantly impressed him into a cribbage game,
Carol was happy again.
V
Main Street
Main Street 78
Page No 81
She did not, in recovering something of her buoyancy, forget her determination to begin the liberalizing of
Gopher Prairie by the easy and agreeable propaganda of teaching Kennicott to enjoy reading poetry in the
lamplight. The campaign was delayed. Twice he suggested that they call on neighbors; once he was in the
country. The fourth evening he yawned pleasantly, stretched, and inquired, "Well, what'll we do tonight?
Shall we go to the movies?"
"I know exactly what we're going to do. Now don't ask questions! Come and sit down by the table. There, are
you comfy? Lean back and forget you're a practical man, and listen to me."
It may be that she had been influenced by the managerial Vida Sherwin; certainly she sounded as though she
was selling culture. But she dropped it when she sat on the couch, her chin in her hands, a volume of Yeats on
her knees, and read aloud.
Instantly she was released from the homely comfort of a prairie town. She was in the world of lonely
thingsthe flutter of twilight linnets, the aching call of gulls along a shore to which the netted foam crept out
of darkness, the island of Aengus and the elder gods and the eternal glories that never were, tall kings and
women girdled with crusted gold, the woful incessant chanting and the
"Hehchacha!" coughed Dr. Kennicott. She stopped. She remembered that he was the sort of person who
chewed tobacco. She glared, while he uneasily petitioned, "That's great stuff. Study it in college? I like poetry
fineJames Whitcomb Riley and some of Longfellowthis `Hiawatha.' Gosh, I wish I could appreciate that
highbrow art stuff. But I guess I'm too old a dog to learn new tricks."
With pity for his bewilderment, and a certain desire to giggle, she consoled him, "Then let's try some
Tennyson. You've read him?"
"Tennyson? You bet. Read him in school. There's that:
And let there be no (what is it?) of farewell When I put out to sea, But let the
Well, I don't remember all of it but Oh, sure! And there's that `I met a little country boy who' I
don't remember exactly how it goes, but the chorus ends up, `We are seven.' "
"Yes. Well Shall we try `The Idylls of the King?' They're so full of color."
"Go to it. Shoot." But he hastened to shelter himself behind a cigar.
She was not transported to Camelot. She read with an eye cocked on him, and when she saw how much he
was suffering she ran to him, kissed his forehead, cried, "You poor forced tuberose that wants to be a decent
turnip!"
"Look here now, that ain't"
"Anyway, I sha'n't torture you any longer."
She could not quite give up. She read Kipling, with a great deal of emphasis:
There's a REGIMENT aCOMING down the GRAND Trunk ROAD.
He tapped his foot to the rhythm; he looked normal and reassured. But when he complimented her, "That was
fine. I don't know but what you can elocute just as good as Ella Stowbody," she banged the book and
Main Street
Main Street 79
Page No 82
suggested that they were not too late for the nine o'clock show at the movies.
That was her last effort to harvest the April wind, to teach divine unhappiness by a correspondence course, to
buy the lilies of Avalon and the sunsets of Cockaigne in tin cans at Ole Jenson's Grocery.
But the fact is that at the motionpictures she discovered herself laughing as heartily as Kennicott at the
humor of an actor who stuffed spaghetti down a woman's evening frock. For a second she loathed her
laughter; mourned for the day when on her hill by the Mississippi she had walked the battlements with
queens. But the celebrated cinema jester's conceit of dropping toads into a soupplate flung her into
unwilling tittering, and the afterglow faded, the dead queens fled through darkness.
VI
She went to the Jolly Seventeen's afternoon bridge. She had learned the elements of the game from the Sam
Clarks. She played quietly and reasonably badly. She had no opinions on anything more polemic than woolen
unionsuits, a topic on which Mrs. Howland discoursed for five minutes. She smiled frequently, and was the
complete canarybird in her manner of thanking the hostess, Mrs. Dave Dyer.
Her only anxious period was during the conference on husbands.
The young matrons discussed the intimacies of domesticity with a frankness and a minuteness which
dismayed Carol. Juanita Haydock communicated Harry's method of shaving, and his interest in
deershooting. Mrs. Gougerling reported fully, and with some irritation, her husband's inappreciation of liver
and bacon. Maud Dyer chronicled Dave's digestive disorders; quoted a recent bedtime controversy with him
in regard to Christian Science, socks and the sewing of buttons upon vests; announced that she "simply wasn't
going to stand his always pawing girls when he went and got crazyjealous if a man just danced with her";
and rather more than sketched Dave's varieties of kisses.
So meekly did Carol give attention, so obviously was she at last desirous of being one of them, that they
looked on her fondly, and encouraged her to give such details of her honeymoon as might be of interest. She
was embarrassed rather than resentful. She deliberately misunderstood. She talked of Kennicott's overshoes
and medical ideals till they were thoroughly bored. They regarded her as agreeable but green.
Till the end she labored to satisfy the inquisition. She bubbled at Juanita, the president of the club, that she
wanted to entertain them. "Only," she said, "I don't know that I can give you any refreshments as nice as Mrs.
Dyer's salad, or that simply delicious angel'sfood we had at your house, dear."
"Fine! We need a hostess for the seventeenth of March. Wouldn't it be awfully original if you made it a St.
Patrick's Day bridge! I'll be tickled to death to help you with it. I'm glad you've learned to play bridge. At first
I didn't hardly know if you were going to like Gopher Prairie. Isn't it dandy that you've settled down to being
homey with us! Maybe we aren't as highbrow as the Cities, but we do have the daisiest times andoh, we go
swimming in summer, and dances and oh, lots of good times. If folks will just take us as we are, I think
we're a pretty good bunch!"
"I'm sure of it. Thank you so much for the idea about having a St. Patrick's Day bridge."
"Oh, that's nothing. I always think the Jolly Seventeen are so good at original ideas. If you knew these other
towns Wakamin and Joralemon and all, you'd find out and realize that G. P. is the liveliest, smartest town in
the state. Did you know that Percy Bresnahan, the famous auto manufacturer, came from here and Yes,
I think that a St. Patrick's Day party would be awfully cunning and original, and yet not too queer or freaky or
anything."
Main Street
Main Street 80
Page No 83
CHAPTER XI
I
SHE had often been invited to the weekly meetings of the Thanatopsis, the women's study club, but she had
put it off. The Thanatopsis was, Vida Sherwin promised, "such a cozy group, and yet it puts you in touch with
all the intellectual thoughts that are going on everywhere."
Early in March Mrs. Westlake, wife of the veteran physician, marched into Carol's livingroom like an
amiable old pussy and suggested, "My dear, you really must come to the Thanatopsis this afternoon. Mrs.
Dawson is going to be leader and the poor soul is frightened to death. She wanted me to get you to come. She
says she's sure you will brighten up the meeting with your knowledge of books and writings. (English poetry
is our topic today.) So shoo! Put on your coat!"
"English poetry? Really? I'd love to go. I didn't realize you were reading poetry."
"Oh, we're not so slow!"
Mrs. Luke Dawson, wife of the richest man in town, gaped at them piteously when they appeared. Her
expensive frock of beavercolored satin with rows, plasters, and pendants of solemn brown beads was
intended for a woman twice her size. She stood wringing her hands in front of nineteen folding chairs, in her
front parlor with its faded photograph of Minnehaha Falls in 1890, its "colored enlargement" of Mr. Dawson,
its bulbous lamp painted with sepia cows and mountains and standing on a mortuary marble column.
She creaked, "O Mrs. Kennicott, I'm in such a fix. I'm supposed to lead the discussion, and I wondered would
you come and help?"
"What poet do you take up today?" demanded Carol, in her library tone of "What book do you wish to take
out?"
"Why, the English ones."
"Not all of them?"
"Wwhy yes. We're learning all of European Literature this year. The club gets such a nice magazine,
Culture Hints, and we follow its programs. Last year our subject was Men and Women of the Bible, and next
year we'll probably take up Furnishings and China. My, it does make a body hustle to keep up with all these
new culture subjects, but it is improving. So will you help us with the discussion today?"
On her way over Carol had decided to use the Thanatopsis as the tool with which to liberalize the town. She
had immediately conceived enormous enthusiasm; she had chanted, "These are the real people. When the
housewives, who bear the burdens, are interested in poetry, it means something. I'll work with themfor
themanything!"
Her enthusiasm had become watery even before thirteen women resolutely removed their overshoes, sat
down meatily, ate peppermints, dusted their fingers, folded their hands, composed their lower thoughts, and
invited the naked muse of poetry to deliver her most improving message. They had greeted Carol
affectionately, and she tried to be a daughter to them. But she felt insecure. Her chair was out in the open,
exposed to their gaze, and it was a hardslatted, quivery, slippery churchparlor chair, likely to collapse
publicly and without warning. It was impossible to sit on it without folding the hands and listening piously.
Main Street
Main Street 81
Page No 84
She wanted to kick the chair and run. It would make a magnificent clatter.
She saw that Vida Sherwin was watching her. She pinched her wrist, as though she were a noisy child in
church, and when she was decent and cramped again, she listened.
Mrs. Dawson opened the meeting by sighing, "I'm sure I'm glad to see you all here today, and I understand
that the ladies have prepared a number of very interesting papers, this is such an interesting subject, the poets,
they have been an inspiration for higher thought, in fact wasn't it Reverend Benlick who said that some of the
poets have been as much an inspiration as a good many of the ministers, and so we shall be glad to
hear"
The poor lady smiled neuralgically, panted with fright, scrabbled about the small oak table to find her
eyeglasses, and continued, "We will first have the pleasure of hearing Mrs. Jenson on the subject
`Shakespeare and Milton.' "
Mrs. Ole Jenson said that Shakespeare was born in 1564 and died 1616. He lived in London, England, and in
Stratford onAvon, which many American tourists loved to visit, a lovely town with many curios and old
houses well worth examination. Many people believed that Shakespeare was the greatest play wright who
ever lived, also a fine poet. Not much was known about his life, but after all that did not really make so much
difference, because they loved to read his numerous plays, several of the best known of which she would now
criticize.
Perhaps the best known of his plays was "The Merchant of Venice," having a beautiful love story and a fine
appreciation of a woman's brains, which a woman's club, even those who did not care to commit themselves
on the question of suffrage, ought to appreciate. (Laughter.) Mrs. Jenson was sure that she, for one, would
love to be like Portia. The play was about a Jew named Shylock, and he didn't want his daughter to marry a
Venice gentleman named Antonio
Mrs. Leonard Warren, a slender, gray, nervous woman, president of the Thanatopsis and wife of the
Congregational pastor, reported the birth and death dates of Byron, Scott, Moore, Burns; and wound up:
"Burns was quite a poor boy and he did not enjoy the advantages we enjoy today, except for the advantages
of the fine old Scotch kirk where he heard the Word of God preached more fearlessly than even in the finest
big brick churches in the big and socalled advanced cities of today, but he did not have our educational
advantages and Latin and the other treasures of the mind so richly strewn before the, alas, too ofttimes
inattentive feet of our youth who do not always sufficiently appreciate the privileges freely granted to every
American boy rich or poor. Burns had to work hard and was sometimes led by evil companionship into low
habits. But it is morally instructive to know that he was a good student and educated himself, in striking
contrast to the loose ways and socalled aristocratic societylife of Lord Byron, on which I have just spoken.
And certainly though the lords and earls of his day may have looked down upon Burns as a humble person,
many of us have greatly enjoyed his pieces about the mouse and other rustic subjects, with their message of
humble beautyI am so sorry I have not got the time to quote some of them."
Mrs. George Edwin Mott gave ten minutes to Tennyson and Browning.
Mrs. Nat Hicks, a wryfaced, curiously sweet woman, so awed by her betters that Carol wanted to kiss her,
completed the day's grim task by a paper on "Other Poets." The other poets worthy of consideration were
Coleridge, Wordsworth Shelley, Gray, Mrs. Hemans, and Kipling.
Miss Ella Stowbody obliged with a recital of "The Recessional" and extracts from "Lalla Rookh." By request,
she gave "An Old Sweetheart of Mine" as encore.
Main Street
Main Street 82
Page No 85
Gopher Prairie had finished the poets. It was ready for the next week's labor: English Fiction and Essays.
Mrs. Dawson besought, "Now we will have a discussion of the papers, and I am sure we shall all enjoy
hearing from one who we hope to have as a new member, Mrs. Kennicott, who with her splendid literary
training and all should be able to give us many pointers andmany helpful pointers."
Carol had warned herself not to be so "beastly supercilious." She had insisted that in the belated quest of
these workstained women was an aspiration which ought to stir her tears. "But they're so selfsatisfied.
They think they're doing Burns a favor. They don't believe they have a `belated quest.' They're sure that they
have culture salted and hung up." It was out of this stupor of doubt that Mrs. Dawson's summons roused her.
She was in a panic. How could she speak without hurting them?
Mrs. Champ Perry leaned over to stroke her hand and whisper, "You look tired, dearie. Don't you talk unless
you want to."
Affection flooded Carol; she was on her feet, searching for words and courtesies:
"The only thing in the way of suggestion I know you are following a definite program, but I do wish
that now you've had such a splendid introduction, instead of going on with some other subject next year you
could return and take up the poets more in detail. Especially actual quotationseven though their lives are so
interesting and, as Mrs. Warren said, so morally instructive. And perhaps there are several poets not
mentioned today whom it might be worth while considering Keats, for instance, and Matthew Arnold and
Rossetti and Swinburne. Swinburne would be such awell, that is, such a contrast to life as we all enjoy it in
our beautiful Middle west"
She saw that Mrs. Leonard Warren was not with her. She captured her by innocently continuing:
"Unless perhaps Swinburne tends to be, uh, more outspoken than you, than we really like. What do you think,
Mrs. Warren?"
The pastor's wife decided, "Why, you've caught my very thoughts, Mrs. Kennicott. Of course I have never
READ Swinburne, but years ago, when he was in vogue, I remember Mr. Warren saying that Swinburne (or
was it Oscar Wilde? but anyway:) he said that though many socalled intellectual people posed and
pretended to find beauty in Swinburne, there can never be genuine beauty without the message from the
heart. But at the same time I do think you have an excellent idea, and though we have talked about
Furnishings and China as the probable subject for next year, I believe that it would be nice if the program
committee would try to work in another day entirely devoted to English poetry! In fact, Madame Chairman, I
so move you."
When Mrs. Dawson's coffee and angel'sfood had helped them to recover from the depression caused by
thoughts of Shakespeare's death they all told Carol that it was a pleasure to have her with them. The
membership committee retired to the sittingroom for three minutes and elected her a member.
And she stopped being patronizing.
She wanted to be one of them. They were so loyal and kind. It was they who would carry out her aspiration.
Her campaign against village sloth was actually begun! On what specific reform should she first loose her
army? During the gossip after the meeting Mrs. George Edwin Mott remarked that the city hall seemed
inadequate for the splendid modern Gopher Prairie. Mrs. Nat Hicks timidly wished that the young people
could have free dances therethe lodge dances were so exclusive. The city hall. That was it! Carol hurried
home.
Main Street
Main Street 83
Page No 86
She had not realized that Gopher Prairie was a city. From Kennicott she discovered that it was legally
organized with a mayor and citycouncil and wards. She was delighted by the simplicity of voting one's self
a metropolis. Why not?
She was a proud and patriotic citizen, all evening.
II
She examined the city hall, next morning. She had remembered it only as a bleak inconspicuousness. She
found it a livercolored frame coop half a block from Main Street. The front was an unrelieved wall of
clapboards and dirty windows. It had an unobstructed view of a vacant lot and Nat Hicks's tailor shop. It was
larger than the carpenter shop beside it, but not so well built.
No one was about. She walked into the corridor. On one side was the municipal court, like a country school;
on the other, the room of the volunteer fire company, with a Ford hosecart and the ornamental helmets used
in parades, at the end of the hall, a filthy twocell jail, now empty but smelling of ammonia and ancient
sweat. The whole second story was a large unfinished room littered with piles of folding chairs, a
limecrusted mortarmixing box, and the skeletons of Fourth of July floats covered with decomposing
plaster shields and faded red, white, and blue bunting. At the end was an abortive stage. The room was large
enough for the community dances which Mrs. Nat Hicks advocated. But Carol was after something bigger
than dances.
In the afternoon she scampered to the public library.
The library was open three afternoons and four evenings a week. It was housed in an old dwelling, sufficient
but unattractive. Carol caught herself picturing pleasanter reading rooms, chairs for children, an art
collection, a librarian young enough to experiment.
She berated herself, "Stop this fever of reforming everything! I WILL be satisfied with the library! The city
hall is enough for a beginning. And it's really an excellent library. It'sit isn't so bad. . . . Is it possible that I
am to find dishonesties and stupidity in every human activity I encounter? In schools and business and
government and everything? Is there never any contentment, never any rest?"
She shook her head as though she were shaking off water, and hastened into the library, a young, light,
amiable presence, modest in unbuttoned fur coat, blue suit, fresh organdy collar, and tan boots roughened
from scuffling snow. Miss Villets stared at her, and Carol purred, "I was so sorry not to see you at the
Thanatopsis yesterday. Vida said you might come."
"Oh. You went to the Thanatopsis. Did you enjoy it?"
"So much. Such good papers on the poets." Carol lied resolutely. "But I did think they should have had you
give one of the papers on poetry!"
"Well Of course I'm not one of the bunch that seem to have the time to take and run the club, and if they
prefer to have papers on literature by other ladies who have no literary trainingafter all, why should I
complain? What am I but a city employee!"
"You're not! You're the one person that doesthat does oh, you do so much. Tell me, is there, uh
Who are the people who control the club?"
Main Street
Main Street 84
Page No 87
Miss Villets emphatically stamped a date in the front of "Frank on the Lower Mississippi" for a small flaxen
boy, glowered at him as though she were stamping a warning on his brain, and sighed:
"I wouldn't put myself forward or criticize any one for the world, and Vida is one of my best friends, and
such a splendid teacher, and there is no one in town more advanced and interested in all movements, but I
must say that no matter who the president or the committees are, Vida Sherwin seems to be behind them all
the time, and though she is always telling me about what she is pleased to call my `fine work in the library,' I
notice that I'm not often called on for papers, though Mrs. Lyman Cass once volunteered and told me that she
thought my paper on `The Cathedrals of England' was the most interesting paper we had, the year we took up
English and French travel and architecture. But And of course Mrs. Mott and Mrs. Warren are very
important in the club, as you might expect of the wives of the superintendent of schools and the
Congregational pastor, and indeed they are both very cultured, but No, you may regard me as entirely
unimportant. I'm sure what I say doesn't matter a bit!"
"You're much too modest, and I'm going to tell Vida so, and, uh, I wonder if you can give me just a teeny bit
of your time and show me where the magazine files are kept?"
She had won. She was profusely escorted to a room like a grandmother's attic, where she discovered
periodicals devoted to housedecoration and townplanning, with a sixyear file of the National Geographic.
Miss Villets blessedly left her alone. Humming, fluttering pages with delighted fingers, Carol sat
crosslegged on the floor, the magazines in heaps about her.
She found pictures of New England streets: the dignity of Falmouth, the charm of Concord, Stockbridge and
Farmington and Hillhouse Avenue. The fairybook suburb of Forest Hills on Long Island. Devonshire
cottages and Essex manors and a Yorkshire High Street and Port Sunlight. The Arab village of Djeddahan
intricately chased jewelbox. A town in California which had changed itself from the barren brick fronts and
slatternly frame sheds of a Main Street to a way which led the eye down a vista of arcades and gardens.
Assured that she was not quite mad in her belief that a small American town might be lovely, as well as
useful in buying wheat and selling plows, she sat brooding, her thin fingers playing a tattoo on her cheeks.
She saw in Gopher Prairie a Georgian city hall: warm brick walls with white shutters, a fanlight, a wide hall
and curving stair. She saw it the common home and inspiration not only of the town but of the country about.
It should contain the courtroom (she couldn't get herself to put in a jail), public library, a collection of
excellent prints, restroom and model kitchen for farmwives, theater, lecture room, free community
ballroom, farmbureau, gymnasium. Forming about it and influenced by it, as mediaeval villages gathered
about the castle, she saw a new Georgian town as graceful and beloved as Annapolis or that bowery
Alexandria to which Washington rode.
All this the Thanatopsis Club was to accomplish with no difficulty whatever, since its several husbands were
the controllers of business and politics. She was proud of herself for this practical view.
She had taken only half an hour to change a wirefenced potatoplot into a walled rosegarden. She hurried
out to apprize Mrs. Leonard Warren, as president of the Thanatopsis, of the miracle which had been worked.
III
At a quarter to three Carol had left home; at halfpast four she had created the Georgian town; at a quarter to
five she was in the dignified poverty of the Congregational parsonage, her enthusiasm pattering upon Mrs.
Leonard Warren like summer rain upon an old gray roof; at two minutes to five a town of demure courtyards
and welcoming dormer windows had been erected, and at two minutes past five the entire town was as flat as
Babylon.
Main Street
Main Street 85
Page No 88
Erect in a black William and Mary chair against gray and specklybrown volumes of sermons and Biblical
commentaries and Palestine geographies upon long pine shelves, her neat black shoes firm on a ragrug,
herself as correct and lowtoned as her background, Mrs. Warren listened without comment till Carol was
quite through, then answered delicately:
"Yes, I think you draw a very nice picture of what might easily come to passsome day. I have no doubt
that such villages will be found on the prairiesome day. But if I might make just the least little criticism: it
seems to me that you are wrong in supposing either that the city hall would be the proper start, or that the
Thanatopsis would be the right instrument. After all, it's the churches, isn't it, that are the real heart of the
community. As you may possibly know, my husband is prominent in Congregational circles all through the
state for his advocacy of churchunion. He hopes to see all the evangelical denominations joined in one
strong body, opposing Catholicism and Christian Science, and properly guiding all movements that make for
morality and prohibition. Here, the combined churches could afford a splendid clubhouse, maybe a stucco
and halftimber building with gargoyles and all sorts of pleasing decorations on it, which, it seems to me,
would be lots better to impress the ordinary class of people than just a plain oldfashioned colonial house,
such as you describe. And that would be the proper center for all educational and pleasurable activities,
instead of letting them fall into the hands of the politicians."
"I don't suppose it will take more than thirty or forty years for the churches to get together?" Carol said
innocently.
"Hardly that long even; things are moving so rapidly. So it would be a mistake to make any other plans."
Carol did not recover her zeal till two days after, when she tried Mrs. George Edwin Mott, wife of the
superintendent of schools.
Mrs. Mott commented, "Personally, I am terribly busy with dressmaking and having the seamstress in the
house and all, but it would be splendid to have the other members of the Thanatopsis take up the question.
Except for one thing: First and foremost, we must have a new schoolbuilding. Mr. Mott says they are terribly
cramped."
Carol went to view the old building. The grades and the high school were combined in a damp yellowbrick
structure with the narrow windows of an antiquated jaila hulk which expressed hatred and compulsory
training. She conceded Mrs. Mott's demand so violently that for two days she dropped her own campaign.
Then she built the school and city hall together, as the center of the reborn town.
She ventured to the leadcolored dwelling of Mrs. Dave Dyer. Behind the mask of winterstripped vines and
a wide porch only a foot above the ground, the cottage was so impersonal that Carol could never visualize it.
Nor could she remember anything that was inside it. But Mrs. Dyer was personal enough. With Carol, Mrs.
Howland, Mrs. McGanum, and Vida Sherwin she was a link between the Jolly Seventeen and the serious
Thanatopsis (in contrast to Juanita Haydock, who unnecessarily boasted of being a "lowbrow" and publicly
stated that she would "see herself in jail before she'd write any darned old club papers"). Mrs. Dyer was
superfeminine in the kimono in which she received Carol. Her skin was fine, pale, soft, suggesting a weak
voluptuousness. At afternoon coffees she had been rude but now she addressed Carol as "dear," and insisted
on being called Maud. Carol did not quite know why she was uncomfortable in this talcumpowder
atmosphere, but she hastened to get into the fresh air of her plans.
Maud Dyer granted that the city hall wasn't "so very nice," yet, as Dave said, there was no use doing anything
about it till they received an appropriation from the state and combined a new city hall with a national guard
armory. Dave had given verdict, "What these mouthy youngsters that hang around the poolroom need is
universal military training. Make men of 'em."
Main Street
Main Street 86
Page No 89
Mrs. Dyer removed the new schoolbuilding from the city hall:
"Oh, so Mrs. Mott has got you going on her school craze! She's been dinging at that till everybody's sick and
tired. What she really wants is a big office for her dear baldheaded Gawge to sit around and look important
in. Of course I admire Mrs. Mott, and I'm very fond of her, she's so brainy, even if she does try to butt in and
run the Thanatopsis, but I must say we're sick of her nagging. The old building was good enough for us when
we were kids! I hate these wouldbe women politicians, don't you?"
IV
The first week of March had given promise of spring and stirred Carol with a thousand desires for lakes and
fields and roads. The snow was gone except for filthy woolly patches under trees, the thermometer leaped in
a day from windbitten chill to itchy warmth. As soon as Carol was convinced that even in this imprisoned
North, spring could exist again, the snow came down as abruptly as a paper storm in a theater; the northwest
gale flung it up in a half blizzard; and with her hope of a glorified town went hope of summer meadows.
But a week later, though the snow was everywhere in slushy heaps, the promise was unmistakable. By the
invisible hints in air and sky and earth which had aroused her every year through ten thousand generations
she knew that spring was coming. It was not a scorching, hard, dusty day like the treacherous intruder of a
week before, but soaked with languor, softened with a milky light. Rivulets were hurrying in each alley; a
calling robin appeared by magic on the crabapple tree in the Howlands' yard. Everybody chuckled, "Looks
like winter is going," and "This 'll bring the frost out of the roadshave the autos out pretty soon
nowwonder what kind of bassfishing we'll get this summerought to be good crops this year."
Each evening Kennicott repeated, "We better not take off our Heavy Underwear or the storm windows too
soonmight be 'nother spell of coldgot to be careful 'bout catching cold wonder if the coal will last
through?"
The expanding forces of life within her choked the desire for reforming. She trotted through the house,
planning the spring cleaning with Bea. When she attended her second meeting of the Thanatopsis she said
nothing about remaking the town. She listened respectably to statistics on Dickens, Thackeray, Jane Austen,
George Eliot, Scott, Hardy, Lamb, De Quincey, and Mrs. Humphry Ward, who, it seemed, constituted the
writers of English Fiction and Essays.
Not till she inspected the restroom did she again become a fanatic. She had often glanced at the
storebuilding which had been turned into a refuge in which farmwives could wait while their husbands
transacted business. She had heard Vida Sherwin and Mrs. Warren caress the virtue of the Thanatopsis in
establishing the restroom and in sharing with the city council the expense of maintaining it. But she had
never entered it till this March day.
She went in impulsively; nodded at the matron, a plump worthy widow named Nodelquist, and at a couple of
farm women who were meekly rocking. The restroom resembled a secondhand store. It was furnished
with discarded patent rockers, lopsided reed chairs, a scratched pine table, a gritty straw mat, old steel
engravings of milkmaids being morally amorous under willowtrees, faded chromos of roses and fish, and a
kerosene stove for warming lunches. The front window was darkened by torn net curtains and by a mound of
geraniums and rubberplants.
While she was listening to Mrs. Nodelquist's account of how many thousands of farmers' wives used the
restroom every year, and how much they "appreciated the kindness of the ladies in providing them with this
lovely place, and all free," she thought, "Kindness nothing! The kindladies' husbands get the farmers' trade.
This is mere commercial accommodation. And it's horrible. It ought to be the most charming room in town,
Main Street
Main Street 87
Page No 90
to comfort women sick of prairie kitchens. Certainly it ought to have a clear window, so that they can see the
metropolitan life go by. Some day I'm going to make a better restrooma clubroom. Why! I've already
planned that as part of my Georgian town hall!"
So it chanced that she was plotting against the peace of the Thanatopsis at her third meeting (which covered
Scandinavian, Russian, and Polish Literature, with remarks by Mrs. Leonard Warren on the sinful paganism
of the Russian socalled church). Even before the entrance of the coffee and hot rolls Carol seized on Mrs.
Champ Perry, the kind and ample bosomed pioneer woman who gave historic dignity to the modern
matrons of the Thanatopsis. She poured out her plans. Mrs. Perry nodded and stroked Carol's hand, but at the
end she sighed:
"I wish I could agree with you, dearie. I'm sure you're one of the Lord's anointed (even if we don't see you at
the Baptist Church as often as we'd like to)! But I'm afraid you're too tenderhearted. When Champ and I
came here we teamedit with an oxcart from Sauk Centre to Gopher Prairie, and there was nothing here
then but a stockade and a few soldiers and some log cabins. When we wanted salt pork and gunpowder, we
sent out a man on horseback, and probably he was shot dead by the Injuns before he got back. We ladiesof
course we were all farmers at firstwe didn't expect any restroom in those days. My, we'd have thought the
one they have now was simply elegant! My house was roofed with hay and it leaked something terrible when
it rained only dry place was under a shelf.
"And when the town grew up we thought the new city hall was real fine. And I don't see any need for
dancehalls. Dancing isn't what it was, anyway. We used to dance modest, and we had just as much fun as all
these young folks do now with their terrible Turkey Trots and hugging and all. But if they must neglect the
Lord's injunction that young girls ought to be modest, then I guess they manage pretty well at the K. P. Hall
and the Oddfellows', even if some of tie lodges don't always welcome a lot of these foreigners and hired help
to all their dances. And I certainly don't see any need of a farmbureau or this domestic science
demonstration you talk about. In my day the boys learned to farm by honest sweating, and every gal could
cook, or her ma learned her how across her knee! Besides, ain't there a county agent at Wakamin? He comes
here once a fortnight, maybe. That's enough monkeying with this scientific farmingChamp says there's
nothing to it anyway.
"And as for a lecture hallhaven't we got the churches? Good deal better to listen to a good oldfashioned
sermon than a lot of geography and books and things that nobody needs to knowmore 'n enough heathen
learning right here in the Thanatopsis. And as for trying to make a whole town in this Colonial architecture
you talk about I do love nice things; to this day I run ribbons into my petticoats, even if Champ Perry
does laugh at me, the old villain! But just the same I don't believe any of us oldtimers would like to see the
town that we worked so hard to build being tore down to make a place that wouldn't look like nothing but
some Dutch story book and not a bit like the place we loved. And don't you think it's sweet now? All the
trees and lawns? And such comfy houses, and hotwater heat and electric lights and telephones and cement
walks and everything? Why, I thought everybody from the Twin Cities always said it was such a beautiful
town!"
Carol forswore herself; declared that Gopher Prairie had the color of Algiers and the gaiety of Mardi Gras.
Yet the next afternoon she was pouncing on Mrs. Lyman Cass, the hooknosed consort of the owner of the
flourmill.
Mrs. Cass's parlor belonged to the crammedVictorian school, as Mrs. Luke Dawson's belonged to the
bareVictorian. It was furnished on two principles: First, everything must resemble something else. A rocker
had a back like a lyre, a nearleather seat imitating tufted cloth, and arms like Scotch Presbyterian lions; with
knobs, scrolls, shields, and spearpoints on unexpected portions of the chair. The second principle of the
Main Street
Main Street 88
Page No 91
crammedVictorian school was that every inch of the interior must be filled with useless objects.
The walls of Mrs. Cass's parlor were plastered with "hand painted" pictures, "buckeye" pictures, of
birchtrees, news boys, puppies, and churchsteeples on Christmas Eve; with a plaque depicting the
Exposition Building in Minneapolis, burnt wood portraits of Indian chiefs of no tribe in particular, a
pansydecked poetic motto, a Yard of Roses, and the banners of the educational institutions attended by the
Casses' two sons Chicopee Falls Business College and McGilllcuddy University. One small square table
contained a cardreceiver of painted china with a rim of wrought and gilded lead, a Family Bible, Grant's
Memoirs, the latest novel by Mrs. Gene Stratton Porter, a wooden model of a Swiss chalet which was also a
bank for dimes, a polished abalone shell holding one blackheaded pin and one empty spool, a velvet
pincushion in a gilded metal slipper with "Souvenir of Troy, N. Y." stamped on the toe, and an unexplained
red glass dish which had warts.
Mrs. Cass's first remark was, "I must show you all my pretty things and art objects."
She piped, after Carol's appeal:
"I see. You think the New England villages and Colonial houses are so much more cunning than these
Middlewestern towns. I'm glad you feel that way. You'll be interested to know I was born in Vermont."
"And don't you think we ought to try to make Gopher Prai"
"My gracious no! We can't afford it. Taxes are much too high as it is. We ought to retrench, and not let the
city council spend another cent. Uh Don't you think that was a grand paper Mrs. Westlake read about
Tolstoy? I was so glad she pointed out how all his silly socialistic ideas failed."
What Mrs. Cass said was what Kennicott said, that evening. Not in twenty years would the council propose or
Gopher Prairie vote the funds for a new city hall.
V
Carol had avoided exposing her plans to Vida Sherwin. She was shy of the bigsister manner; Vida would
either laugh at her or snatch the idea and change it to suit herself. But there was no other hope. When Vida
came in to tea Carol sketched her Utopia.
Vida was soothing but decisive:
"My dear, you're all off. I would like to see it: a real gardeny place to shut out the gales. But it can't be done.
What could the clubwomen accomplish?"
"Their husbands are the most important men in town. They ARE the town!"
"But the town as a separate unit is not the husband of the Thanatopsis. If you knew the trouble we had in
getting the city council to spend the money and cover the pumpingstation with vines! Whatever you may
think of Gopher Prairie women, they're twice as progressive as the men."
"But can't the men see the ugliness?"
"They don't think it's ugly. And how can you prove it? Matter of taste. Why should they like what a Boston
architect likes?"
Main Street
Main Street 89
Page No 92
"What they like is to sell prunes!"
"Well, why not? Anyway, the point is that you have to work from the inside, with what we have, rather than
from the outside, with foreign ideas. The shell ought not to be forced on the spirit. It can't be! The bright shell
has to grow out of the spirit, and express it. That means waiting. If we keep after the city council for another
ten years they MAY vote the bonds for a new school."
"I refuse to believe that if they saw it the big men would be too tightfisted to spend a few dollars each for a
building think!dancing and lectures and plays, all done cooperatively!"
"You mention the word `cooperative' to the merchants and they'll lynch you! The one thing they fear more
than mail order houses is that farmers' cooperative movements may get started."
"The secret trails that lead to scared pocketbooks! Always, in everything! And I don't have any of the fine
melodrama of fiction: the dictagraphs and speeches by torchlight. I'm merely blocked by stupidity. Oh, I
know I'm a fool. I dream of Venice, and I live in Archangel and scold because the Northern seas aren't
tendercolored. But at least they sha'n't keep me from loving Venice, and sometime I'll run away All
right. No more."
She flung out her hands in a gesture of renunciation.
VI
Early May; wheat springing up in blades like grass; corn and potatoes being planted; the land humming. For
two days there had been steady rain. Even in town the roads were a furrowed welter of mud, hideous to view
and difficult to cross. Main Street was a black swamp from curb to curb; on residence streets the grass
parking beside the walks oozed gray water. It was prickly hot, yet the town was barren under the bleak sky.
Softened neither by snow nor by waving boughs the houses squatted and scowled, revealed in their unkempt
harshness.
As she dragged homeward Carol looked with distaste at her clayloaded rubbers, the smeared hem of her
skirt. She passed Lyman Cass's pinnacled, darkred, hulking house. She waded a streaky yellow pool. This
morass was not her home, she insisted. Her home, and her beautiful town, existed in her mind. They had
already been created. The task was done. What she really had been questing was some one to share them with
her. Vida would not; Kennicott could not.
Some one to share her refuge.
Suddenly she was thinking of Guy Pollock.
She dismissed him. He was too cautious. She needed a spirit as young and unreasonable as her own. And she
would never find it. Youth would never come singing. She was beaten.
Yet that same evening she had an idea which solved the rebuilding of Gopher Prairie.
Within ten minutes she was jerking the oldfashioned bell pull of Luke Dawson. Mrs. Dawson opened the
door and peered doubtfully about the edge of it. Carol kissed her cheek, and frisked into the lugubrious
sittingroom.
"Well, well, you're a sight for sore eyes!" chuckled Mr. Dawson, dropping his newspaper, pushing his
spectacles back on his forehead.
Main Street
Main Street 90
Page No 93
"You seem so excited," sighed Mrs. Dawson.
"I am! Mr. Dawson, aren't you a millionaire?"
He cocked his head, and purred, "Well, I guess if I cashed in on all my securities and farmholdings and my
interests in iron on the Mesaba and in Northern timber and cutover lands, I could push two million dollars
pretty close, and I've made every cent of it by hard work and having the sense to not go out and spend
every"
"I think I want most of it from you!"
The Dawsons glanced at each other in appreciation of the jest; and he chirped, "You're worse than Reverend
Benlick! He don't hardly ever strike me for more than ten dollars at a time!"
"I'm not joking. I mean it! Your children in the Cities are grownup and welltodo. You don't want to die
and leave your name unknown. Why not do a big, original thing? Why not rebuild the whole town? Get a
great architect, and have him plan a town that would be suitable to the prairie. Perhaps he'd create some
entirely new form of architecture. Then tear down all these shambling buildings"
Mr. Dawson had decided that she really did mean it. He wailed, "Why, that would cost at least three or four
million dollars!"
"But you alone, just one man, have two of those millions!"
"Me? Spend all my hardearned cash on building houses for a lot of shiftless beggars that never had the sense
to save their money? Not that I've ever been mean. Mama could always have a hired girl to do the
workwhen we could find one. But her and I have worked our fingers to the bone and spend it on a lot of
these rascals?"
"Please! Don't be angry! I just meanI mean Oh, not spend all of it, of course, but if you led off the
list, and the others came in, and if they heard you talk about a more attractive town"
"Why now, child, you've got a lot of notions. Besides what's the matter with the town? Looks good to me.
I've had people that have traveled all over the world tell me time and again that Gopher Prairie is the prettiest
place in the Middlewest. Good enough for anybody. Certainly good enough for Mama and me. Besides!
Mama and me are plan ning to go out to Pasadena and buy a bungalow and live there."
VII
She had met Miles Bjornstam on the street. For the second of welcome encounter this workman with the
bandit mustache and the muddy overalls seemed nearer than any one else to the credulous youth which she
was seeking to fight beside her, and she told him, as a cheerful anecdote, a little of her story.
He grunted, "I never thought I'd be agreeing with Old Man Dawson, the pennypinching old landthiefand
a fine briber he is, too. But you got the wrong slant. You aren't one of the peopleyet. You want to do
something for the town. I don't! I want the town to do something for itself. We don't want old Dawson's
moneynot if it's a gift, with a string. We'll take it away from him, because it belongs to us. You got to get
more iron and cussedness into you. Come join us cheerful bums, and some daywhen we educate ourselves
and quit being bumswe'll take things and run 'em straight."
Main Street
Main Street 91
Page No 94
He had changed from her friend to a cynical man in over alls. She could not relish the autocracy of "cheerful
bums."
She forgot him as she tramped the outskirts of town.
She had replaced The city hall project by an entirely new and highly exhilarating thought of how little was
done for these unpicturesque poor.
VIII
The spring of the plains is not a reluctant virgin but brazen and soon away. The mud roads of a few days ago
are powdery dust and the puddles beside them have hardened into lozenges of black sleek earth like cracked
patent leather.
Carol was panting as she crept to the meeting of the Thanatopsis program committee which was to decide the
subject for next fall and winter.
Madam Chairman (Miss Ella Stowbody in an oyster colored blouse) asked if there was any new business.
Carol rose. She suggested that the Thanatopsis ought to help the poor of the town. She was ever so correct
and modern. She did not, she said, want charity for them, but a chance of selfhelp; an employment bureau,
direction in washing babies and making pleasing stews, possibly a municipal fund for home building. "What
do you think of my plans, Mrs. Warren?" she concluded.
Speaking judiciously, as one related to the church by marriage, Mrs. Warren gave verdict:
"I'm sure we're all heartily in accord with Mrs. Kennicott in feeling that wherever genuine poverty is
encountered, it is not only noblesse oblige but a joy to fulfil our duty to the less fortunate ones. But I must say
it seems to me we should lose the whole point of the thing by not regarding it as charity. Why, that's the chief
adornment of the true Christian and the church! The Bible has laid it down for our guidance. `Faith, Hope,
and CHARITY,' it says, and, `The poor ye have with ye always,' which indicates that there never can be
anything to these socalled scientific schemes for abolishing charity, never! And isn't it better so? I should
hate to think of a world in which we were deprived of all the pleasure of giving. Besides, if these shiftless
folks realize they're getting charity, and not something to which they have a right, they're so much more
grateful."
"Besides," snorted Miss Ella Stowbody, "they've been fooling you, Mrs. Kennicott. There isn't any real
poverty here. Take that Mrs. Steinhof you speak of: I send her our washing whenever there's too much for our
hired girlI must have sent her ten dollars' worth the past year alone! I'm sure Papa would never approve of
a city homebuilding fund. Papa says these folks are fakers. Especially all these tenant farmers that pretend
they have so much trouble getting seed and machinery. Papa says they simply won't pay their debts. He says
he's sure he hates to foreclose mortgages, but it's the only way to make them respect the law."
"And then think of all the clothes we give these people!" said Mrs. Jackson Elder.
Carol intruded again. "Oh yes. The clothes. I was going to speak of that. Don't you think that when we give
clothes to the poor, if we do give them old ones, we ought to mend them first and make them as presentable
as we can? Next Christmas when the Thanatopsis makes its distribution, wouldn't it be jolly if we got
together and sewed on the clothes, and trimmed hats, and made them"
Main Street
Main Street 92
Page No 95
"Heavens and earth, they have more time than we have! They ought to be mighty good and grateful to get
anything, no matter what shape it's in. I know I'm not going to sit and sew for that lazy Mrs. Vopni, with all
I've got to do!" snapped Ella Stowbody.
They were glaring at Carol. She reflected that Mrs. Vopni, whose husband had been killed by a train, had ten
children.
But Mrs. Mary Ellen Wilks was smiling. Mrs. Wilks was the proprietor of Ye Art Shoppe and Magazine and
Book Store, and the reader of the small Christian Science church. She made it all clear:
"If this class of people had an understanding of Science and that we are the children of God and nothing can
harm us, they wouldn't be in error and poverty."
Mrs. Jackson Elder confirmed, "Besides, it strikes me the club is already doing enough, with treeplanting
and the anti fly campaign and the responsibility for the restroomto say nothing of the fact that we've
talked of trying to get the railroad to put in a park at the station!"
"I think so too!" said Madam Chairman. She glanced uneasily at Miss Sherwin. "But what do you think,
Vida?"
Vida smiled tactfully at each of the committee, and announced, "Well, I don't believe we'd better start
anything more right now. But it's been a privilege to hear Carol's dear generous ideas, hasn't it! Oh! There is
one thing we must decide on at once. We must get together and oppose any move on the part of the
Minneapolis clubs to elect another State Federation president from the Twin Cities. And this Mrs. Edgar
Potbury they're putting forwardI know there are people who think she's a bright interesting speaker, but I
regard her as very shallow. What do you say to my writing to the Lake Ojibawasha Club, telling them that if
their district will support Mrs. Warren for second vicepresident, we'll support their Mrs. Hagelton (and such
a dear, lovely, cultivated woman, too) for president."
"Yes! We ought to show up those Minneapolis folks!" Ella Stowbody said acidly. "And oh, by the way, we
must oppose this movement of Mrs. Potbury's to have the state clubs come out definitely in favor of woman
suffrage. Women haven't any place in politics. They would lose all their daintiness and charm if they became
involved in these horried plots and logrolling and all this awful political stuff about scandal and
personalities and so on."
Allsave onenodded. They interrupted the formal businessmeeting to discuss Mrs. Edgar Potbury's
husband, Mrs. Potbury's income, Mrs. Potbury's sedan, Mrs. Potbury's residence, Mrs. Potbury's oratorical
style, Mrs. Potbury's mandarin evening coat, Mrs. Potbury's coiffure, and Mrs. Potbury's altogether
reprehensible influence on the State Federation of Women's Clubs.
Before the program committee adjourned they took three minutes to decide which of the subjects suggested
by the magazine Culture Hints, Furnishings and China, or The Bible as Literature, would be better for the
coming year. There was one annoying incident. Mrs. Dr. Kennicott interfered and showed off again. She
commented, "Don't you think that we already get enough of the Bible in our churches and Sunday Schools?"
Mrs. Leonard Warren, somewhat out of order but much more out of temper, cried, "Well upon my word! I
didn't suppose there was any one who felt that we could get enough of the Bible! I guess if the Grand Old
Book has withstood the attacks of infidels for these two thousand years it is worth our SLIGHT
consideration!"
Main Street
Main Street 93
Page No 96
"Oh, I didn't mean" Carol begged. Inasmuch as she did mean, it was hard to be extremely lucid. "But I
wish, instead of limiting ourselves either to the Bible, or to anecdotes about the Brothers Adam's wigs, which
Culture Hints seems to regard as the significant point about furniture, we could study some of the really
stirring ideas that are springing up todaywhether it's chemistry or anthropology or labor problems the
things that are going to mean so terribly much."
Everybody cleared her polite throat.
Madam Chairman inquired, "Is there any other discussion? Will some one make a motion to adopt the
suggestion of Vida Sherwinto take up Furnishings and China?"
It was adopted, unanimously.
"Checkmate!" murmured Carol, as she held up her hand.
Had she actually believed that she could plant a seed of liberalism in the blank wall of mediocrity? How had
she fallen into the folly of trying to plant anything whatever in a wall so smooth and sunglazed, and so
satisfying to the happy sleepers within?
CHAPTER XII
ONE week of authentic spring, one rare sweet week of May, one tranquil moment between the blast of winter
and the charge of summer. Daily Carol walked from town into flashing country hysteric with new life.
One enchanted hour when she returned to youth and a belief in the possibility of beauty.
She had walked northward toward the upper shore of Plover Lake, taking to the railroad track, whose
directness and dryness make it the natural highway for pedestrians on the plains. She stepped from tie to tie,
in long strides. At each roadcrossing she had to crawl over a cattleguard of sharpened timbers. She walked
the rails, balancing with arms extended, cautious heel before toe. As she lost balance her body bent over, her
arms revolved wildly, and when she toppled she laughed aloud.
The thick grass beside the track, coarse and prickly with many burnings, hid canaryyellow buttercups and
the mauve petals and woolly sagegreen coats of the pasque flowers. The branches of the kinnikinic brush
were red and smooth as lacquer on a saki bowl.
She ran down the gravelly embankment, smiled at children gathering flowers in a little basket, thrust a
handful of the soft pasque flowers into the bosom of her white blouse. Fields of springing wheat drew her
from the straight propriety of the railroad and she crawled through the rusty barbedwire fence. She followed
a furrow between low wheat blades and a field of rye which showed silver lights as it flowed before the wind.
She found a pasture by the lake. So sprinkled was the pasture with ragbaby blossoms and the cottony herb
of Indian tobacco that it spread out like a rare old Persian carpet of cream and rose and delicate green. Under
her feet the rough grass made a pleasant crunching. Sweet winds blew from the sunny lake beside her, and
small waves sputtered on the meadowy shore. She leaped a tiny creek bowered in pussywillow buds. She
was nearing a frivolous grove of birch and poplar and wild plum trees.
The poplar foliage had the downiness of a Corot arbor; the green and silver trunks were as candid as the
birches, as slender and lustrous as the limbs of a Pierrot. The cloudy white blossoms of the plum trees filled
the grove with a springtime mistiness which gave an illusion of distance.
Main Street
Main Street 94
Page No 97
She ran into the wood, crying out for joy of freedom regained after winter. Chokecherry blossoms lured her
from the outer sunwarmed spaces to depths of green stillness, where a submarine light came through the
young leaves. She walked pensively along an abandoned road. She found a moccasin flower beside a
lichencovered log. At the end of the road she saw the open acresdipping rolling fields bright with wheat.
"I believe! The woodland gods still live! And out there, the great land. It's beautiful as the mountains. What
do I care for Thanatopsises?"
She came out on the prairie, spacious under an arch of boldly cut clouds. Small pools glittered. Above a
marsh redwinged blackbirds chased a crow in a swift melodrama of the air. On a hill was silhouetted a man
following a drag. His horse bent its neck and plodded, content.
A path took her to the Corinth road, leading back to town. Dandelions glowed in patches amidst the wild
grass by the way. A stream golloped through a concrete culvert beneath the road. She trudged in healthy
weariness.
A man in a bumping Ford rattled up beside her, hailed, "Give you a lift, Mrs. Kennicott?"
"Thank you. It's awfully good of you, but I'm enjoying the walk."
"Great day, by golly. I seen some wheat that must of been five inches high. Well, so long."
She hadn't the dimmest notion who he was, but his greeting warmed her. This countryman gave her a
companionship which she had never (whether by her fault or theirs or neither) been able to find in the
matrons and commercial lords of the town.
Half a mile from town, in a hollow between hazelnut bushes and a brook, she discovered a gipsy
encampment: a covered wagon, a tent, a bunch of peggedout horses. A broad shouldered man was squatted
on his heels, holding a frying pan over a campfire. He looked toward her. He was Miles Bjornstam.
"Well, well, what you doing out here?" he roared. "Come have a hunk o' bacon. Pete! Hey, Pete!"
A tousled person came from behind the covered wagon.
"Pete, here's the one honesttoGod lady in my bum town. Come on, crawl in and set a couple minutes, Mrs.
Kennicott. I'm hiking off for all summer."
The Red Swede staggered up, rubbed his cramped knees, lumbered to the wire fence, held the strands apart
for her. She unconsciously smiled at him as she went through. Her skirt caught on a barb; he carefully freed
it.
Beside this man in blue flannel shirt, baggy khaki trousers, uneven suspenders, and vile felt hat, she was
small and exquisite.
The surly Pete set out an upturned bucket for her. She lounged on it, her elbows on her knees. "Where are you
going?" she asked.
"Just starting off for the summer, horsetrading." Bjornstam chuckled. His red mustache caught the sun.
"Regular hoboes and public benefactors we are. Take a hike like this every once in a while. Sharks on horses.
Buy 'em from farmers and sell 'em to others. We're honestfrequently. Great time. Camp along the road. I
was wishing I had a chance to say goodby to you before I ducked out but Say, you better come along
Main Street
Main Street 95
Page No 98
with us."
"I'd like to."
"While you're playing mumbletypeg with Mrs. Lym Cass, Pete and me will be rambling across Dakota,
through the Bad Lands, into the butte country, and when fall comes, we'll be crossing over a pass of the Big
Horn Mountains, maybe, and camp in a snowstorm, quarter of a mile right straight up above a lake. Then in
the morning we'll lie snug in our blankets and look up through the pines at an eagle. How'd it strike you?
Heh? Eagle soaring and soaring all daybig wide sky"
"Don't! Or I will go with you, and I'm afraid there might be some slight scandal. Perhaps some day I'll do it.
Goodby."
Her hand disappeared in his blackened leather glove. From the turn in the road she waved at him. She walked
on more soberly now, and she was lonely.
But the wheat and grass were sleek velvet under the sun set; the prairie clouds were tawny gold; and she
swung happily into Main Street.
II
Through the first days of June she drove with Kennicott on his calls. She identified him with the virile land;
she admired him as she saw with what respect the farmers obeyed him. She was out in the early chill, after a
hasty cup of coffee, reaching open country as the fresh sun came up in that unspoiled world. Meadow larks
called from the tops of thin split fenceposts. The wild roses smelled clean.
As they returned in late afternoon the low sun was a solemnity of radial bands, like a heavenly fan of beaten
gold; the limitless circle of the grain was a green sea rimmed with fog, and the willow windbreaks were
palmy isles.
Before July the close heat blanketed them. The tortured earth cracked. Farmers panted through cornfields
behind cultivators and the sweating flanks of horses. While she waited for Kennicott in the car, before a
farmhouse, the seat burned her fingers and her head ached with the glare on fenders and hood.
A black thundershower was followed by a dust storm which turned the sky yellow with the hint of a coming
tornado. Impalpable black dust farborne from Dakota covered the inner sills of the closed windows.
The July heat was ever more stifling. They crawled along Main Street by day; they found it hard to sleep at
night. They brought mattresses down to the livingroom, and thrashed and turned by the open window. Ten
times a night they talked of going out to soak themselves with the hose and wade through the dew, but they
were too listless to take the trouble. On cool evenings, when they tried to go walking, the gnats appeared in
swarms which peppered their faces and caught in their throats.
She wanted the Northern pines, the Eastern sea, but Kennicott declared that it would be "kind of hard to get
away, just NOW." The Health and Improvement Committee of the Thanatopsis asked her to take part in the
antifly campaign, and she toiled about town persuading householders to use the flytraps furnished by the
club, or giving out money prizes to flyswatting children. She was loyal enough but not ardent, and without
ever quite intending to, she began to neglect the task as heat sucked at her strength.
Kennicott and she motored North and spent a week with his motherthat is, Carol spent it with his mother,
while he fished for bass.
Main Street
Main Street 96
Page No 99
The great event was their purchase of a summer cottage, down on Lake Minniemashie.
Perhaps the most amiable feature of life in Gopher Prairie was the summer cottages. They were merely
tworoom shanties, with a seepage of brokendown chairs, peeling veneered tables, chromos pasted on
wooden walls, and inefficient kerosene stoves. They were so thinwalled and so close together that you
couldand didhear a baby being spanked in the fifth cottage off. But they were set among elms and
lindens on a bluff which looked across the lake to fields of ripened wheat sloping up to green woods.
Here the matrons forgot social jealousies, and sat gossiping in gingham; or, in old bathingsuits, surrounded
by hysterical children, they paddled for hours. Carol joined them; she ducked shrieking small boys, and
helped babies construct sand basins for unfortunate minnows. She liked Juanita Haydock and Maud Dyer
when she helped them make picnicsupper for the men, who came motoring out from town each evening.
She was easier and more natural with them. In the debate as to whether there should be veal loaf or poached
egg on hash, she had no chance to be heretical and oversensitive.
They danced sometimes, in the evening; they had a minstrel show, with Kennicott surprisingly good as
endman; always they were encircled by children wise in the lore of woodchucks and gophers and rafts and
willow whistles.
If they could have continued this normal barbaric life Carol would have been the most enthusiastic citizen of
Gopher Prairie. She was relieved to be assured that she did not want bookish conversation alone; that she did
not expect the town to become a Bohemia. She was content now. She did not criticize.
But in September, when the year was at its richest, custom dictated that it was time to return to town; to
remove the children from the waste occupation of learning the earth, and send them back to lessons about the
number of potatoes which (in a delightful world untroubled by commissionhouses or shortages in
freightcars) William sold to John. The women who had cheerfully gone bathing all summer looked doubtful
when Carol begged, "Let's keep up an outdoor life this winter, let's slide and skate." Their hearts shut again
till spring, and the nine months of cliques and radiators and dainty refreshments began all over.
III
Carol had started a salon.
Since Kennicott, Vida Sherwin, and Guy Pollock were her only lions, and since Kennicott would have
preferred Sam Clark to all the poets and radicals in the entire world, her private and selfdefensive clique did
not get beyond one evening dinner for Vida and Guy, on her first wedding anniversary; and that dinner did
not get beyond a controversy regarding Raymie Wutherspoon's yearnings.
Guy Pollock was the gentlest person she had found here. He spoke of her new jade and cream frock naturally,
not jocosely; he held her chair for her as they sat down to dinner; and he did not, like Kennicott, interrupt her
to shout, "Oh say, speaking of that, I heard a good story today." But Guy was incurably hermit. He sat late
and talked hard, and did not come again.
Then she met Champ Perry in the postofficeand decided that in the history of the pioneers was the
panacea for Gopher Prairie, for all of America. We have lost their sturdiness, she told herself. We must
restore the last of the veterans to power and follow them on the backward path to the integrity of Lincoln, to
the gaiety of settlers dancing in a sawmill.
She read in the records of the Minnesota Territorial Pioneers that only sixty years ago, not so far back as the
birth of her own father, four cabins had composed Gopher Prairie. The log stockade which Mrs. Champ Perry
Main Street
Main Street 97
Page No 100
was to find when she trekked in was built afterward by the soldiers as a defense against the Sioux. The four
cabins were inhabited by Maine Yankees who had come up the Mississippi to St. Paul and driven north over
virgin prairie into virgin woods. They ground their own corn; the menfolks shot ducks and pigeons and
prairie chickens; the new breakings yielded the turnip like rutabagas, which they ate raw and boiled and
baked and raw again. For treat they had wild plums and crabapples and tiny wild strawberries.
Grasshoppers came darkening the sky, and in an hour ate the farmwife's garden and the farmer's coat.
Precious horses painfully brought from Illinois, were drowned in bogs or stampeded by the fear of blizzards.
Snow blew through the chinks of newmade cabins, and Eastern children, with flowery muslin dresses,
shivered all winter and in summer were red and black with mosquito bites. Indians were everywhere; they
camped in dooryards, stalked into kitchens to demand doughnuts, came with rifles across their backs into
schoolhouses and begged to see the pictures in the geographies. Packs of timber wolves treed the children;
and the settlers found dens of rattle snakes, killed fifty, a hundred, in a day.
Yet it was a buoyant life. Carol read enviously in the admirable Minnesota chronicles called "Old Rail Fence
Corners" the reminiscence of Mrs. Mahlon Black, who settled in Stillwater in 1848:
"There was nothing to parade over in those days. We took it as it came and had happy lives. . . . We would all
gather together and in about two minutes would be having a good timeplaying cards or dancing. . . . We
used to waltz and dance contra dances. None of these new jigs and not wear any clothes to speak of. We
covered our hides in those days; no tight skirts like now. You could take three or four steps inside our skirts
and then not reach the edge. One of the boys would fiddle a while and then some one would spell him and he
could get a dance. Sometimes they would dance and fiddle too."
She reflected that if she could not have ballrooms of gray and rose and crystal, she wanted to be swinging
across a puncheonfloor with a dancing fiddler. This smug inbetween town, which had exchanged "Money
Musk" for phonographs grinding out ragtime, it was neither the heroic old nor the sophisticated new. Couldn't
she somehow, some yet unimagined how, turn it back to simplicity?
She herself knew two of the pioneers: the Perrys. Champ Perry was the buyer at the grainelevator. He
weighed wagons of wheat on a rough platformscale, in the cracks of which the kernels sprouted every
spring. Between times he napped in the dusty peace of his office.
She called on the Perrys at their rooms above Howland Gould's grocery.
When they were already old they had lost the money, which they had invested in an elevator. They had given
up their beloved yellow brick house and moved into these rooms over a store, which were the Gopher Prairie
equivalent of a flat. A broad stairway led from the street to the upper hall, along which were the doors of a
lawyer's office, a dentist's, a photographer's "studio," the lodgerooms of the Affiliated Order of Spartans
and, at the back, the Perrys' apartment.
They received her (their first caller in a month) with aged fluttering tenderness. Mrs. Perry confided, "My, it's
a shame we got to entertain you in such a cramped place. And there ain't any water except that ole iron sink
outside in the hall, but still, as I say to Champ, beggars can't be choosers. 'Sides, the brick house was too big
for me to sweep, and it was way out, and it's nice to be living down here among folks. Yes, we're glad to be
here. But Some day, maybe we can have a house of our own again. We're saving up Oh, dear, if
we could have our own home! But these rooms are real nice, ain't they!"
As old people will, the world over, they had moved as much as possible of their familiar furniture into this
small space. Carol had none of the superiority she felt toward Mrs. Lyman Cass's plutocratic parlor. She was
at home here. She noted with tenderness all the makeshifts: the darned chairarms, the patent rocker covered
Main Street
Main Street 98
Page No 101
with sleazy cretonne, the pasted strips of paper mending the birchbark napkinrings labeled "Papa " and
"Mama."
She hinted of her new enthusiasm. To find one of the "young folks" who took them seriously, heartened the
Perrys, and she easily drew from them the principles by which Gopher Prairie should be born againshould
again become amusing to live in.
This was their philosophy complete. . .in the era of aeroplanes and syndicalism:
The Baptist Church (and, somewhat less, the Methodist, Congregational, and Presbyterian Churches) is the
perfect, the divinely ordained standard in music, oratory, philanthropy, and ethics. "We don't need all this
newfangled science, or this terrible Higher Criticism that's ruining our young men in colleges. What we
need is to get back to the true Word of God, and a good sound belief in hell, like we used to have it preached
to us."
The Republican Party, the Grand Old Party of Blaine and McKinley, is the agent of the Lord and of the
Baptist Church in temporal affairs.
All socialists ought to be hanged.
"Harold Bell Wright is a lovely writer, and he teaches such good morals in his novels, and folks say he's
made prett' near a million dollars out of 'em."
People who make more than ten thousand a year or less than eight hundred are wicked.
Europeans are still wickeder.
It doesn't hurt any to drink a glass of beer on a warm day, but anybody who touches wine is headed straight
for hell.
Virgins are not so virginal as they used to be
Nobody needs drugstore ice cream; pie is good enough for anybody.
The farmers want too much for their wheat.
The owners of the elevatorcompany expect too much for the salaries they pay.
There would be no more trouble or discontent in the world if everybody worked as hard as Pa did when he
cleared our first farm.
IV
Carol's heroworship dwindled to polite nodding, and the nodding dwindled to a desire to escape, and she
went home with a headache.
Next day she saw Miles Bjornstam on the street.
"Just back from Montana. Great summer. Pumped my lungs chuckfull of Rocky Mountain air. Now for
another whirl at sassing the bosses of Gopher Prairie." She smiled at him, and the Perrys faded, the pioneers
faded, till they were but daguerreotypes in a black walnut cupboard.
Main Street
Main Street 99
Page No 102
CHAPTER XIII
SHE tried, more from loyalty than from desire, to call upon the Perrys on a November evening when
Kennicott was away. They were not at home.
Like a child who has no one to play with she loitered through the dark hall. She saw a light under an office
door. She knocked. To the person who opened she murmured, "Do you happen to know where the Perrys
are?" She realized that it was Guy Pollock.
"I'm awfully sorry, Mrs. Kennicott, but I don't know. Won't you come in and wait for them?"
"Wwhy" she observed, as she reflected that in Gopher Prairie it is not decent to call on a man; as she
decided that no, really, she wouldn't go in; and as she went in.
"I didn't know your office was up here."
"Yes, office, townhouse, and chateau in Picardy. But you can't see the chateau and townhouse (next to the
Duke of Sutherland's). They're beyond that inner door. They are a cot and a washstand and my other suit
and the blue crepe tie you said you liked."
"You remember my saying that?"
"Of course. I always shall. Please try this chair."
She glanced about the rusty officegaunt stove, shelves of tan lawbooks, deskchair filled with
newspapers so long sat upon that they were in holes and smudged to grayness. There were only two things
which suggested Guy Pollock. On the green felt of the tabledesk, between legal blanks and a clotted
inkwell, was a cloissone vase. On a swing shelf was a row of books unfamiliar to Gopher Prairie: Mosher
editions of the poets, black and red German novels, a Charles Lamb in crushed levant.
Guy did not sit down. He quartered the office, a grayhound on the scent; a grayhound with glasses tilted
forward on his thin nose, and a silky indecisive brown mustache. He had a golf jacket of jersey, worn through
at the creases in the sleeves. She noted that he did not apologize for it, as Kennicott would have done.
He made conversation: "I didn't know you were a bosom friend of the Perrys. Champ is the salt of the earth
but somehow I can't imagine him joining you in symbolic dancing, or making improvements on the Diesel
engine."
"No. He's a dear soul, bless him, but he belongs in the National Museum, along with General Grant's sword,
and I'm Oh, I suppose I'm seeking for a gospel that will evangelize Gopher Prairie."
"Really? Evangelize it to what?"
"To anything that's definite. Seriousness or frivolousness or both. I wouldn't care whether it was a laboratory
or a carnival. But it's merely safe. Tell me, Mr. Pollock, what is the matter with Gopher Prairie?"
"Is anything the matter with it? Isn't there perhaps something the matter with you and me? (May I join you in
the honor of having something the matter?)"
"(Yes, thanks.) No, I think it's the town."
Main Street
Main Street 100
Page No 103
"Because they enjoy skating more than biology?"
"But I'm not only more interested in biology than the Jolly Seventeen, but also in skating! I'll skate with them,
or slide, or throw snowballs, just as gladly as talk with you."
("Oh no!")
("Yes!) But they want to stay home and embroider."
"Perhaps. I'm not defending the town. It's merely I'm a confirmed doubter of myself. (Probably I'm
conceited about my lack of conceit!) Anyway, Gopher Prairie isn't particularly bad. It's like all villages in all
countries. Most places that have lost the smell of earth but not yet acquired the smell of patchoulior of
factorysmokeare just as suspicious and righteous. I wonder if the small town isn't, with some lovely
exceptions, a social appendix? Some day these dull markettowns may be as obsolete as monasteries. I can
imagine the farmer and his local storemanager going by monorail, at the end of the day, into a city more
charming than any William Morris Utopiamusic, a university, clubs for loafers like me. (Lord, how I'd like
to have a real club!)"
She asked impulsively, "You, why do you stay here?"
"I have the Village Virus."
"It sounds dangerous."
"It is. More dangerous than the cancer that will certainly get me at fifty unless I stop this smoking. The
Village Virus is the germ whichit's extraordinarily like the hookwormit infects ambitious people who
stay too long in the provinces. You'll find it epidemic among lawyers and doctors and ministers and
collegebred merchantsall these people who have had a glimpse of the world that thinks and laughs, but
have returned to their swamp. I'm a perfect example. But I sha'n't pester you with my dolors."
"You won't. And do sit down, so I can see you."
He dropped into the shrieking deskchair. He looked squarely at her; she was conscious of the pupils of his
eyes; of the fact that he was a man, and lonely. They were embarrassed. They elaborately glanced away, and
were relieved as he went on:
"The diagnosis of my Village Virus is simple enough. I was born in an Ohio town about the same size as
Gopher Prairie, and much less friendly. It'd had more generations in which to form an oligarchy of
respectability. Here, a stranger is taken in if he is correct, if he likes hunting and motoring and God and our
Senator. There, we didn't take in even our own till we had contemptuously got used to them. It was a red
brick Ohio town, and the trees made it damp, and it smelled of rotten apples. The country wasn't like our
lakes and prairie. There were small stuffy cornfields and brickyards and greasy oilwells.
"I went to a denominational college and learned that since dictating the Bible, and hiring a perfect race of
ministers to explain it, God has never done much but creep around and try to catch us disobeying it. From
college I went to New York, to the Columbia Law School. And for four years I lived. Oh, I won't rhapsodize
about New York. It was dirty and noisy and breathless and ghastly expensive. But compared with the moldy
academy in which I had been smothered! I went to symphonies twice a week. I saw Irving and Terry
and Duse and Bernhardt, from the top gallery. I walked in Gramercy Park. And I read, oh, everything.
Main Street
Main Street 101
Page No 104
"Through a cousin I learned that Julius Flickerbaugh was sick and needed a partner. I came here. Julius got
well. He didn't like my way of loafing five hours and then doing my work (really not so badly) in one. We
parted.
"When I first came here I swore I'd `keep up my interests.' Very lofty! I read Browning, and went to
Minneapolis for the theaters. I thought I was `keeping up.' But I guess the Village Virus had me already. I
was reading four copies of cheap fictionmagazines to one poem. I'd put off the Minneapolis trips till I
simply had to go there on a lot of legal matters.
"A few years ago I was talking to a patent lawyer from Chicago, and I realized that I'd always felt so
superior to people like Julius Flickerbaugh, but I saw that I was as provincial and behindthetimes as Julius.
(Worse! Julius plows through the Literary Digest and the Outlook faithfully, while I'm turning over pages of
a book by Charles Flandrau that I already know by heart.)
"I decided to leave here. Stern resolution. Grasp the world. Then I found that the Village Virus had me,
absolute: I didn't want to face new streets and younger menreal competition. It was too easy to go on
making out conveyances and arguing ditching cases. So That's all of the biography of a living dead
man, except the diverting last chapter, the lies about my having been `a tower of strength and legal wisdom'
which some day a preacher will spin over my lean dry body."
He looked down at his tabledesk, fingering the starry enameled vase.
She could not comment. She pictured herself running across the room to pat his hair. She saw that his lips
were firm, under his soft faded mustache. She sat still and maundered, "I know. The Village Virus. Perhaps it
will get me. Some day I'm going Oh, no matter. At least, I am making you talk! Usually you have to be
polite to my garrulousness, but now I'm sitting at your feet."
"It would be rather nice to have you literally sitting at my feet, by a fire."
"Would you have a fireplace for me?"
"Naturally! Please don't snub me now! Let the old man rave. How old are you, Carol?"
"Twentysix, Guy."
"Twentysix! I was just leaving New York, at twentysix. I heard Patti sing, at twentysix. And now I'm
fortyseven. I feel like a child, yet I'm old enough to be your father. So it's decently paternal to imagine you
curled at my feet. . . . Of course I hope it isn't, but we'll reflect the morals of Gopher Prairie by officially
announcing that it is! . . . These standards that you and I live up to! There's one thing that's the matter with
Gopher Prairie, at least with the rulingclass (there is a rulingclass, despite all our professions of democ
racy). And the penalty we tribal rulers pay is that our subjects watch us every minute. We can't get
wholesomely drunk and relax. We have to be so correct about sex morals, and inconspicuous clothes, and
doing our commercial trickery only in the traditional ways, that none of us can live up to it, and we become
horribly hypocritical. Unavoidably. The widowrobbing deacon of fiction can't help being hypocritical. The
widows themselves demand it! They admire his unctuousness. And look at me. Suppose I did dare to make
love tosome exquisite married woman. I wouldn't admit it to myself. I giggle with the most revolting
salaciousness over La Vie Parisienne, when I get hold of one in Chicago, yet I shouldn't even try to hold your
hand. I'm broken. It's the historical Anglo Saxon way of making life miserable. . . . Oh, my dear, I haven't
talked to anybody about myself and all our selves for years."
"Guy! Can't we do something with the town? Really?"
Main Street
Main Street 102
Page No 105
"No, we can't!" He disposed of it like a judge ruling out an improper objection; returned to matters less
uncomfortably energetic: "Curious. Most troubles are unnecessary. We have Nature beaten; we can make her
grow wheat; we can keep warm when she sends blizzards. So we raise the devil just for pleasurewars,
politics, racehatreds, labordisputes. Here in Gopher Prairie we've cleared the fields, and become soft, so
we make ourselves unhappy artificially, at great expense and exertion: Methodists disliking Episcopalians,
the man with the Hudson laughing at the man with the flivver. The worst is the commercial hatredthe
grocer feeling that any man who doesn't deal with him is robbing him. What hurts me is that it applies to
lawyers and doctors (and decidedly to their wives!) as much as to grocers. The doctorsyou know about
that how your husband and Westlake and Gould dislike one another."
"No! I won't admit it!"
He grinned.
"Oh, maybe once or twice, when Will has positively known of a case where Doctorwhere one of the others
has continued to call on patients longer than necessary, he has laughed about it, but"
He still grinned.
"No, REALLY! And when you say the wives of the doctors share these jealousies Mrs. McGanum and I
haven't any particular crush on each other; she's so stolid. But her mother, Mrs. Westlakenobody could be
sweeter."
"Yes, I'm sure she's very bland. But I wouldn't tell her my heart's secrets if I were you, my dear. I insist that
there's only one professionalman's wife in this town who doesn't plot, and that is you, you blessed,
credulous outsider!"
"I won't be cajoled! I won't believe that medicine, the priesthood of healing, can be turned into a
pennypicking business."
"See here: Hasn't Kennicott ever hinted to you that you'd better be nice to some old woman because she tells
her friends which doctor to call in? But I oughtn't to"
She remembered certain remarks which Kennicott had offered regarding the Widow Bogart. She flinched,
looked at Guy beseechingly.
He sprang up, strode to her with a nervous step, smoothed her hand. She wondered if she ought to be
offended by his caress. Then she wondered if he liked her hat, the new Oriental turban of rose and silver
brocade.
He dropped her hand. His elbow brushed her shoulder. He flitted over to the deskchair, his thin back
stooped. He picked up the cloisonne vase. Across it he peered at her with such loneliness that she was
startled. But his eyes faded into impersonality as he talked of the jealousies of Gopher Prairie. He stopped
himself with a sharp, "Good Lord, Carol, you're not a jury. You are within your legal rights in refusing to be
subjected to this summingup. I'm a tedious old fool analyzing the obvious, while you're the spirit of
rebellion. Tell me your side. What is Gopher Prairie to you?"
"A bore!"
"Can I help?"
Main Street
Main Street 103
Page No 106
"How could you?"
"I don't know. Perhaps by listening. I haven't done that tonight. But normally Can't I be the confidant of
the old French plays, the tiringmaid with the mirror and the loyal ears?"
"Oh, what is there to confide? The people are savorless and proud of it. And even if I liked you tremendously,
I couldn't talk to you without twenty old hexes watching, whispering."
"But you will come talk to me, once in a while?"
"I'm not sure that I shall. I'm trying to develop my own large capacity for dullness and contentment. I've
failed at every positive thing I've tried. I'd better `settle down,' as they call it, and be satisfied to
benothing."
"Don't be cynical. It hurts me, in you. It's like blood on the wing of a hummingbird."
"I'm not a hummingbird. I'm a hawk; a tiny leashed hawk, pecked to death by these large, white, flabby,
wormy hens. But I am grateful to you for confirming me in the faith. And I'm going home!"
"Please stay and have some coffee with me."
"I'd like to. But they've succeeded in terrorizing me. I'm afraid of what people might say."
"I'm not afraid of that. I'm only afraid of what you might say!" He stalked to her; took her unresponsive hand.
"Carol! You have been happy here tonight? (Yes. I'm begging!)"
She squeezed his hand quickly, then snatched hers away. She had but little of the curiosity of the flirt, and
none of the intrigante's joy in furtiveness. If she was the naive girl, Guy Pollock was the clumsy boy. He
raced about the office; he rammed his fists into his pockets. He stammered, "III Oh, the devil!
Why do I awaken from smooth dustiness to this jagged rawness? I'll make I'm going to trot down the hall and
bring in the Dillons, and we'll all have coffee or something."
"The Dillons?"
"Yes. Really quite a decent young pairHarvey Dillon and his wife. He's a dentist, just come to town. They
live in a room behind his office, same as I do here. They don't know much of anybody"
"I've heard of them. And I've never thought to call. I'm horribly ashamed. Do bring them"
She stopped, for no very clear reason, but his expression said, her faltering admitted, that they wished they
had never mentioned the Dillons. With spurious enthusiasm he said, "Splendid! I will." From the door he
glanced at her, curled in the peeled leather chair. He slipped out, came back with Dr. and Mrs. Dillon.
The four of them drank rather bad coffee which Pollock made on a kerosene burner. They laughed, and spoke
of Minneapolis, and were tremendously tactful; and Carol started for home, through the November wind.
CHAPTER XIV
SHE was marching home.
Main Street
Main Street 104
Page No 107
"No. I couldn't fall in love with him. I like him, very much. But he's too much of a recluse. Could I kiss him?
No! No! Guy Pollock at twentysix I could have kissed him then, maybe, even if I were married to some one
else, and probably I'd have been glib in persuading myself that `it wasn't really wrong.'
"The amazing thing is that I'm not more amazed at myself. I, the virtuous young matron. Am I to be trusted?
If the Prince Charming came
"A Gopher Prairie housewife, married a year, and yearning for a `Prince Charming' like a bachfisch of
sixteen! They say that marriage is a magic change. But I'm not changed. But
"No! I wouldn't want to fall in love, even if the Prince did come. I wouldn't want to hurt Will. I am fond of
Will. I am! He doesn't stir me, not any longer. But I depend on him. He is home and children.
"I wonder when we will begin to have children? I do want them.
"I wonder whether I remembered to tell Bea to have hominy tomorrow, instead of oatmeal? She will have
gone to bed by now. Perhaps I'll be up early enough
"Ever so fond of Will. I wouldn't hurt him, even if I had to lose the mad love. If the Prince came I'd look once
at him, and run. Darn fast! Oh, Carol, you are not heroic nor fine. You are the immutable vulgar young
female.
"But I'm not the faithless wife who enjoys confiding that she's `misunderstood.' Oh, I'm not, I'm not!
"Am I?
"At least I didn't whisper to Guy about Will's faults and his blindness to my remarkable soul. I didn't! Matter
of fact, Will probably understands me perfectly! If onlyif he would just back me up in rousing the town.
"How many, how incredibly many wives there must be who tingle over the first Guy Pollock who smiles at
them. No! I will not be one of that herd of yearners! The coy virgin brides. Yet probably if the Prince were
young and dared to face life
"I'm not half as well oriented as that Mrs. Dillon. So obviously adoring her dentist! And seeing Guy only as
an eccentric fogy.
"They weren't silk, Mrs. Dillon's stockings. They were lisle. Her legs are nice and slim. But no nicer than
mine. I hate cotton tops on silk stockings. . . . Are my ankles getting fat? I will NOT have fat ankles!
"No. I am fond of Will. His workone farmer he pulls through diphtheria is worth all my yammering for a
castle in Spain. A castle with baths.
"This hat is so tight. I must stretch it. Guy liked it.
"There's the house. I'm awfully chilly. Time to get out the fur coat. I wonder if I'll ever have a beaver coat?
Nutria is NOT the same thing! Beaverglossy. Like to run my fingers over it. Guy's mustache like beaver.
How utterly absurd!
"I AM, I am fond of Will, and Can't I ever find another word than `fond'?
"He's home. He'll think I was out late.
Main Street
Main Street 105
Page No 108
"Why can't he ever remember to pull down the shades? Cy Bogart and all the beastly boys peeping in. But the
poor dear, he's absentminded about minuteminushwhatever the word is. He has so much worry and
work, while I do nothing but jabber to Bea.
"I MUSTN'T forget the hominy"
She was flying into the hall. Kennicott looked up from the Journal of the American Medical Society.
"Hello! What time did you get back?" she cried.
"About nine. You been gadding. Here it is past eleven!" Goodnatured yet not quite approving.
"Did it feel neglected?"
"Well, you didn't remember to close the lower draft in the furnace."
"Oh, I'm so sorry. But I don't often forget things like that, do I?"
She dropped into his lap and (after he had jerked back his head to save his eyeglasses, and removed the
glasses, and settled her in a position less cramping to his legs, and casually cleared his throat) he kissed her
amiably, and remarked:
"Nope, I must say you're fairly good about things like that. I wasn't kicking. I just meant I wouldn't want the
fire to go out on us. Leave that draft open and the fire might burn up and go out on us. And the nights are
beginning to get pretty cold again. Pretty cold on my drive. I put the sidecurtains up, it was so chilly. But
the generator is working all right now."
"Yes. It is chilly. But I feel fine after my walk."
"Go walking?"
"I went up to see the Perrys." By a definite act of will she added the truth: "They weren't in. And I saw Guy
Pollock. Dropped into his office."
"Why, you haven't been sitting and chinning with him till eleven o'clock?"
"Of course there were some other people there and Will! What do you think of Dr. Westlake?"
"Westlake? Why?"
"I noticed him on the street today."
"Was he limping? If the poor fish would have his teeth Xrayed, I'll bet nine and a half cents he'd find an
abscess there. `Rheumatism' he calls it. Rheumatism, hell! He's behind the times. Wonder he doesn't bleed
himself I Wellllllll " A profound and serious yawn. "I hate to break up the party, but it's getting late, and
a doctor never knows when he'll get routed out before morning." (She remembered that he had given this
explanation, in these words, not less than thirty times in the year.) "I guess we better be trotting up to bed.
I've wound the clock and looked at the furnace. Did you lock the front door when you came in?"
They trailed upstairs, after he had turned out the lights and twice tested the front door to make sure it was
fast. While they talked they were preparing for bed. Carol still sought to maintain privacy by undressing
Main Street
Main Street 106
Page No 109
behind the screen of the closet door. Kennicott was not so reticent. Tonight, as every night, she was irritated
by having to push the old plush chair out of the way before she could open the closet door. Every time she
opened the door she shoved the chair. Ten times an hour. But Kennicott liked to have the chair in the room,
and there was no place for it except in front of the closet.
She pushed it, felt angry, hid her anger. Kennicott was yawning, more portentously. The room smelled stale.
She shrugged and became chatty:
"You were speaking of Dr. Westlake. Tell meyou've never summed him up: Is he really a good doctor?"
"Oh yes, he's a wise old coot."
("There! You see there is no medical rivalry. Not in my house!" she said triumphantly to Guy Pollock.)
She hung her silk petticoat on a closet hook, and went on, "Dr. Westlake is so gentle and scholarly"
"Well, I don't know as I'd say he was such a whale of a scholar. I've always had a suspicion he did a good
deal of fourflushing about that. He likes to have people think he keeps up his French and Greek and Lord
knows what all; and he's always got an old Dago book lying around the sittingroom, but I've got a hunch he
reads detective stories 'bout like the rest of us. And I don't know where he'd ever learn so dog gone many
languages anyway! He kind of lets people assume he went to Harvard or Berlin or Oxford or somewhere, but
I looked him up in the medical register, and he graduated from a hick college in Pennsylvania, 'way back in
1861!"
"But this is the important thing: Is he an honest doctor?"
"How do you mean `honest'? Depends on what you mean."
"Suppose you were sick. Would you call him in? Would you let me call him in?"
"Not if I were well enough to cuss and bite, I wouldn't! No, SIR! I wouldn't have the old fake in the house.
Makes me tired, his everlasting palavering and softsoaping. He's all right for an ordinary bellyache or
holding some fool woman's hand, but I wouldn't call him in for an honesttoGod illness, not much I
wouldn't, NOsir! You know I don't do much back biting, but same time I'll tell you, Carrrie: I've
never got over being sore at Westlake for the way he treated Mrs. Jonderquist. Nothing the matter with her,
what she really needed was a rest, but Westlake kept calling on her and calling on her for weeks, almost
every day, and he sent her a good big fat bill, too, you can bet! I never did forgive him for that. Nice decent
hardworking people like the Jonderquists!"
In her batiste nightgown she was standing at the bureau engaged in the invariable rites of wishing that she had
a real dressingtable with a triple mirror, of bending toward the streaky glass and raising her chin to inspect a
pinhead mole on her throat, and finally of brushing her hair. In rhythm to the strokes she went on:
"But, Will, there isn't any of what you might call financial rivalry between you and the partnersWestlake
and McGanum is there?"
He flipped into bed with a solemn backsomersault and a ludicrous kick of his heels as he tucked his legs
under the blankets. He snorted, "Lord no! I never begrudge any man a nickel he can get away from
mefairly."
"But is Westlake fair? Isn't he sly?"
Main Street
Main Street 107
Page No 110
"Sly is the word. He's a fox, that boy!"
She saw Guy Pollock's grin in the mirror. She flushed.
Kennicott, with his arms behind his head, was yawning:
"Yump. He's smooth, too smooth. But I bet I make prett' near as much as Westlake and McGanum both
together, though I've never wanted to grab more than my just share. If anybody wants to go to the partners
instead of to me, that's his business. Though I must say it makes me tired when Westlake gets hold of the
Dawsons. Here Luke Dawson had been coming to me for every toeache and headache and a lot of little things
that just wasted my time, and then when his grandchild was here last summer and had summercomplaint, I
suppose, or something like that, probablyyou know, the time you and I drove up to LacquiMeurtwhy,
Westlake got hold of Ma Dawson, and scared her to death, and made her think the kid had appendicitis, and,
by golly, if he and McGanum didn't operate, and holler their heads off about the terrible adhesions they
found, and what a regular Charley and Will Mayo they were for classy surgery. They let on that if they'd
waited two hours more the kid would have developed peritonitis, and God knows what all; and then they
collected a nice fat hundred and fifty dollars. And probably they'd have charged three hundred, if they hadn't
been afraid of me! I'm no hog, but I certainly do hate to give old Luke ten dollars' worth of advice for a dollar
and a half, and then see a hundred and fifty go glimmering. And if I can't do a better 'pendectomy than either
Westlake or McGanum, I'll eat my hat!"
As she crept into bed she was dazzled by Guy's blazing grin. She experimented:
"But Westlake is cleverer than his soninlaw, don't you think?"
"Yes, Westlake may be oldfashioned and all that, but he's got a certain amount of intuition, while McGanum
goes into everything bullheaded, and butts his way through like a damn yahoo, and tries to argue his patients
into having whatever he diagnoses them as having! About the best thing Mac can do is to stick to
babysnatching. He's just about on a par with this bonepounding chiropractor female, Mrs. Mattie Gooch."
"Mrs. Westlake and Mrs. McGanum, thoughthey're nice. They've been awfully cordial to me."
"Well, no reason why they shouldn't be, is there? Oh, they're nice enoughthough you can bet your bottom
dollar they're both plugging for their husbands all the time, trying to get the business. And I don't know as I
call it so damn cordial in Mrs. McGanum when I holler at her on the street and she nods back like she had a
sore neck. Still, she's all right. It's Ma Westlake that makes the mischief, pussyfooting around all the time.
But I wouldn't trust any Westlake out of the whole lot, and while Mrs. McGanum SEEMS square enough,
you don't never want to forget that she's Westlake's daughter. You bet!"
"What about Dr. Gould? Don't you think he's worse than either Westlake or McGanum? He's so
cheapdrinking, and playing pool, and always smoking cigars in such a cocky way"
"That's all right now! Terry Gould is a good deal of a tin horn sport, but he knows a lot about medicine, and
don't you forget it for one second!"
She stared down Guy's grin, and asked more cheerfully, "Is he honest, too?"
"Ooooooooooo! Gosh I'm sleepy!" He burrowed beneath the bedclothes in a luxurious stretch, and came up
like a diver, shaking his head, as he complained, "How's that? Who? Terry Gould honest? Don't start me
laughingI'm too nice and sleepy! I didn't say he was honest. I said he had savvy enough to find the index in
`Gray's Anatomy,' which is more than McGanum can do! But I didn't say anything about his being honest. He
Main Street
Main Street 108
Page No 111
isn't. Terry is crooked as a dog's hind leg. He's done me more than one dirty trick. He told Mrs. Glorbach,
seventeen miles out, that I wasn't uptodate in obstetrics. Fat lot of good it did him! She came right in and
told me! And Terry's lazy. He'd let a pneumonia patient choke rather than interrupt a poker game."
"Oh no. I can't believe"
"Well now, I'm telling you!"
"Does he play much poker? Dr. Dillon told me that Dr. Gould wanted him to play"
"Dillon told you what? Where'd you meet Dillon? He's just come to town."
"He and his wife were at Mr. Pollock's tonight."
"Say, uh, what'd you think of them? Didn't Dillon strike you as pretty lightwaisted?"
"Why no. He seemed intelligent. I'm sure he's much more wideawake than our dentist."
"Well now, the old man is a good dentist. He knows his business. And Dillon I wouldn't cuddle up to
the Dillons too close, if I were you. All right for Pollock, and that's none of our business, but we I think
I'd just give the Dillons the glad hand and pass 'em up."
"But why? He isn't a rival."
"That'sallright!" Kennicott was aggressively awake now. "He'll work right in with Westlake and
McGanum. Matter of fact, I suspect they were largely responsible for his locating here. They'll be sending
him patients, and he'll send all that he can get hold of to them. I don't trust anybody that's too much
handinglove with Westlake. You give Dillon a shot at some fellow that's just bought a farm here and drifts
into town to get his teeth looked at, and after Dillon gets through with him, you'll see him edging around to
Westlake and McGanum, every time!"
Carol reached for her blouse, which hung on a chair by the bed. She draped it about her shoulders, and sat up
studying Kennicott, her chin in her hands. In the gray light from the small electric bulb down the hall she
could see that he was frowning.
"Will, this isI must get this straight. Some one said to me the other day that in towns like this, even more
than in cities, all the doctors hate each other, because of the money"
"Who said that?"
"It doesn't matter."
"I'll bet a hat it was your Vida Sherwin. She's a brainy woman, but she'd be a damn sight brainier if she kept
her mouth shut and didn't let so much of her brains ooze out that way."
"Will! O Will! That's horrible! Aside from the vulgaritySome ways, Vida is my best friend. Even if she
HAD said it. Which, as a matter of fact, she didn't." He reared up his thick shoulders, in absurd pink and
green flannelette pajamas. He sat straight, and irritatingly snapped his fingers, and growled:
"Well, if she didn't say it, let's forget her. Doesn't make any difference who said it, anyway. The point is that
you believe it. God! To think you don't understand me any better than that! Money!"
Main Street
Main Street 109
Page No 112
("This is the first real quarrel we've ever had," she was agonizing.)
He thrust out his long arm and snatched his wrinkly vest from a chair. He took out a cigar, a match. He tossed
the vest on the floor. He lighted the cigar and puffed savagely. He broke up the match and snapped the
fragments at the foot board.
She suddenly saw the footboard of the bed as the foot stone of the grave of love.
The room was drabcolored and illventilatedKennicott did not "believe in opening the windows so darn
wide that you heat all outdoors." The stale air seemed never to change. In the light from the hall they were
two lumps of bedclothes with shoulders and tousled heads attached.
She begged, "I didn't mean to wake you up, dear. And please don't smoke. You've been smoking so much.
Please go back to sleep. I'm sorry."
"Being sorry 's all right, but I'm going to tell you one or two things. This falling for anybody's sayso about
medical jealousy and competition is simply part and parcel of your usual willingness to think the worst you
possibly can of us poor dubs in Gopher Prairie. Trouble with women like you is, you always want to
ARGUE. Can't take things the way they are. Got to argue. Well, I'm not going to argue about this in any way,
shape, manner, or form. Trouble with you is, you don't make any effort to appreciate us. You're so damned
superior, and think the city is such a hell of a lot finer place, and you want us to do what YOU want, all the
time"
"That's not true! It's I who make the effort. It's they it's youwho stand back and criticize. I have to come
over to the town's opinion; I have to devote myself to their interests. They can't even SEE my interests, to say
nothing of adopting them. I get ever so excited about their old Lake Minniemashie and the cottages, but they
simply guffaw (in that lovely friendly way you advertise so much) if I speak of wanting to see Taormina
also."
"Sure, Tormina, whatever that issome nice expensive millionaire colony, I suppose. Sure; that's the idea;
champagne taste and beer income; and make sure that we never will have more than a beer income, too!"
"Are you by any chance implying that I am not economical?"
"Well, I hadn't intended to, but since you bring it up yourself, I don't mind saying the grocery bills are about
twice what they ought to be."
"Yes, they probably are. I'm not economical. I can't be. Thanks to you!"
"Where d' you get that `thanks to you'?"
"Please don't be quite so colloquialor shall I say VULGAR?"
"I'll be as damn colloquial as I want to. How do you get that `thanks to you'? Here about a year ago you jump
me for not remembering to give you money. Well, I'm reasonable. I didn't blame you, and I SAID I was to
blame. But have I ever forgotten it sincepractically?"
"No. You haven'tpractically! But that isn't it. I ought to have an allowance. I will, too! I must have an
agreement for a regular stated amount, every month."
Main Street
Main Street 110
Page No 113
"Fine idea! Of course a doctor gets a regular stated amount! Sure! A thousand one monthand lucky if he
makes a hundred the next."
"Very well then, a percentage. Or something else. No matter how much you vary, you can make a rough
average for"
"But what's the idea? What are you trying to get at? Mean to say I'm unreasonable? Think I'm so unreliable
and tightwad that you've got to tie me down with a contract? By God, that hurts! I thought I'd been pretty
generous and decent, and I took a lot of pleasurethinks I, `she'll be tickled when I hand her over this
twenty'or fifty, or whatever it was; and now seems you been wanting to make it a kind of alimony. Me,
like a poor fool, thinking I was liberal all the while, and you"
"Please stop pitying yourself! You're having a beautiful time feeling injured. I admit all you say. Certainly.
You've given me money both freely and amiably. Quite as if I were your mistress!"
"Carrie!"
"I mean it! What was a magnificent spectacle of generosity to you was humiliation to me. You GAVE me
moneygave it to your mistress, if she was complaisant, and then you"
"Carrie!"
"(Don't interrupt me!)then you felt you'd discharged all obligation. Well, hereafter I'll refuse your money,
as a gift. Either I'm your partner, in charge of the household department of our business, with a regular budget
for it, or else I'm nothing. If I'm to be a mistress, I shall choose my lovers. Oh, I hate itI hate itthis
smirking and hoping for moneyand then not even spending it on jewels as a mistress has a right to, but
spending it on doubleboilers and socks for you! Yes indeed! You're generous! You give me a dollar, right
outthe only proviso is that I must spend it on a tie for you! And you give it when and as you wish. How
can I be anything but uneconomical?"
"Oh well, of course, looking at it that way"
"I can't shop around, can't buy in large quantities, have to stick to stores where I have a charge account, good
deal of the time, can't plan because I don't know how much money I can depend on. That's what I pay for
your charming sentimentalities about giving so generously. You make me"
"Wait! Wait! You know you're exaggerating. You never thought about that mistress stuff till just this minute!
Matter of fact, you never have `smirked and hoped for money.' But all the same, you may be right. You ought
to run the household as a business. I'll figure out a definite plan tomorrow, and hereafter you'll be on a regular
amount or percentage, with your own checking account."
"Oh, that IS decent of you!" She turned toward him, trying to be affectionate. But his eyes were pink and
unlovely in the flare of the match with which he lighted his dead and malodorous cigar. His head drooped,
and a ridge of flesh scattered with pale small bristles bulged out under his chin.
She sat in abeyance till he croaked:
"No. 'Tisn't especially decent. It's just fair. And God knows I want to be fair. But I expect others to be fair,
too. And you're so high and mighty about people. Take Sam Clark; best soul that ever lived, honest and loyal
and a damn good fellow"
Main Street
Main Street 111
Page No 114
("Yes, and a good shot at ducks, don't forget that!")
("Well, and he is a good shot, too!) Sam drops around in the evening to sit and visit, and by golly just because
he takes a dry smoke and rolls his cigar around in his mouth, and maybe spits a few times, you look at him as
if he was a hog. Oh, you didn't know I was onto you, and I certainly hope Sam hasn't noticed it, but I never
miss it."
"I have felt that way. Spittingugh! But I'm sorry you caught my thoughts. I tried to be nice; I tried to hide
them."
"Maybe I catch a whole lot more than you think I do!"
"Yes, perhaps you do."
"And d' you know why Sam doesn't light his cigar when he's here?"
"Why?"
"He's so darn afraid you'll be offended if he smokes. You scare him. Every time he speaks of the weather you
jump him because he ain't talking about poetry or GertieGoethe? or some other highbrow junk. You've
got him so leery he scarcely dares to come here."
"Oh, I AM sorry. (Though I'm sure it's you who are exaggerating now.")
"Well now, I don't know as I am! And I can tell you one thing: if you keep on you'll manage to drive away
every friend I've got."
"That would be horrible of me. You KNOW I don't mean to Will, what is it about me that frightens Samif I
do frighten him."
"Oh, you do, all right! 'Stead of putting his legs up on another chair, and unbuttoning his vest, and telling a
good story or maybe kidding me about something, he sits on the edge of his chair and tries to make
conversation about politics, and he doesn't even cuss, and Sam's never real comfortable unless he can cuss a
little!"
"In other words, he isn't comfortable unless he can behave like a peasant in a mud hut!"
"Now that'll be about enough of that! You want to know how you scare him? First you deliberately fire some
question at him that you know darn well he can't answerany fool could see you were experimenting with
himand then you shock him by talking of mistresses or something, like you were doing just now"
"Of course the pure Samuel never speaks of such erring ladies in his private conversations!"
"Not when there's ladies around! You can bet your life on that!"
"So the impurity lies in failing to pretend that"
"Now we won't go into all thateugenics or whatever damn fad you choose to call it. As I say, first you
shock him, and then you become so darn flighty that nobody can follow you. Either you want to dance, or
you bang the piano, or else you get moody as the devil and don't want to talk or anything else. If you must be
temperamental, why can't you be that way by yourself?"
Main Street
Main Street 112
Page No 115
"My dear man, there's nothing I'd like better than to be by myself occasionally! To have a room of my own! I
suppose you expect me to sit here and dream delicately and satisfy my `temperamentality' while you wander
in from the bathroom with lather all over your face, and shout, `Seen my brown pants?' "
"Huh!" He did not sound impressed. He made no answer. He turned out of bed, his feet making one solid
thud on the floor. He marched from the room, a grotesque figure in baggy unionpajamas. She heard him
drawing a drink of water at the bathroom tap. She was furious at the contemptuousness of his exit. She
snuggled down in bed, and looked away from him as he returned. He ignored her. As he flumped into bed he
yawned, and casually stated:
"Well, you'll have plenty of privacy when we build a new house.
"When!"
"Oh, I'll build it all right, don't you fret! But of course I don't expect any credit for it."
Now it was she who grunted "Huh!" and ignored him, and felt independent and masterful as she shot up out
of bed, turned her back on him, fished a lone and petrified chocolate out of her glovebox in the top
righthand drawer of the bureau, gnawed at it, found that it had cocoanut filling, said "Damn!" wished that
she had not said it, so that she might be superior to his colloquialism, and hurled the chocolate into the
wastebasket, where it made an evil and mocking clatter among the debris of torn linen collars and toothpaste
box. Then, in great dignity and selfdramatization, she returned to bed.
All this time he had been talking on, embroidering his assertion that he "didn't expect any credit." She was
reflecting that he was a rustic, that she hated him, that she had been insane to marry him, that she had married
him only because she was tired of work, that she must get her long gloves cleaned, that she would never do
anything more for him, and that she mustn't forget his hominy for breakfast. She was roused to attention by
his storming:
"I'm a fool to think about a new house. By the time I get it built you'll probably have succeeded in your plan
to get me completely in Dutch with every friend and every patient I've got."
She sat up with a bounce. She said coldly, "Thank you very much for revealing your real opinion of me. If
that's the way you feel, if I'm such a hindrance to you, I can't stay under this roof another minute. And I am
perfectly well able to earn my own living. I will go at once, and you may get a divorce at your pleasure! What
you want is a nice sweet cow of a woman who will enjoy having your dear friends talk about the weather and
spit on the floor!"
"Tut! Don't be a fool!"
"You will very soon find out whether I'm a fool or not! I mean it! Do you think I'd stay here one second after
I found out that I was injuring you? At least I have enough sense of justice not to do that."
"Please stop flying off at tangents, Carrie. This"
"Tangents? TANGENTS! Let me tell you"
"isn't a theaterplay; it's a serious effort to have us get together on fundamentals. We've both been
cranky, and said a lot of things we didn't mean. I wish we were a couple o' bloomin' poets and just talked
about roses and moonshine, but we're human. All right. Let's cut out jabbing at each other. Let's admit we
both do fool things. See here: You KNOW you feel superior to folks. You're not as bad as I say, but you're
Main Street
Main Street 113
Page No 116
not as good as you saynot by a long shot! What's the reason you're so superior? Why can't you take folks
as they are?"
Her preparations for stalking out of the Doll's House were not yet visible. She mused:
"I think perhaps it's my childhood." She halted. When she went on her voice had an artificial sound, her
words the bookish quality of emotional meditation. "My father was the tenderest man in the world, but he did
feel superior to ordinary people. Well, he was! And the Minnesota Valley I used to sit there on the cliffs
above Mankato for hours at a time, my chin in my hand, looking way down the valley, wanting to write
poems. The shiny tilted roofs below me, and the river, and beyond it the level fields in the mist, and the rim
of palisades across It held my thoughts in. I LIVED, in the valley. But the prairieall my thoughts go
flying off into the big space. Do you think it might be that?"
"Um, well, maybe, but Carrie, you always talk so much about getting all you can out of life, and not
letting the years slip by, and here you deliberately go and deprive yourself of a lot of real good home pleasure
by not enjoying people unless they wear frock coats and trot out"
("Morning clothes. Oh. Sorry. Didn't mean t' interrupt you.")
"to a lot of teaparties. Take Jack Elder. You think Jack hasn't got any ideas about anything but
manufacturing and the tariff on lumber. But do you know that Jack is nutty about music? He'll put a
grandopera record on the phonograph and sit and listen to it and close his eyes Or you take Lym Cass.
Ever realize what a wellinformed man he is?"
"But IS he? Gopher Prairie calls anybody `wellinformed' who's been through the State Capitol and heard
about Gladstone."
"Now I'm telling you! Lym reads a lotsolid stuff history. Or take Mart Mahoney, the garageman. He's
got a lot of Perry prints of famous pictures in his office. Or old Bingham Playfair, that died here 'bout a year
agolived seven miles out. He was a captain in the Civil War, and knew General Sherman, and they say he
was a miner in Nevada right alongside of Mark Twain. You'll find these characters in all these small towns,
and a pile of savvy in every single one of them, if you just dig for it."
"I know. And I do love them. Especially people like Champ Perry. But I can't be so very enthusiastic over the
smug cits like Jack Elder."
"Then I'm a smug cit, too, whatever that is."
"No, you're a scientist. Oh, I will try and get the music out of Mr. Elder. Only, why can't he let it COME out,
instead of being ashamed of it, and always talking about hunting dogs? But I will try. Is it all right now?"
"Sure. But there's one other thing. You might give me some attention, too!"
"That's unjust! You have everything I am!"
"No, I haven't. You think you respect meyou always hand out some spiel about my being so `useful.' But
you never think of me as having ambitions, just as much as you haves"
"Perhaps not. I think of you as being perfectly satisfied."
Main Street
Main Street 114
Page No 117
"Well, I'm not, not by a long shot! I don't want to be a plug general practitioner all my life, like Westlake, and
die in harness because I can't get out of it, and have 'em say, `He was a good fellow, but he couldn't save a
cent.' Not that I care a whoop what they say, after I've kicked in and can't hear 'em, but I want to put enough
money away so you and I can be independent some day, and not have to work unless I feel like it, and I want
to have a good houseby golly, I'll have as good a house as anybody in THIS town!and if we want to
travel and see your Tormina or whatever it is, why we can do it, with enough money in our jeans so we won't
have to take anything off anybody, or fret about our old age. You never worry about what might happen if we
got sick and didn't have a good fat wad salted away, do you!"
"I don't suppose I do."
"Well then, I have to do it for you. And if you think for one moment I want to be stuck in this burg all my
life, and not have a chance to travel and see the different points of interest and all that, then you simply don't
get me. I want to have a squint at the world, much's you do. Only, I'm practical about it. First place, I'm going
to make the money I'm investing in good safe farmlands. Do you understand why now?"
"Yes."
"Will you try and see if you can't think of me as something more than just a dollarchasing roughneck?"
"Oh, my dear, I haven't been just! I AM difficile. And I won't call on the Dillons! And if Dr. Dillon is
working for Westlake and McGanum, I hate him!"
CHAPTER XV
THAT December she was in love with her husband.
She romanticized herself not as a great reformer but as the wife of a country physician. The realities of the
doctor's household were colored by her pride.
Late at night, a step on the wooden porch, heard through her confusion of sleep; the stormdoor opened;
fumbling over the inner doorpanels; the buzz of the electric bell. Kennicott muttering "Gol darn it," but
patiently creeping out of bed, remembering to draw the covers up to keep her warm, feeling for slippers and
bathrobe, clumping downstairs.
From below, halfheard in her drowsiness, a colloquy in the pidginGerman of the farmers who have
forgotten the Old Country language without learning the new:
"Hello, Barney, wass willst du?"
"Morgen, doctor. Die Frau ist ja awful sick. All night she been having an awful pain in de belly."
"How long she been this way? Wie lang, eh?"
"I dunno, maybe two days."
"Why didn't you come for me yesterday, instead of waking me up out of a sound sleep? Here it is two
o'clock! So spat warum, eh?"
"Nun aber, I know it, but she got soch a lot vorse last evening. I t'ought maybe all de time it go avay, but it
got a lot vorse."
Main Street
Main Street 115
Page No 118
"Any fever?"
"Vell ja, I t'ink she got fever."
"Which side is the pain on?"
"Huh?"
"Das Schmertzdie Wehwhich side is it on? Here?"
"So. Right here it is."
"Any rigidity there?"
"Huh?"
"Is it rigidstiffI mean, does the belly feel hard to the fingers?"
"I dunno. She ain't said yet."
"What she been eating?"
"Vell, I t'ink about vot ve alwis eat, maybe corn beef and cabbage and sausage, und so weiter. Doc, sie weint
immer, all the time she holler like hell. I vish you come."
"Well, all right, but you call me earlier, next time. Look here, Barney, you better install a 'phonetelephone
haben. Some of you Dutchmen will be dying one of these days before you can fetch the doctor."
The door closing. Barney's wagonthe wheels silent in the snow, but the wagonbody rattling. Kennicott
clicking the receiverhook to rouse the night telephoneoperator, giving a number, waiting, cursing mildly,
waiting again, and at last growling, "Hello, Gus, this is the doctor. Say, uh, send me up a team. Guess snow's
too thick for a machine. Going eight miles south. All right. Huh? The hell I will! Don't you go back to sleep.
Huh? Well, that's all right now, you didn't wait so very darn long. All right, Gus; shoot her along. By!"
His step on the stairs; his quiet moving about the frigid room while he dressed; his abstracted and
meaningless cough. She was supposed to be asleep; she was too exquisitely drowsy to break the charm by
speaking. On a slip of paper laid on the bureaushe could hear the pencil grinding against the marble
slabhe wrote his destination. He went out, hungry, chilly, unprotesting; and she, before she fell asleep
again, loved him for his sturdiness, and saw the drama of his riding by night to the frightened household on
the distant farm; pictured children standing at a window, waiting for him. He suddenly had in her eyes the
heroism of a wireless operator on a ship in a collision; of an explorer, feverclawed, deserted by his bearers,
but going onjunglegoing
At six, when the light faltered in as through ground glass and bleakly identified the chairs as gray rectangles,
she heard his step on the porch; heard him at the furnace: the rattle of shaking the grate, the slow grinding
removal of ashes, the shovel thrust into the coalbin, the abrupt clatter of the coal as it flew into the firebox,
the fussy regulation of draftsthe daily sounds of a Gopher Prairie life, now first appealing to her as
something brave and enduring, manycolored and free. She visioned the firebox: flames turned to lemon
and metallic gold as the coaldust sifted over them; thin twisty flutters of purple, ghost flames which gave no
light, slipping up between the dark banked coals.
Main Street
Main Street 116
Page No 119
It was luxurious in bed, and the house would be warm for her when she rose, she reflected. What a worthless
cat she was! What were her aspirations beside his capability?
She awoke again as he dropped into bed.
"Seems just a few minutes ago that you started out!"
"I've been away four hours. I've operated a woman for appendicitis, in a Dutch kitchen. Came awful close to
losing her, too, but I pulled her through all right. Close squeak. Barney says he shot ten rabbits last Sunday."
He was instantly asleepone hour of rest before he had to be up and ready for the farmers who came in
early. She marveled that in what was to her but a nightblurred moment, he should have been in a distant
place, have taken charge of a strange house, have slashed a woman, saved a life.
What wonder he detested the lazy Westlake and McGanum! How could the easy Guy Pollock understand this
skill and endurance?
Then Kennicott was grumbling, "Sevenfifteen! Aren't you ever going to get up for breakfast?" and he was
not a hero scientist but a rather irritable and commonplace man who needed a shave. They had coffee,
griddlecakes, and sausages, and talked about Mrs. McGanum's atrocious alligatorhide belt. Night witchery
and morning disillusion were alike forgotten in the march of realities and days.
II
Familiar to the doctor's wife was the man with an injured leg, driven in from the country on a Sunday
afternoon and brought to the house. He sat in a rocker in the back of a lumberwagon, his face pale from the
anguish of the jolting. His leg was thrust out before him, resting on a starchbox and covered with a
leatherbound horseblanket. His drab courageous wife drove the wagon, and she helped Kennicott support
him as he hobbled up the steps, into the house.
"Fellow cut his leg with an axpretty bad gashHalvor Nelson, nine miles out," Kennicott observed.
Carol fluttered at the back of the room, childishly excited when she was sent to fetch towels and a basin of
water. Kennicott lifted the farmer into a chair and chuckled, "There we are, Halvor! We'll have you out fixing
fences and drinking aquavit in a month." The farmwife sat on the couch, expressionless, bulky in a man's
dogskin coat and unplumbed layers of jackets. The flowery silk handkerchief which she had worn over her
head now hung about her seamed neck. Her white wool gloves lay in her lap.
Kennicott drew from the injured leg the thick red "German sock," the innumerous other socks of gray and
white wool, then the spiral bandage. The leg was of an unwholesome dead white, with the black hairs feeble
and thin and flattened, and the scar a puckered line of crimson. Surely, Carol shuddered, this was not human
flesh, the rosy shining tissue of the amorous poets.
Kennicott examined the scar, smiled at Halvor and his wife, chanted, "Fine, b' gosh! Couldn't be better!"
The Nelsons looked deprecating. The farmer nodded a cue to his wife and she mourned:
"Vell, how much ve going to owe you, doctor?"
"I guess it'll be Let's see: one drive out and two calls. I guess it'll be about eleven dollars in all, Lena."
Main Street
Main Street 117
Page No 120
"I dunno ve can pay you yoost a little w'ile, doctor."
Kennicott lumbered over to her, patted her shoulder, roared, "Why, Lord love you, sister, I won't worry if I
never get it! You pay me next fall, when you get your crop. . . . Carrie! Suppose you or Bea could shake up a
cup of coffee and some cold lamb for the Nelsons? They got a long cold drive ahead."
III
He had been gone since morning; her eyes ached with reading; Vida Sherwin could not come to tea. She
wandered through the house, empty as the bleary street without. The problem of "Will the doctor be home in
time for supper, or shall I sit down without him?" was important in the household. Six was the rigid, the
canonical supperhour, but at halfpast six he had not come. Much speculation with Bea: Had the obstetrical
case taken longer than he had expected? Had he been called somewhere else? Was the snow much heavier
out in the country, so that he should have taken a buggy, or even a cutter, instead of the car? Here in town it
had melted a lot, but still
A honking, a shout, the motor engine raced before it was shut off.
She hurried to the window. The car was a monster at rest after furious adventures. The headlights blazed on
the clots of ice in the road so that the tiniest lumps gave mountainous shadows, and the taillight cast a circle
of ruby on the snow behind. Kennicott was opening the door, crying, "Here we are, old girl! Got stuck couple
times, but we made it, by golly, we made it, and here we be! Come on! Food! Eatin's!"
She rushed to him, patted his fur coat, the long hairs smooth but chilly to her fingers. She joyously
summoned Bea, "All right! He's here! We'll sit right down!"
IV
There were, to inform the doctor's wife of his successes no clapping audiences nor bookreviews nor
honorary degrees. But there was a letter written by a German farmer recently moved from Minnesota to
Saskatchewan:
Dear sor, as you haf bin treading mee for a fue Weaks dis Somer and seen wat is rong wit mee so in
Regarding to dat i wont to tank you. the Doctor heir say wat shot bee rong wit mee and day give mee som
Madsin but it diten halp mee like wat you dit. Now day glaim dat i Woten Neet aney Madsin ad all wat you
tink?
Well i haven ben tacking aney ting for about one 1/2 Mont but i dont get better so i like to heir Wat you tink
about it i feel like dis Disconfebil feeling around the Stomac after eating and dat Pain around Heard and down
the arm and about 3 to 3 1/2 Hour after Eating i feel weeak like and dissy and a dull Hadig. Now you gust lett
mee know Wat you tink about mee, i do Wat you say.
V
She encountered Guy Pollock at the drug store. He looked at her as though he had a right to; he spoke softly.
"I haven't see you, the last few days."
"No. I've been out in the country with Will several times. He's so Do you know that people like you and
me can never understand people like him? We're a pair of hypercritical loafers, you and I, while he quietly
goes and does things."
Main Street
Main Street 118
Page No 121
She nodded and smiled and was very busy about purchasing boric acid. He stared after her, and slipped away.
When she found that he was gone she was slightly disconcerted.
VI
She couldat timesagree with Kennicott that the shaving andcorsets familiarity of married life was not
dreary vulgarity but a wholesome frankness; that artificial reticences might merely be irritating. She was not
much disturbed when for hours he sat about the livingroom in his honest socks. But she would not listen to
his theory that "all this romance stuff is simply moonshineelegant when you're courting, but no use busting
yourself keeping it up all your life."
She thought of surprises, games, to vary the days. She knitted an astounding purple scarf, which she hid
under his supper plate. (When he discovered it he looked embarrassed, and gasped, "Is today an anniversary
or something? Gosh, I'd forgotten it!")
Once she filled a thermos bottle with hot coffee a cornflakes box with cookies just baked by Bea, and
bustled to his office at three in the afternoon. She hid her bundles in the hall and peeped in.
The office was shabby. Kennicott had inherited it from a medical predecessor, and changed it only by adding
a white enameled operatingtable, a sterilizer, a Roentgenray apparatus, and a small portable typewriter. It
was a suite of two rooms: a waitingroom with straight chairs, shaky pine table, and those coverless and
unknown magazines which are found only in the offices of dentists and doctors. The room beyond, looking
on Main Street, was businessoffice, consulting room, operatingroom, and, in an alcove, bacteriological
and chemical laboratory. The wooden floors of both rooms were bare; the furniture was brown and scaly.
Waiting for the doctor were two women, as still as though they were paralyzed, and a man in a railroad
brakeman's uniform, holding his bandaged right hand with his tanned left. They stared at Carol. She sat
modestly in a stiff chair, feeling frivolous and out of place.
Kennicott appeared at the inner door, ushering out a bleached man with a trickle of wan beard, and consoling
him, "All right, Dad. Be careful about the sugar, and mind the diet I gave you. Gut the prescription filled, and
come in and see me next week. Say, uh, better, uh, better not drink too much beer. All right, Dad."
His voice was artificially hearty. He looked absently at Carol. He was a medical machine now, not a domestic
machine. "What is it, Carrie?" he droned.
"No hurry. Just wanted to say hello."
"Well"
Selfpity because he did not divine that this was a surprise party rendered her sad and interesting to herself,
and she had the pleasure of the martyrs in saying bravely to him, "It's nothing special. If you're busy long I'll
trot home."
While she waited she ceased to pity and began to mock herself. For the first time she observed the
waitingroom. Oh yes, the doctor's family had to have obi panels and a wide couch and an electric percolator,
but any hole was good enough for sick tired common people who were nothing but the one means and excuse
for the doctor's existing! No. She couldn't blame Kennicott. He was satisfied by the shabby chairs. He put up
with them as his patients did. It was her neglected provinceshe who had been going about talking of
rebuilding the whole town!
Main Street
Main Street 119
Page No 122
When the patients were gone she brought in her bundles.
"What's those?" wondered Kennicott.
"Turn your back! Look out of the window!"
He obeyednot very much bored. When she cried "Now!" a feast of cookies and small hard candies and hot
coffee was spread on the rolltop desk in the inner room.
His broad face lightened. "That's a new one on me! Never was more surprised in my life! And, by golly, I
believe I am hungry. Say, this is fine."
When the first exhilaration of the surprise had declined she demanded, "Will! I'm going to refurnish your
waitingroom!"
"What's the matter with it? It's all right."
"It is not! It's hideous. We can afford to give your patients a better place. And it would be good business."
She felt tremendously politic.
"Rats! I don't worry about the business. You look here now: As I told you Just because I like to tuck a
few dollars away, I'll be switched if I'll stand for your thinking I'm nothing but a dollarchasing"
"Stop it! Quick! I'm not hurting your feelings! I'm not criticizing! I'm the adoring least one of thy harem. I
just mean"
Two days later, with pictures, wicker chairs, a rug, she had made the waitingroom habitable; and Kennicott
admitted, "Does look a lot better. Never thought much about it. Guess I need being bullied."
She was convinced that she was gloriously content in her career as doctor'swife.
VII
She tried to free herself from the speculation and disillusionment which had been twitching at her; sought to
dismiss all the opinionation of an insurgent era. She wanted to shine upon the vealfaced bristlybearded
Lyman Cass as much as upon Miles Bjornstam or Guy Pollock. She gave a reception for the Thanatopsis
Club. But her real acquiring of merit was in calling upon that Mrs. Bogart whose gossipy good opinion was
so valuable to a doctor.
Though the Bogart house was next door she had entered it but three times. Now she put on her new moleskin
cap, which made her face small and innocent, she rubbed off the traces of a lipstickand fled across the
alley before her admirable resolution should sneak away.
The age of houses, like the age of men, has small relation to their years. The dullgreen cottage of the good
Widow Bogart was twenty years old, but it had the antiquity of Cheops, and the smell of mummydust. Its
neatness rebuked the street. The two stones by the path were painted yellow; the outhouse was so
overmodestly masked with vines and lattice that it was not concealed at all; the last iron dog remaining in
Gopher Prairie stood among whitewashed conchshells upon the lawn. The hallway was dismayingly
scrubbed; the kitchen was an exercise in mathematics, with problems worked out in equidistant chairs.
Main Street
Main Street 120
Page No 123
The parlor was kept for visitors. Carol suggested, "Let's sit in the kitchen. Please don't trouble to light the
parlor stove."
"No trouble at all! My gracious, and you coming so seldom and all, and the kitchen is a perfect sight, I try to
keep it clean, but Cy will track mud all over it, I've spoken to him about it a hundred times if I've spoken
once, no, you sit right there, dearie, and I'll make a fire, no trouble at all, practically no trouble at all."
Mrs. Bogart groaned, rubbed her joints, and repeatedly dusted her hands while she made the fire, and when
Carol tried to help she lamented, "Oh, it doesn't matter; guess I ain't good for much but toil and workin'
anyway; seems as though that's what a lot of folks think."
The parlor was distinguished by an expanse of rag carpet from which, as they entered, Mrs. Bogart hastily
picked one sad dead fly. In the center of the carpet was a rug depicting a red Newfoundland dog, reclining in
a green and yellow daisy field and labeled "Our Friend." The parlor organ, tall and thin, was adorned with a
mirror partly circular, partly square, and partly diamondshaped, and with brackets holding a pot of
geraniums, a mouthorgan, and a copy of "The Oldtime Hymnal." On the center table was a SearsRoebuck
mailorder catalogue, a silver frame with photographs of the Baptist Church and of an elderly clergyman, and
an aluminum tray containing a rattlesnake's rattle and a broken spectaclelens.
Mrs. Bogart spoke of the eloquence of the Reverend Mr. Zitterel, the coldness of cold days, the price of
poplar wood, Dave Dyer's new haircut, and Cy Bogart's essential piety. "As I said to his Sunday School
teacher, Cy may be a little wild, but that's because he's got so much better brains than a lot of these boys, and
this farmer that claims he caught Cy stealing 'beggies, is a liar, and I ought to have the law on him."
Mrs. Bogart went thoroughly into the rumor that the girl waiter at Billy's Lunch was not all she might beor,
rather, was quite all she might be.
"My lands, what can you expect when everybody knows what her mother was? And if these traveling
salesmen would let her alone she would be all right, though I certainly don't believe she ought to be allowed
to think she can pull the wool over our eyes. The sooner she's sent to the school for incorrigible girls down at
Sauk Centre, the better for all and Won't you just have a cup of coffee, Carol dearie, I'm sure you won't
mind old Aunty Bogart calling you by your first name when you think how long I've known Will, and I was
such a friend of his dear lovely mother when she lived here andwas that fur cap expensive? But Don't
you think it's awful, the way folks talk in this town?"
Mrs. Bogart hitched her chair nearer. Her large face, with its disturbing collection of moles and lone black
hairs, wrinkled cunningly. She showed her decayed teeth in a reproving smile, and in the confidential voice
of one who scents stale bedroom scandal she breathed:
"I just don't see how folks can talk and act like they do. You don't know the things that go on under cover.
This townwhy it's only the religious training I've given Cy that's kept him so innocent ofthings. Just the
other day I never pay no attention to stories, but I heard it mighty good and straight that Harry Haydock
is carrying on with a girl that clerks in a store down in Minneapolis, and poor Juanita not knowing anything
about itthough maybe it's the judgment of God, because before she married Harry she acted up with more
than one boy Well, I don't like to say it, and maybe I ain't uptodate, like Cy says, but I always
believed a lady shouldn't even give names to all sorts of dreadful things, but just the same I know there was at
least one case where Juanita and a boywell, they were just dreadful. And and Then there's that Ole
Jenson the grocer, that thinks he's so plaguey smart, and I know he made up to a farmer's wife and And
this awful man Bjornstam that does chores, and Nat Hicks and"
Main Street
Main Street 121
Page No 124
There was, it seemed, no person in town who was not living a life of shame except Mrs. Bogart, and naturally
she resented it.
She knew. She had always happened to be there. Once, she whispered, she was going by when an indiscreet
window shade had been left up a couple of inches. Once she had noticed a man and woman holding hands,
and right at a Methodist sociable!
"Another thing Heaven knows I never want to start trouble, but I can't help what I see from my back
steps, and I notice your hired girl Bea carrying on with the grocery boys and all"
"Mrs. Bogart! I'd trust Bea as I would myself!"
"Oh, dearie, you don't understand me! I'm sure she's a good girl. I mean she's green, and I hope that none of
these horrid young men that there are around town will get her into trouble! It's their parents' fault, letting
them run wild and hear evil things. If I had my way there wouldn't be none of them, not boys nor girls
neither, allowed to know anything aboutabout things till they was married. It's terrible the bald way that
some folks talk. It just shows and gives away what awful thoughts they got inside them, and there's nothing
can cure them except coming right to God and kneeling down like I do at prayermeeting every Wednesday
evening, and saying, `O God, I would be a miserable sinner except for thy grace.'
"I'd make every last one of these brats go to Sunday School and learn to think about nice things 'stead of
about cigarettes and goingsonand these dances they have at the lodges are the worst thing that ever
happened to this town, lot of young men squeezing girls and finding out Oh, it's dreadful. I've told the
mayor he ought to put a stop to them and There was one boy in this town, I don't want to be suspicious
or uncharitable but"
It was half an hour before Carol escaped.
She stopped on her own porch and thought viciously:
"If that woman is on the side of the angels, then I have no choice; I must be on the side of the devil.
Butisn't she like me? She too wants to `reform the town'! She too criticizes everybody! She too thinks the
men are vulgar and limited! AM I LIKE HER? This is ghastly!"
That evening she did not merely consent to play cribbage with Kennicott; she urged him to play; and she
worked up a hectic interest in landdeals and Sam Clark.
VIII
In courtship days Kennicott had shown her a photograph of Nels Erdstrom's baby and log cabin, but she had
never seen the Erdstroms. They had become merely "patients of the doctor." Kennicott telephoned her on a
midDecember afternoon, "Want to throw your coat on and drive out to Erdstrom's with me? Fairly warm.
Nels got the jaundice."
"Oh yes!" She hastened to put on woolen stockings, high boots, sweater, muffler, cap, mittens.
The snow was too thick and the ruts frozen too hard for the motor. They drove out in a clumsy high carriage.
Tucked over them was a blue woolen cover, prickly to her wrists, and outside of it a buffalo robe, humble and
motheaten now, used ever since the bison herds had streaked the prairie a few miles to the west.
Main Street
Main Street 122
Page No 125
The scattered houses between which they passed in town were small and desolate in contrast to the expanse
of huge snowy yards and wide street. They crossed the railroad tracks, and instantly were in the farm country.
The big piebald horses snorted clouds of steam, and started to trot. The carriage squeaked in rhythm.
Kennicott drove with clucks of "There boy, take it easy!" He was thinking. He paid no attention to Carol. Yet
it was he who commented, "Pretty nice, over there," as they approached an oakgrove where shifty winter
sunlight quivered in the hollow between two snowdrifts.
They drove from the natural prairie to a cleared district which twenty years ago had been forest. The country
seemed to stretch unchanging to the North Pole: low hill, brush scraggly bottom, reedy creek, muskrat
mound, fields with frozen brown clods thrust up through the snow.
Her ears and nose were pinched; her breath frosted her collar; her fingers ached.
"Getting colder," she said.
"Yup."
That was all their conversation for three miles. Yet she was happy.
They reached Nels Erdstrom's at four, and with a throb she recognized the courageous venture which had
lured her to Gopher Prairie: the cleared fields, furrows among stumps, a log cabin chinked with mud and
roofed with dry hay. But Nels had prospered. He used the log cabin as a barn; and a new house reared up, a
proud, unwise, Gopher Prairie house, the more naked and ungraceful in its glossy white paint and pink
trimmings. Every tree had been cut down. The house was so unsheltered, so battered by the wind, so bleakly
thrust out into the harsh clearing, that Carol shivered. But they were welcomed warmly enough in the kitchen,
with its crisp new plaster, its black and nickel range, its cream separator in a corner.
Mrs. Erdstrom begged her to sit in the parlor, where there was a phonograph and an oak and leather
davenport, the prairie farmer's proofs of social progress, but she dropped down by the kitchen stove and
insisted, "Please don't mind me." When Mrs. Erdstrom had followed the doctor out of the room Carol glanced
in a friendly way at the grained pine cupboard, the framed Lutheran Konfirmations Attest, the traces of fried
eggs and sausages on the dining table against the wall, and a jewel among calendars, presenting not only a
lithographic young woman with cherry lips, and a Swedish advertisement of Axel Egge's grocery, but also a
thermometer and a match holder.
She saw that a boy of four or five was staring at her from the hall, a boy in gingham shirt and faded corduroy
trousers, but largeeyed, firmmouthed, widebrowed. He vanished, then peeped in again, biting his
knuckles, turning his shoulder toward her in shyness.
Didn't she rememberwhat was it?Kennicott sitting beside her at Fort Snelling, urging, "See how scared
that baby is. Needs some woman like you."
Magic had fluttered about her thenmagic of sunset and cool air and the curiosity of lovers. She held out her
hands as much to that sanctity as to the boy.
He edged into the room, doubtfully sucking his thumb.
"Hello," she said. "What's your name?"
"Hee, hee, hee!"
Main Street
Main Street 123
Page No 126
"You're quite right. I agree with you. Silly people like me always ask children their names."
"Hee, hee, hee!"
"Come here and I'll tell you the story ofwell, I don't know what it will be about, but it will have a slim
heroine and a Prince Charming."
He stood stoically while she spun nonsense. His giggling ceased. She was winning him. Then the telephone
belltwo long rings, one short.
Mrs. Erdstrom galloped into the room, shrieked into the transmitter, "Vell? Yes, yes, dis is Erdstrom's place!
Heh? Oh, you vant de doctor?"
Kennicott appeared, growled into the telephone:
"Well, what do you want? Oh, hello Dave; what do you want? Which Morgenroth's? Adolph's? All right.
Amputation? Yuh, I see. Say, Dave, get Gus to harness up and take my surgical kit down thereand have
him take some chloroform. I'll go straight down from here. May not get home tonight. You can get me at
Adolph's. Huh? No, Carrie can give the anesthetic, I guess. G'by. Huh? No; tell me about that
tomorrowtoo damn many people always listening in on this farmers' line."
He turned to Carol. "Adolph Morgenroth, farmer ten miles southwest of town, got his arm crushedfixing his
cowshed and a post caved in on himsmashed him up pretty bad may have to amputate, Dave Dyer
says. Afraid we'll have to go right from here. Darn sorry to drag you clear down there with me"
"Please do. Don't mind me a bit."
"Think you could give the anesthetic? Usually have my driver do it."
"If you'll tell me how."
"All right. Say, did you hear me putting one over on these goats that are always rubbering in on partywires?
I hope they heard me! Well. . . . Now, Bessie, don't you worry about Nels. He's getting along all right.
Tomorrow you or one of the neighbors drive in and get this prescription filled at Dyer's. Give him a
teaspoonful every four hours. Good by. Hello! Here's the little fellow! My Lord, Bessie, it ain't possible
this is the fellow that used to be so sickly? Why, say, he's a great big strapping Svenska nowgoing to be
bigger 'n his daddy!"
Kennicott's bluffness made the child squirm with a delight which Carol could not evoke. It was a humble
wife who followed the busy doctor out to the carriage, and her ambition was not to play Rachmaninoff better,
nor to build town halls, but to chuckle at babies.
The sunset was merely a flush of rose on a dome of silver, with oak twigs and thin poplar branches against it,
but a silo on the horizon changed from a red tank to a tower of violet misted over with gray. The purple road
vanished, and without lights, in the darkness of a world destroyed, they swayed on toward nothing.
It was a bumpy cold way to the Morgenroth farm, and she was asleep when they arrived.
Here was no glaring new house with a proud phonograph, but a low whitewashed kitchen smelling of cream
and cabbage. Adolph Morgenroth was lying on a couch in the rarely used diningroom. His heavy
workscarred wife was shaking her hands in anxiety.
Main Street
Main Street 124
Page No 127
Carol felt that Kennicott would do something magnificent and startling. But he was casual. He greeted the
man, "Well, well, Adolph, have to fix you up, eh?" Quietly, to the wife, "Hat die drug store my schwartze bag
hier geschickt? So schon. Wie viel Uhr ist 's? Sieben? Nun, lassen uns ein wenig supper zuerst haben. Got
any of that good beer left giebt 's noch Bier?"
He had supped in four minutes. His coat off, his sleeves rolled up, he was scrubbing his hands in a tin basin
in the sink, using the bar of yellow kitchen soap.
Carol had not dared to look into the farther room while she labored over the supper of beer, rye bread, moist
cornbeef and cabbage, set on the kitchen table. The man in there was groaning. In her one glance she had
seen that his blue flannel shirt was open at a corded tobaccobrown neck, the hollows of which were
sprinkled with thin black and gray hairs. He was covered with a sheet, like a corpse, and outside the sheet was
his right arm, wrapped in towels stained with blood.
But Kennicott strode into the other room gaily, and she followed him. With surprising delicacy in his large
fingers he unwrapped the towels and revealed an arm which, below the elbow, was a mass of blood and raw
flesh. The man bellowed. The room grew thick about her; she was very seasick; she fled to a chair in the
kitchen. Through the haze of nausea she heard Kennicott grumbling, "Afraid it will have to come off,
Adolph. What did you do? Fall on a reaper blade? We'll fix it right up. Carrie! CAROL!"
She couldn'tshe couldn't get up. Then she was up, her knees like water, her stomach revolving a thousand
times a second, her eyes filmed, her ears full of roaring. She couldn't reach the diningroom. She was going
to faint. Then she was in the diningroom, leaning against the wall, trying to smile, flushing hot and cold
along her chest and sides, while Kennicott mumbled, "Say, help Mrs. Morgenroth and me carry him in on the
kitchen table. No, first go out and shove those two tables together, and put a blanket on them and a clean
sheet."
It was salvation to push the heavy tables, to scrub them, to be exact in placing the sheet. Her head cleared;
she was able to look calmly in at her husband and the farmwife while they undressed the wailing man, got
him into a clean nightgown, and washed his arm. Kennicott came to lay out his instruments. She realized that,
with no hospital facilities, yet with no worry about it, her husbandHER HUSBANDwas going to
perform a surgical operation, that miraculous boldness of which one read in stories about famous surgeons.
She helped them to move Adolph into the kitchen. The man was in such a funk that he would not use his legs.
He was heavy, and smelled of sweat and the stable. But she put her arm about his waist, her sleek head by his
chest; she tugged at him; she clicked her tongue in imitation of Kennicott's cheerful noises.
When Adolph was on the table Kennicott laid a hemispheric steel and cotton frame on his face; suggested to
Carol, "Now you sit here at his head and keep the ether drippingabout this fast, see? I'll watch his
breathing. Look who's here! Real anesthetist! Ochsner hasn't got a better one! Class, eh? . . . Now, now,
Adolph, take it easy. This won't hurt you a bit. Put you all nice and asleep and it won't hurt a bit. Schweig'
mal! Bald schlaft man grat wie ein Kind. So! So! Bald geht's besser!"
As she let the ether drip, nervously trying to keep the rhythm that Kennicott had indicated, Carol stared at her
husband with the abandon of heroworship.
He shook his head. "Bad lightbad light. Here, Mrs. Morgenroth, you stand right here and hold this lamp.
Hier, und diesesdieses lamp haltenso!"
By that streaky glimmer he worked, swiftly, at ease. The room was still. Carol tried to look at him, yet not
look at the seeping blood, the crimson slash, the vicious scalpel. The ether fumes were sweet, choking. Her
Main Street
Main Street 125
Page No 128
head seemed to be floating away from her body. Her arm was feeble.
It was not the blood but the grating of the surgical saw on the living bone that broke her, and she knew that
she had been fighting off nausea, that she was beaten. She was lost in dizziness. She heard Kennicott's voice
"Sick? Trot outdoors couple minutes. Adolph will stay under now."
She was fumbling at a doorknob which whirled in insulting circles; she was on the stoop, gasping, forcing
air into her chest, her head clearing. As she returned she caught the scene as a whole: the cavernous kitchen,
two milkcans a leaden patch by the wall, hams dangling from a beam, bats of light at the stove door, and in
the center, illuminated by a small glass lamp held by a frightened stout woman, Dr. Kennicott bending over a
body which was humped under a sheetthe surgeon, his bare arms daubed with blood, his hands, in pale
yellow rubber gloves, loosening the tourniquet, his face without emotion save when he threw up his head and
clucked at the farmwife, "Hold that light steady just a second morenoch blos esn wenig."
"He speaks a vulgar, common, incorrect German of life and death and birth and the soil. I read the French and
German of sentimental lovers and Christmas garlands. And I thought that it was I who had the culture!" she
worshiped as she returned to her place.
After a time he snapped, "That's enough. Don't give him any more ether." He was concentrated on tying an
artery. His gruffness seemed heroic to her.
As he shaped the flap of flesh she murmured, "Oh, you ARE wonderful!"
He was surprised. "Why, this is a cinch. Now if it had been like last week Get me some more water.
Now last week I had a case with an ooze in the peritoneal cavity, and by golly if it wasn't a stomach ulcer that
I hadn't suspected and There. Say, I certainly am sleepy. Let's turn in here. Too late to drive home. And
tastes to me like a storm coming."
IX
They slept on a feather bed with their fur coats over them; in the morning they broke ice in the pitcherthe
vast flowered and gilt pitcher.
Kennicott's storm had not come. When they set out it was hazy and growing warmer. After a mile she saw
that he was studying a dark cloud in the north. He urged the horses to the run. But she forgot his unusual
haste in wonder at the tragic landscape. The pale snow, the prickles of old stubble, and the clumps of ragged
brush faded into a gray obscurity. Under the hillocks were cold shadows. The willows about a farmhouse
were agitated by the rising wind, and the patches of bare wood where the bark had peeled away were white as
the flesh of a leper. The snowy slews were of a harsh flatness. The whole land was cruel, and a climbing
cloud of slateedged blackness dominated the sky.
"Guess we're about in for a blizzard," speculated Kennicott "We can make Ben McGonegal's, anyway."
"Blizzard? Really? Why But still we used to think they were fun when I was a girl. Daddy had to stay
home from court, and we'd stand at the window and watch the snow."
"Not much fun on the prairie. Get lost. Freeze to death. Take no chances." He chirruped at the horses. They
were flying now, the carriage rocking on the hard ruts.
Main Street
Main Street 126
Page No 129
The whole air suddenly crystallized into large damp flakes. The horses and the buffalo robe were covered
with snow; her face was wet; the thin butt of the whip held a white ridge. The air became colder. The
snowflakes were harder; they shot in level lines, clawing at her face.
She could not see a hundred feet ahead.
Kennicott was stern. He bent forward, the reins firm in his coonskin gauntlets. She was certain that he would
get through. He always got through things.
Save for his presence, the world and all normal living disappeared. They were lost in the boiling snow. He
leaned close to bawl, "Letting the horses have their heads. They'll get us home."
With a terrifying bump they were off the road, slanting with two wheels in the ditch, but instantly they were
jerked back as the horses fled on. She gasped. She tried to, and did not, feel brave as she pulled the woolen
robe up about her chin.
They were passing something like a dark wall on the right. "I know that barn!" he yelped. He pulled at the
reins. Peeping from the covers she saw his teeth pinch his lower lip, saw him scowl as he slackened and
sawed and jerked sharply again at the racing horses.
They stopped.
"Farmhouse there. Put robe around you and come on," he cried.
It was like diving into icy water to climb out of the carriage, but on the ground she smiled at him, her face
little and childish and pink above the buffalo robe over her shoulders. In a swirl of flakes which scratched at
their eyes like a maniac darkness, he unbuckled the harness. He turned and plodded back, a ponderous furry
figure, holding the horses' bridles, Carol's hand dragging at his sleeve.
They came to the cloudy bulk of a barn whose outer wall was directly upon the road. Feeling along it, he
found a gate, led them into a yard, into the barn. The interior was warm. It stunned them with its languid
quiet.
He carefully drove the horses into stalls.
Her toes were coals of pain. "Let's run for the house," she said.
"Can't. Not yet. Might never find it. Might get lost ten feet away from it. Sit over in this stall, near the horses.
We'll rush for the house when the blizzard lifts."
"I'm so stiff! I can't walk!"
He carried her into the stall, stripped off her overshoes and boots, stopping to blow on his purple fingers as he
fumbled at her laces. He rubbed her feet, and covered her with the buffalo robe and horseblankets from the
pile on the feedbox. She was drowsy, hemmed in by the storm. She sighed:
"You're so strong and yet so skilful and not afraid of blood or storm or"
"Used to it. Only thing that's bothered me was the chance the ether fumes might explode, last night."
"I don't understand."
Main Street
Main Street 127
Page No 130
"Why, Dave, the darn fool, sent me ether, instead of chloroform like I told him, and you know ether fumes
are mighty inflammable, especially with that lamp right by the table. But I had to operate, of coursewound
chuckfull of barnyard filth that way."
"You knew all the time that Both you and I might have been blown up? You knew it while you were
operating?"
"Sure. Didn't you? Why, what's the matter?"
CHAPTER XVI
KENNICOTT was heavily pleased by her Christmas presents, and he gave her a diamond barpin. But she
could not persuade herself that he was much interested in the rites of the morning, in the tree she had
decorated, the three stockings she had hung, the ribbons and gilt seals and hidden messages. He said only:
"Nice way to fix things, all right. What do you say we go down to Jack Elder's and have a game of five
hundred this afternoon?"
She remembered her father's Christmas fantasies: the sacred old rag doll at the top of the tree, the score of
cheap presents, the punch and carols, the roast chestnuts by the fire, and the gravity with which the judge
opened the children's scrawly notes and took cognizance of demands for sledrides, for opinions upon the
existence of Santa Claus. She remembered him reading out a long indictment of himself for being a
sentimentalist, against the peace and dignity of the State of Minnesota. She remembered his thin legs
twinkling before their sled
She muttered unsteadily, "Must run up and put on my shoes slippers so cold." In the not very romantic
solitude of the locked bathroom she sat on the slippery edge of the tub and wept.
II
Kennicott had five hobbies: medicine, landinvestment, Carol, motoring, and hunting. It is not certain in
what order he preferred them. Solid though his enthusiasms were in the matter of medicinehis admiration
of this city surgeon, his condemnation of that for tricky ways of persuading country practitioners to bring in
surgical patients, his indignation about feesplitting, his pride in a new Xray apparatusnone of these
beatified him as did motoring.
He nursed his twoyearold Buick even in winter, when it was stored in the stablegarage behind the house.
He filled the greasecups, varnished a fender, removed from beneath the back seat the debris of gloves,
copper washers, crumpled maps, dust, and greasy rags. Winter noons he wandered out and stared owlishly at
the car. He became excited over a fabulous "trip we might take next summer." He galloped to the station,
brought home railway maps, and traced motorroutes from Gopher Prairie to Winnipeg or Des Moines or
Grand Marais, thinking aloud and expecting her to be effusive about such academic questions as "Now I
wonder if we could stop at Baraboo and break the jump from La Crosse to Chicago?"
To him motoring was a faith not to be questioned, a high church cult, with electric sparks for candles, and
pistonrings possessing the sanctity of altarvessels. His liturgy was composed of intoned and metrical
roadcomments: "They say there's a pretty good hike from Duluth to International Falls."
Hunting was equally a devotion, full of metaphysical concepts veiled from Carol. All winter he read
sporting catalogues, and thought about remarkable past shots: " 'Member that time when I got two ducks on
a long chance, just at sunset?" At least once a month he drew his favorite repeating shotgun, his "pump gun,"
Main Street
Main Street 128
Page No 131
from its wrapper of greased canton flannel; he oiled the trigger, and spent silent ecstatic moments aiming at
the ceiling. Sunday mornings Carol heard him trudging up to the attic and there, an hour later, she found him
turning over boots, wooden duckdecoys, lunch boxes, or reflectively squinting at old shells, rubbing their
brass caps with his sleeve and shaking his head as he thought about their uselessness.
He kept the loadingtools he had used as a boy: a capper for shotgun shells, a mold for lead bullets. When
once, in a housewifely frenzy for getting rid of things, she raged, "Why don't you give these away?" he
solemnly defended them, "Well, you can't tell; they might come in handy some day."
She flushed. She wondered if he was thinking of the child they would have when, as he put it, they were "sure
they could afford one."
Mysteriously aching, nebulously sad, she slipped away, half convinced but only halfconvinced that it was
horrible and unnatural, this postponement of release of motheraffection, this sacrifice to her opinionation
and to his cautious desire for prosperity.
"But it would be worse if he were like Sam Clark insisted on having children," she considered; then, "If
Will were the Prince, wouldn't I DEMAND his child?"
Kennicott's landdeals were both financial advancement and favorite game. Driving through the country, he
noticed which farms had good crops; he heard the news about the restless farmer who was "thinking about
selling out here and pulling his freight for Alberta." He asked the veterinarian about the value of different
breeds of stock; he inquired of Lyman Cass whether or not Einar Gyseldson really had had a yield of forty
bushels of wheat to the acre. He was always consulting Julius Flickerbaugh, who handled more real estate
than law, and more law than justice. He studied township maps, and read notices of auctions.
Thus he was able to buy a quartersection of land for one hundred and fifty dollars an acre, and to sell it in a
year or two, after installing a cement floor in the barn and running water in the house, for one hundred and
eighty or even two hundred.
He spoke of these details to Sam Clark. . .rather often.
In all his games, cars and guns and land, he expected Carol to take an interest. But he did not give her the
facts which might have created interest. He talked only of the obvious and tedious aspects; never of his
aspirations in finance, nor of the mechanical principles of motors.
This month of romance she was eager to understand his hobbies. She shivered in the garage while he spent
half an hour in deciding whether to put alcohol or patent nonfreezing liquid into the radiator, or to drain out
the water entirely. "Or no, then I wouldn't want to take her out if it turned warm still, of course, I could fill
the radiator againwouldn't take so awful longjust take a few pails of waterstill, if it turned cold on me
again before I drained it Course there's some people that put in kerosene, but they say it rots the hose
connections and Where did I put that lugwrench?"
It was at this point that she gave up being a motorist and retired to the house.
In their new intimacy he was more communicative about his practise; he informed her, with the invariable
warning not to tell, that Mrs. Sunderquist had another baby coming, that the "hired girl at Howland's was in
trouble." But when she asked technical questions he did not know how to answer; when she inquired,
"Exactly what is the method of taking out the tonsils?" he yawned, "Tonsilectomy? Why you just If
there's pus, you operate. Just take 'em out. Seen the newspaper? What the devil did Bea do with it?"
Main Street
Main Street 129
Page No 132
She did not try again.
III
They had gone to the "movies." The movies were almost as vital to Kennicott and the other solid citizens of
Gopher Prairie as landspeculation and guns and automobiles.
The feature film portrayed a brave young Yankee who conquered a South American republic. He turned the
natives from their barbarous habits of singing and laughing to the vigorous sanity, the Pep and Punch and Go,
of the North; he taught them to work in factories, to wear Klassy Kollege Klothes, and to shout, "Oh, you
baby doll, watch me gather in the mazuma." He changed nature itself. A mountain which had borne nothing
but lilies and cedars and loafing clouds was by his Hustle so inspirited that it broke out in long wooden sheds,
and piles of iron ore to be converted into steamers to carry iron ore to be converted into steamers to carry iron
ore.
The intellectual tension induced by the master film was relieved by a livelier, more lyric and less
philosophical drama: Mack Schnarken and the Bathing Suit Babes in a comedy of manners entitled "Right on
the Coco." Mr. Schnarken was at various high moments a cook, a lifeguard, a burlesque actor, and a
sculptor. There was a hotel hallway up which policemen charged, only to be stunned by plaster busts hurled
upon them from the innumerous doors. If the plot lacked lucidity, the dual motif of legs and pie was clear and
sure. Bathing and modeling were equally sound occasions for legs; the wedding scene was but an approach
to the thunderous climax when Mr. Schnarken slipped a piece of custard pie into the clergyman's rear pocket.
The audience in the Rosebud Movie Palace squealed and wiped their eyes; they scrambled under the seats for
overshoes, mittens, and mufflers, while the screen announced that next week Mr. Schnarken might be seen in
a new, riproaring, extraspecial superfeature of the Clean Comedy Corporation entitled, "Under Mollie's
Bed."
"I'm glad," said Carol to Kennicott as they stooped before the northwest gale which was torturing the barren
street, "that this is a moral country. We don't allow any of these beastly frank novels."
"Yump. Vice Society and Postal Department won't stand for them. The American people don't like filth."
"Yes. It's fine. I'm glad we have such dainty romances as `Right on the Coco' instead."
"Say what in heck do you think you're trying to do? Kid me?"
He was silent. She awaited his anger. She meditated upon his gutter patois, the Boeotian dialect characteristic
of Gopher Prairie. He laughed puzzlingly. When they came into the glow of the house he laughed again. He
condescended:
"I've got to hand it to you. You're consistent, all right. I'd of thought that after getting this lookin at a lot of
good decent farmers, you'd get over this highart stuff, but you hang right on."
"Well" To herself: "He takes advantage of my trying to be good."
"Tell you, Carrie: There's just three classes of people: folks that haven't got any ideas at all; and cranks that
kick about everything; and Regular Guys, the fellows with stick tuitiveness, that boost and get the world's
work done."
"Then I'm probably a crank." She smiled negligently.
Main Street
Main Street 130
Page No 133
"No. I won't admit it. You do like to talk, but at a showdown you'd prefer Sam Clark to any damn
longhaired artist."
"Ohwell"
"Oh well!" mockingly. "My, we're just going to change everything, aren't we! Going to tell fellows that have
been making movies for ten years how to direct 'em; and tell architects how to build towns; and make the
magazines publish nothing but a lot of highbrow stories about old maids, and about wives that don't know
what they want. Oh, we're a terror! . . . Come on now, Carrie; come out of it; wake up! You've got a fine
nerve, kicking about a movie because it shows a few legs! Why, you're always touting these Greek dancers,
or whatever they are, that don't even wear a shimmy!"
"But, dear, the trouble with that filmit wasn't that it got in so many legs, but that it giggled coyly and
promised to show more of them, and then didn't keep the promise. It was Peeping Tom's idea of humor."
"I don't get you. Look here now"
She lay awake, while he rumbled with sleep
"I must go on. My `crank ideas;' he calls them. I thought that adoring him, watching him operate, would be
enough. It isn't. Not after the first thrill.
"I don't want to hurt him. But I must go on.
"It isn't enough, to stand by while he fills an automobile radiator and chucks me bits of information.
"If I stood by and admired him long enough, I would be content. I would become a `nice little woman.' The
Village Virus. Already I'm not reading anything. I haven't touched the piano for a week. I'm letting the
days drown in worship of `a good deal, ten plunks more per acre.' I won't! I won't succumb!
"How? I've failed at everything: the Thanatopsis, parties, pioneers, city hall, Guy and Vida. But It
doesn't MATTER! I'm not trying to `reform the town' now. I'm not trying to organize Browning Clubs, and
sit in clean white kids yearning up at lecturers with ribbony eyeglasses. I am trying to save my soul.
"Will Kennicott, asleep there, trusting me, thinking he holds me. And I'm leaving him. All of me left him
when he laughed at me. It wasn't enough for him that I admired him; I must change myself and grow like
him. He takes advantage. No more. It's finished. I will go on."
IV
Her violin lay on top of the upright piano. She picked it up. Since she had last touched it the dried strings had
snapped, and upon it lay a gold and crimson cigarband.
V
She longed to see Guy Pollock, for the confirming of the brethren in the faith. But Kennicott's dominance was
heavy upon her. She could not determine whether she was checked by fear or him, or by inertiaby dislike
of the emotional labor of the "scenes" which would be involved in asserting independence. She was like the
revolutionist at fifty: not afraid of death, but bored by the probability of bad steaks and bad breaths and sitting
up all night on windy barricades.
Main Street
Main Street 131
Page No 134
The second evening after the movies she impulsively summoned Vida Sherwin and Guy to the house for
popcorn and cider. In the livingroom Vida and Kennicott debated "the value of manual training in grades
below the eighth," while Carol sat beside Guy at the dining table, buttering popcorn. She was quickened by
the speculation in his eyes. She murmured:
"Guy, do you want to help me?"
"My dear! How?"
"I don't know!"
He waited.
"I think I want you to help me find out what has made the darkness of the women. Gray darkness and
shadowy trees. We're all in it, ten million women, young married women with good prosperous husbands,
and business women in linen collars, and grandmothers that gad out to teas, and wives of under paid miners,
and farmwives who really like to make butter and go to church. What is it we wantand need? Will
Kennicott there would say that we need lots of children and hard work. But it isn't that. There's the same
discontent in women with eight children and one more comingalways one more coming! And you find it in
stenographers and wives who scrub, just as much as in girl collegegraduates who wonder how they can
escape their kind parents. What do we want?"
"Essentially, I think, you are like myself, Carol; you want to go back to an age of tranquillity and charming
manners. You want to enthrone good taste again."
"Just good taste? Fastidious people? Ohno! I believe all of us want the same thingswe're all together, the
industrial workers and the women and the farmers and the negro race and the Asiatic colonies, and even a
few of the Respectables. It's all the same revolt, in all the classes that have waited and taken advice. I think
perhaps we want a more conscious life. We're tired of drudging and sleeping and dying. We're tired of seeing
just a few people able to be individualists. We're tired of always deferring hope till the next generation. We're
tired of hearing the politicians and priests and cautious reformers (and the husbands!) coax us, `Be calm! Be
patient! Wait! We have the plans for a Utopia already made; just give us a bit more time and we'll produce it;
trust us; we're wiser than you.' For ten thousand years they've said that. We want our Utopia NOWand
we're going to try our hands at it. All we want iseverything for all of us! For every housewife and every
longshoreman and every Hindu nationalist and every teacher. We want everything. We shatn't get it. So we
shatn't ever be content"
She wondered why he was wincing. He broke in:
"See here, my dear, I certainly hope you don't class yourself with a lot of troublemaking laborleaders!
Democracy is all right theoretically, and I'll admit there are industrial injustices, but I'd rather have them than
see the world reduced to a dead level of mediocrity. I refuse to believe that you have anything in common
with a lot of laboring men rowing for bigger wages so that they can buy wretched flivvers and hideous
playerpianos and"
At this second, in Buenos Ayres, a newspaper editor broke his routine of being bored by exchanges to assert,
"Any injustice is better than seeing the world reduced to a gray level of scientific dullness." At this second a
clerk standing at the bar of a New York saloon stopped milling his secret fear of his nagging officemanager
long enough to growl at the chauffeur beside him, "Aw, you socialists make me sick! I'm an individualist. I
ain't going to be nagged by no bureaus and take orders off laborleaders. And mean to say a hobo's as good
as you and me?"
Main Street
Main Street 132
Page No 135
At this second Carol realized that for all Guy's love of dead elegances his timidity was as depressing to her as
the bulkiness of Sam Clark. She realized that he was not a mystery, as she had excitedly believed; not a
romantic messenger from the World Outside on whom she could count for escape. He belonged to Gopher
Prairie, absolutely. She was snatched back from a dream of far countries, and found herself on Main Street.
He was completing his protest, "You don't want to be mixed up in all this orgy of meaningless discontent?"
She soothed him. "No, I don't. I'm not heroic. I'm scared by all the fighting that's going on in the world. I
want nobility and adventure, but perhaps I want still more to curl on the hearth with some one I love."
"Would you"
He did not finish it. He picked up a handful of popcorn, let it run through his fingers, looked at her
wistfully.
With the loneliness of one who has put away a possible love Carol saw that he was a stranger. She saw that
he had never been anything but a frame on which she had hung shining garments. If she had let him
diffidently make love to her, it was not because she cared, but because she did not care, because it did not
matter.
She smiled at him with the exasperating tactfulness of a woman checking a flirtation; a smile like an airy pat
on the arm. She sighed, "You're a dear to let me tell you my imaginary troubles." She bounced up, and trilled,
"Shall we take the popcorn in to them now?"
Guy looked after her desolately.
While she teased Vida and Kennicott she was repeating, "I must go on."
VI
Miles Bjornstam, the pariah "Red Swede," had brought his circular saw and portable gasoline engine to the
house, to cut the cords of poplar for the kitchen range. Kennicott had given the order; Carol knew nothing of
it till she heard the ringing of the saw, and glanced out to see Bjornstam, in black leather jacket and enormous
ragged purple mittens, pressing sticks against the whirling blade, and flinging the stove lengths to one side.
The red irritable motor kept up a red irritable "tiptiptiptiptiptip." The whine of the saw rose till it
simulated the shriek of a firealarm whistle at night, but always at the end it gave a lively metallic clang, and
in the stillness she heard the flump of the cut stick falling on the pile.
She threw a motor robe over her, ran out. Bjornstam welcomed her, "Well, well, well! Here's old Miles, fresh
as ever. Well say, that's all right; he ain't even begun to be cheeky yet; next summer he's going to take you
out on his horsetrading trip, clear into Idaho."
"Yes, and I may go!"
"How's tricks? Crazy about the town yet?"
"No, but I probably shall be, some day."
"Don't let 'em get you. Kick 'em in the face!"
Main Street
Main Street 133
Page No 136
He shouted at her while he worked. The pile of stove wood grew astonishingly. The pale bark of the poplar
sticks was mottled with lichens of sagegreen and dusty gray; the newly sawed ends were freshcolored,
with the agreeable roughness of a woolen muffler. To the sterile winter air the wood gave a scent of March
sap.
Kennicott telephoned that he was going into the country. Bjornstam had not finished his work at noon, and
she invited him to have dinner with Bea in the kitchen. She wished that she were independent enough to dine
with these her guests. She considered their friendliness, she sneered at "social distinctions," she raged at her
own taboosand she continued to regard them as retainers and herself as a lady. She sat in the diningroom
and listened through the door to Bjornstam's booming and Bea's giggles. She was the more absurd to herself
in that, after the rite of dining alone, she could go out to the kitchen, lean against the sink, and talk to them.
They were attracted to each other; a Swedish Othello and Desdemona, more useful and amiable than their
prototypes. Bjornstam told his scapes: selling horses in a Montana mining camp, breaking a logjam, being
impertinent to a "two fisted" millionaire lumberman. Bea gurgled "Oh my!" and kept his coffee cup filled.
He took a long time to finish the wood. He had frequently to go into the kitchen to get warm. Carol heard him
confiding to Bea, "You're a darn nice Swede girl. I guess if I had a woman like you I wouldn't be such a
sorehead. Gosh, your kitchen is clean; makes an old bach feel sloppy. Say, that's nice hair you got. Huh? Me
fresh? Saaaay, girl, if I ever do get fresh, you'll know it. Why, I could pick you up with one finger, and hold
you in the air long enough to read Robert J. Ingersoll clean through. Ingersoll? Oh, he's a religious writer.
Sure. You'd like him fine."
When he drove off he waved to Bea; and Carol, lonely at the window above, was envious of their pastoral.
"And I But I will go on."
CHAPTER XVII
I
THEY were driving down the lake to the cottages that moonlit January night, twenty of them in the bobsled.
They sang "Toy Land" and "Seeing Nelly Home"; they leaped from the low back of the sled to race over the
slippery snow ruts; and when they were tired they climbed on the runners for a lift. The moontipped flakes
kicked up by the horses settled over the revelers and dripped down their necks, but they laughed, yelped, beat
their leather mittens against their chests. The harness rattled, the sleighbells were frantic, Jack Elder's setter
sprang beside the horses, barking.
For a time Carol raced with them. The cold air gave fictive power. She felt that she could run on all night,
leap twenty feet at a stride. But the excess of energy tired her, and she was glad to snuggle under the
comforters which covered the hay in the sledbox.
In the midst of the babel she found enchanted quietude.
Along the road the shadows from oakbranches were inked on the snow like bars of music. Then the sled
came out on the surface of Lake Minniemashie. Across the thick ice was a veritable road, a shortcut for
farmers. On the glaring expanse of the lakelevels of hard crust, flashes of green ice blown clear, chains of
drifts ribbed like the seabeachthe moonlight was overwhelming. It stormed on the snow, it turned the
woods ashore into crystals of fire. The night was tropical and voluptuous. In that drugged magic there was no
difference between heavy heat and insinuating cold.
Main Street
Main Street 134
Page No 137
Carol was dreamstrayed. The turbulent voices, even Guy Pollock being connotative beside her, were
nothing. She repeated:
Deep on the conventroof the snows Are sparkling to the moon.
The words and the light blurred into one vast indefinite happiness, and she believed that some great thing was
coming to her. She withdrew from the clamor into a worship of incomprehensible gods. The night expanded,
she was conscious of the universe, and all mysteries stooped down to her.
She was jarred out of her ecstasy as the bobsled bumped up the steep road to the bluff where stood the
cottages.
They dismounted at Jack Elder's shack. The interior walls of unpainted boards, which had been grateful in
August, were forbidding in the chill. In fur coats and mufflers tied over caps they were a strange company,
bears and walruses talking. Jack Elder lighted the shavings waiting in the belly of a castiron stove which
was like an enlarged beanpot. They piled their wraps high on a rocker, and cheered the rocker as it solemnly
tipped over backward.
Mrs. Elder and Mrs. Sam Clark made coffee in an enormous blackened tin pot; Vida Sherwin and Mrs.
McGanum unpacked doughnuts and gingerbread; Mrs. Dave Dyer warmed up "hot dogs"frankfurters in
rolls; Dr. Terry Gould, after announcing, "Ladies and gents, prepare to be shocked; shock line forms on the
right," produced a bottle of bourbon whisky.
The others danced, muttering "Ouch!" as their frosted feet struck the pine planks. Carol had lost her dream.
Harry Haydock lifted her by the waist and swung her. She laughed. The gravity of the people who stood apart
and talked made her the more impatient for frolic.
Kennicott, Sam Clark, Jackson Elder, young Dr. McGanum, and James Madison Howland, teetering on their
toes near the stove, conversed with the sedate pomposity of the commercialist. In details the men were unlike,
yet they said the same things in the same hearty monotonous voices. You had to look at them to see which
was speaking.
"Well, we made pretty good time coming up," from one any one.
"Yump, we hit it up after we struck the good going on the lake."
"Seems kind of slow though, after driving an auto."
"Yump, it does, at that. Say, how'd you make out with that Sphinx tire you got?"
"Seems to hold out fine. Still, I don't know's I like it any better than the Roadeater Cord."
"Yump, nothing better than a Roadeater. Especially the cord. The cord's lots better than the fabric."
"Yump, you said something Roadeater's a good tire."
"Say, how'd you come out with Pete Garsheim on his payments?"
"He's paying up pretty good. That's a nice piece of land he's got."
"Yump, that's a dandy farm."
Main Street
Main Street 135
Page No 138
"Yump, Pete's got a good place there."
They glided from these serious topics into the jocose insults which are the wit of Main Street. Sam Clark was
particularly apt at them. "What's this wildeyed sale of summer caps you think you're trying to pull off?" he
clamored at Harry Haydock. "Did you steal 'em, or are you just overcharging us, as usual? . . . Oh say,
speaking about caps, d'I ever tell you the good one I've got on Will? The doc thinks he's a pretty good driver,
fact, he thinks he's almost got human intelligence, but one time he had his machine out in the rain, and the
poor fish, he hadn't put on chains, and thinks I"
Carol had heard the story rather often. She fled back to the dancers, and at Dave Dyer's masterstroke of
dropping an icicle down Mrs. McGanum's back she applauded hysterically.
They sat on the floor, devouring the food. The men giggled amiably as they passed the whisky bottle, and
laughed, "There's a real sport!" when Juanita Haydock took a sip. Carol tried to follow; she believed that she
desired to be drunk and riotous; but the whisky choked her and as she saw Kennicott frown she handed the
bottle on repentantly. Somewhat too late she remembered that she had given up domesticity and repentance.
"Let's play charades!" said Raymie Wutherspoon.
"Oh yes, do let us," said Ella Stowbody.
"That's the caper," sanctioned Harry Haydock.
They interpreted the word "making" as May and King. The crown was a red flannel mitten cocked on Sam
Clark's broad pink bald head. They forgot they were respectable. They madebelieve. Carol was stimulated to
cry:
"Let's form a dramatic club and give a play! Shall we? It's been so much fun tonight!"
They looked affable.
"Sure," observed Sam Clark loyally.
"Oh, do let us! I think it would be lovely to present `Romeo and Juliet'!" yearned Ella Stowbody.
"Be a whale of a lot of fun," Dr. Terry Gould granted.
"But if we did," Carol cautioned, "it would be awfully silly to have amateur theatricals. We ought to paint our
own scenery and everything, and really do something fine. There'd be a lot of hard work. Would youwould
we all be punctual at rehearsals, do you suppose?"
"You bet!" "Sure." "That's the idea." "Fellow ought to be prompt at rehearsals," they all agreed.
"Then let's meet next week and form the Gopher Prairie Dramatic Association!" Carol sang.
She drove home loving these friends who raced through moonlit snow, had Bohemian parties, and were about
to create beauty in the theater. Everything was solved. She would be an authentic part of the town, yet escape
the coma of the Village Virus. . . . She would be free of Kennicott again, without hurting him, without his
knowing.
She had triumphed.
Main Street
Main Street 136
Page No 139
The moon was small and high now, and unheeding.
II
Though they had all been certain that they longed for the privilege of attending committee meetings and
rehearsals, the dramatic association as definitely formed consisted only of Kennicott, Carol, Guy Pollock,
Vida Sherwin, Ella Stowbody, the Harry Haydocks, the Dave Dyers, Raymie Wutherspoon, Dr. Terry Gould,
and four new candidates: flirtatious Rita Simons, Dr. and Mrs. Harvey Dillon and Myrtle Cass, an uncomely
but intense girl of nineteen. Of these fifteen only seven came to the first meeting. The rest telephoned their
unparalleled regrets and engagements and illnesses, and announced that they would be present at all other
meetings through eternity.
Carol was made president and director.
She had added the Dillons. Despite Kennicott's apprehension the dentist and his wife had not been taken up
by the Westlakes but had remained as definitely outside really smart society as Willis Woodford, who was
teller, bookkeeper, and janitor in Stowbody's bank. Carol had noted Mrs. Dillon dragging past the house
during a bridge of the Jolly Seventeen, looking in with pathetic lips at the splendor of the accepted. She
impulsively invited the Dillons to the dramatic association meeting, and when Kennicott was brusque to them
she was unusually cordial, and felt virtuous.
That selfapproval balanced her disappointment at the small ness of the meeting, and her embarrassment
during Raymie Wutherspoon's repetitions of "The stage needs uplifting," and "I believe that there are great
lessons in some plays."
Ella Stowbody, who was a professional, having studied elocution in Milwaukee, disapproved of Carol's
enthusiasm for recent plays. Miss Stowbody expressed the fundamental principle of the American drama: the
only way to be artistic is to present Shakespeare. As no one listened to her she sat back and looked like Lady
Macbeth.
III
The Little Theaters, which were to give piquancy to American drama three or four years later, were only in
embryo. But of this fast coming revolt Carol had premonitions. She knew from some lost magazine article
that in Dublin were innovators called The Irish Players. She knew confusedly that a man named Gordon
Craig had painted sceneryor had he written plays? She felt that in the turbulence of the drama she was
discovering a history more important than the commonplace chronicles which dealt with senators and their
pompous puerilities. She had a sensation of familiarity; a dream of sitting in a Brussels cafe and going
afterward to a tiny gay theater under a cathedral wall.
The advertisement in the Minneapolis paper leaped from the page to her eyes:
The Cosmos School of Music, Oratory, and Dramatic Art announces a program of four oneact plays by
Schnitzler, Shaw, Yeats, ard Lord Dunsany.
She had to be there! She begged Kennicott to "run down to the Cities" with her.
"Well, I don't know. Be fun to take in a show, but why the deuce do you want to see those darn foreign plays,
given by a lot of amateurs? Why don't you wait for a regular play, later on? There's going to be some corkers
coming: `Lottie of TwoGun Rancho,' and `Cops and Crooks'real Broadway stuff, with the New York
casts. What's this junk you want to see? Hm. `How He Lied to Her Husband.' That doesn't listen so bad.
Main Street
Main Street 137
Page No 140
Sounds racy. And, uh, well, I could go to the motor show, I suppose. I'd like to see this new Hup roadster.
Well"
She never knew which attraction made him decide.
She had four days of delightful worryover the hole in her one good silk petticoat, the loss of a string of
beads from her chiffon and brown velvet frock, the catsup stain on her best georgette crepe blouse. She
wailed, "I haven't a single solitary thing that's fit to be seen in," and enjoyed herself very much indeed.
Kennicott went about casually letting people know that he was "going to run down to the Cities and see some
shows."
As the train plodded through the gray prairie, on a windless day with the smoke from the engine clinging to
the fields in giant cottonrolls, in a low and writhing wall which shut off the snowy fields, she did not look
out of the window. She closed her eyes and hummed, and did not know that she was humming.
She was the young poet attacking fame and Paris.
In the Minneapolis station the crowd of lumberjacks, farmers, and Swedish families with innumerous
children and grandparents and paper parcels, their foggy crowding and their clamor confused her. She felt
rustic in this once familiar city, after a year and a half of Gopher Prairie. She was certain that Kennicott was
taking the wrong trolleycar. By dusk, the liquor warehouses, Hebraic clothingshops, and lodging houses
on lower Hennepin Avenue were smoky, hideous, ill tempered. She was battered by the noise and shuttling
of the rushhour traffic. When a clerk in an overcoat too closely fitted at the waist stared at her, she moved
nearer to Kennicott's arm. The clerk was flippant and urban. He was a superior person, used to this tumult.
Was he laughing at her?
For a moment she wanted the secure quiet of Gopher Prairie.
In the hotellobby she was selfconscious. She was not used to hotels; she remembered with jealousy how
often Juanita Haydock talked of the famous hotels in Chicago. She could not face the traveling salesmen,
baronial in large leather chairs. She wanted people to believe that her husband and she were accustomed to
luxury and chill elegance; she was faintly angry at him for the vulgar way in which, after signing the register
"Dr. W. P. Kennicott wife," he bellowed at the clerk, "Got a nice room with bath for us, old man?" She gazed
about haughtily, but as she discovered that no one was interested in her she felt foolish, and ashamed of her
irritation.
She asserted, "This silly lobby is too florid," and simultaneously she admired it: the onyx columns with gilt
capitals, the crownembroidered velvet curtains at the restaurant door, the silkroped alcove where pretty
girls perpetually waited for mysterious men, the twopound boxes of candy and the variety of magazines at
the newsstand. The hidden orchestra was lively. She saw a man who looked like a European diplomat, in a
loose topcoat and a Homburg hat. A woman with a broadtail coat, a heavy lace veil, pearl earrings, and a
close black hat entered the restaurant. "Heavens! That's the first really smart woman I've seen in a year!"
Carol exulted. She felt metropolitan.
But as she followed Kennicott to the elevator the coat check girl, a confident young woman, with cheeks
powdered like lime, and a blouse low and thin and furiously crimson, inspected her, and under that
supercilious glance Carol was shy again. She unconsciously waited for the bellboy to precede her into the
elevator. When he snorted "Go ahead!" she was mortified. He thought she was a hayseed, she worried.
Main Street
Main Street 138
Page No 141
The moment she was in their room, with the bellboy safely out of the way, she looked critically at Kennicott.
For the first time in months she really saw him.
His clothes were too heavy and provincial. His decent gray suit, made by Nat Hicks of Gopher Prairie, might
have been of sheet iron; it had no distinction of cut, no easy grace like the diplomat's Burberry. His black
shoes were blunt and not well polished. His scarf was a stupid brown. He needed a shave.
But she forgot her doubt as she realized the ingenuities of the room. She ran about, turning on the taps of the
bathtub, which gushed instead of dribbling like the taps at home, snatching the new washrag out of its
envelope of oiled paper, trying the roseshaded light between the twin beds, pulling out the drawers of the
kidneyshaped walnut desk to examine the engraved stationery, planning to write on it to every one she
knew, admiring the claretcolored velvet armchair and the blue rug, testing the icewater tap, and squealing
happily when the water really did come out cold. She flung her arms about Kennicott, kissed him.
"Like it, old lady?"
"It's adorable. It's so amusing. I love you for bringing me. You really are a dear!"
He looked blankly indulgent, and yawned, and condescended, "That's a pretty slick arrangement on the
radiator, so you can adjust it at any temperature you want. Must take a big furnace to run this place. Gosh, I
hope Bea remembers to turn off the drafts tonight."
Under the glass cover of the dressingtable was a menu with the most enchanting dishes: breast of guinea hen
De Vitresse, pommes de terre a la Russe, meringue Chantilly, gateaux Bruxelles.
"Oh, let's I'm going to have a hot bath, and put on my new hat with the wool flowers, and let's go down
and eat for hours, and we'll have a cocktail!" she chanted.
While Kennicott labored over ordering it was annoying to see him permit the waiter to be impertinent, but as
the cocktail elevated her to a bridge among colored stars, as the oysters came innot canned oysters in the
Gopher Prairie fashion, but on the halfshellshe cried, "If you only knew how wonderful it is not to have
had to plan this dinner, and order it at the butcher's and fuss and think about it, and then watch Bea cook it! I
feel so free. And to have new kinds of food, and different patterns of dishes and linen, and not worry about
whether the pudding is being spoiled! Oh, this is a great moment for me!"
IV
They had all the experiences of provincials in a metropolis. After breakfast Carol bustled to a hairdresser's,
bought gloves and a blouse, and importantly met Kennicott in front of an optician's, in accordance with plans
laid down, revised, and verified. They admired the diamonds and furs and frosty silverware and mahogany
chairs and polished morocco sewing boxes in shopwindows, and were abashed by the throngs in the
departmentstores, and were bullied by a clerk into buying too many shirts for Kennicott, and gaped at the
"clever novelty perfumesjust in from New York." Carol got three books on the theater, and spent an
exultant hour in warning herself that she could not afford this rajahsilk frock, in thinking how envious it
would make Juanita Haydock, in closing her eyes, and buying it. Kennicott went from shop to shop, earnestly
hunting down a feltcovered device to keep the windshield of his car clear of rain.
They dined extravagantly at their hotel at night, and next morning sneaked round the corner to economize at a
Childs' Restaurant. They were tired by three in the afternoon, and dozed at the motionpictures and said they
wished they were back in Gopher Prairieand by eleven in the evening they were again so lively that they
went to a Chinese restaurant that was frequented by clerks and their sweethearts on paydays. They sat at a
Main Street
Main Street 139
Page No 142
teak and marble table eating Eggs Fooyung, and listened to a brassy automatic piano, and were altogether
cosmopolitan.
On the street they met people from homethe McGanums. They laughed, shook hands repeatedly, and
exclaimed, "Well, this is quite a coincidence!" They asked when the McGanums had come down, and begged
for news of the town they had left two days before. Whatever the McGanums were at home, here they stood
out as so superior to all the undistinguishable strangers absurdly hurrying past that the Kennicotts held them
as long as they could. The McGanums said goodby as though they were going to Tibet instead of to the
station to catch No. 7 north.
They explored Minneapolis. Kennicott was conversational and technical regarding gluten and
cocklecylinders and No. I Hard, when they were shown through the gray stone hulks and new cement
elevators of the largest flourmills in the world. They looked across Loring Park and the Parade to the towers
of St. Mark's and the Procathedral, and the red roofs of houses climbing Kenwood Hill. They drove about the
chain of gardencircled lakes, and viewed the houses of the millers and lumbermen and real estate
peersthe potentates of the expanding city. They surveyed the small eccentric bungalows with pergolas, the
houses of pebbledash and tapestry brick with sleepingporches above sunparlors, and one vast incredible
chateau fronting the Lake of the Isles. They tramped through a shiningnew section of apartmenthouses; not
the tall bleak apartments of Eastern cities but low structures of cheerful yellow brick, in which each flat had
its glassenclosed porch with swinging couch and scarlet cushions and Russian brass bowls. Between a waste
of tracks and a raw gouged hill they found poverty in staggering shanties.
They saw miles of the city which they had never known in their days of absorption in college. They were
distinguished explorers, and they remarked, in great mutual esteem, "I bet Harry Haydock's never seen the
City like this! Why, he'd never have sense enough to study the machinery in the mills, or go through all these
outlying districts. Wonder folks in Gopher Prairie wouldn't use their legs and explore, the way we do!"
They had two meals with Carol's sister, and were bored, and felt that intimacy which beatifies married people
when they suddenly admit that they equally dislike a relative of either of them.
So it was with affection but also with weariness that they approached the evening on which Carol was to see
the plays at the dramatic school. Kennicott suggested not going. "So darn tired from all this walking; don't
know but what we better turn in early and get rested up." It was only from duty that Carol dragged him and
herself out of the warm hotel, into a stinking trolley, up the brownstone steps of the converted residence
which lugubriously housed the dramatic school.
V
They were in a long whitewashed hall with a clumsy draw curtain across the front. The folding chairs were
filled with people who looked washed and ironed: parents of the pupils, girl students, dutiful teachers.
"Strikes me it's going to be punk. If the first play isn't good, let's beat it," said Kennicott hopefully.
"All right," she yawned. With hazy eyes she tried to read the lists of characters, which were hidden among
lifeless advertisements of pianos, musicdealers, restaurants, candy.
She regarded the Schnitzler play with no vast interest. The actors moved and spoke stiffly. Just as its
cynicism was beginning to rouse her villagedulled frivolity, it was over.
"Don't think a whale of a lot of that. How about taking a sneak?" petitioned Kennicott.
Main Street
Main Street 140
Page No 143
"Oh, let's try the next one, `How He Lied to Her Husband.' "
The Shaw conceit amused her, and perplexed Kennicott:
"Strikes me it's darn fresh. Thought it would be racy. Don't know as I think much of a play where a husband
actually claims he wants a fellow to make love to his wife. No husband ever did that! Shall we shake a leg?"
"I want to see this Yeats thing, `Land of Heart's Desire.' I used to love it in college." She was awake now, and
urgent. "I know you didn't care so much for Yeats when I read him aloud to you, but you just see if you don't
adore him on the stage."
Most of the cast were as unwieldy as oak chairs marching, and the setting was an arty arrangement of batik
scarfs and heavy tables, but Maire Bruin was slim as Carol, and larger eyed, and her voice was a morning
bell. In her, Carol lived, and on her lifting voice was transported from this sleepy small town husband and
all the rows of polite parents to the stilly loft of a thatched cottage where in a green dimness, beside a window
caressed by linden branches, she bent over a chronicle of twilight women and the ancient gods.
"Wellgoshnice kid played that girlgoodlooker," said Kennicott. "Want to stay for the last piece?
Heh?"
She shivered. She did not answer.
The curtain was again drawn aside. On the stage they saw nothing but long green curtains and a leather chair.
Two young men in brown robes like furniturecovers were gesturing vacuously and droning cryptic
sentences full of repetitions.
It was Carol's first hearing of Dunsany. She sympathized with the restless Kennicott as he felt in his pocket
for a cigar and unhappily put it back.
Without understanding when or how, without a tangible change in the stilted intoning of the stagepuppets,
she was conscious of another time and place.
Stately and aloof among vainglorious tiringmaids, a queen in robes that murmured on the marble floor, she
trod the gallery of a crumbling palace. In the courtyard, elephants trumpeted, and swart men with beards dyed
crimson stood with bloodstained hands folded upon their hilts, guarding the caravan from El Sharnak, the
camels with Tyrian stuffs of topaz and cinnabar. Beyond the turrets of the outer wall the jungle glared and
shrieked, and the sun was furious above drenched orchids. A youth came striding through the steel bossed
doors, the swordbitten doors that were higher than ten tall men. He was in flexible mail, and under the rim
of his planished morion were amorous curls. His hand was out to her; before she touched it she could feel its
warmth
"Gosh all hemlock! What the dickens is all this stuff about, Carrie?"
She was no Syrian queen. She was Mrs. Dr. Kennicott. She fell with a jolt into a whitewashed hall and sat
looking at two scared girls and a young man in wrinkled tights.
Kennicott fondly rambled as they left the hall:
"What the deuce did that last spiel mean? Couldn't make head or tail of it. If that's highbrow drama, give me a
cow puncher movie, every time! Thank God, that's over, and we can get to bed. Wonder if we wouldn't
make time by walking over to Nicollet to take a car? One thing I will say for that dump: they had it warm
Main Street
Main Street 141
Page No 144
enough. Must have a big hotair furnace, I guess. Wonder how much coal it takes to run 'em through the
winter?"
In the car he affectionately patted her knee, and he was for a second the striding youth in armor; then he was
Doc Kennicott of Gopher Prairie, and she was recaptured by Main Street. Never, not all her life, would she
behold jungles and the tombs of kings. There were strange things in the world, they really existed; but she
would never see them.
She would recreate them in plays!
She would make the dramatic association understand her aspiration. They would, surely they would
She looked doubtfully at the impenetrable reality of yawning trolley conductor and sleepy passengers and
placards advertising soap and underwear.
CHAPTER XVIII
I
SHE hurried to the first meeting of the playreading committee. Her jungle romance had faded, but she
retained a religious fervor, a surge of halfformed thought about the creation of beauty by suggestion.
A Dunsany play would be too difficult for the Gopher Prairie association. She would let them compromise on
Shawon "Androcles and the Lion," which had just been published.
The committee was composed of Carol, Vida Sherwin, Guy Pollock, Raymie Wutherspoon, and Juanita
Haydock. They were exalted by the picture of themselves as being simultaneously businesslike and artistic.
They were entertained by Vida in the parlor of Mrs. Elisha Gurrey's boardinghouse, with its steel engraving
of Grant at Appomattox, its basket of stereoscopic views, and its mysterious stains on the gritty carpet.
Vida was an advocate of culturebuying and efficiency systems. She hinted that they ought to have (as at
the committeemeetings of the Thanatopsis) a "regular order of business," and "the reading of the minutes,"
but as there were no minutes to read, and as no one knew exactly what was the regular order of the business
of being literary, they had to give up efficiency.
Carol, as chairman, said politely, "Have you any ideas about what play we'd better give first?" She waited for
them to look abashed and vacant, so that she might suggest "Androcles."
Guy Pollock answered with disconcerting readiness, "I'll tell you: since we're going to try to do something
artistic, and not simply fool around, I believe we ought to give something classic. How about `The School for
Scandal'?"
"Why Don't you think that has been done a good deal?"
"Yes, perhaps it has."
Carol was ready to say, "How about Bernard Shaw?" when he treacherously went on, "How would it be then
to give a Greek dramasay `Oedipus Tyrannus'?"
"Why, I don't believe"
Main Street
Main Street 142
Page No 145
Vida Sherwin intruded, "I'm sure that would be too hard for us. Now I've brought something that I think
would be awfully jolly."
She held out, and Carol incredulously took, a thin gray pamphlet entitled "McGinerty's Motherinlaw." It
was the sort of farce which is advertised in "school entertainment" catalogues as:
Riproaring knockout, 5 m. 3 f., time 2 hrs., interior set, popular with churches and all highclass occasions.
Carol glanced from the scabrous object to Vida, and realized that she was not joking.
"But this isthis iswhy, it's just a Why, Vida, I thought you appreciatedwellappreciated art."
Vida snorted, "Oh. Art. Oh yes. I do like art. It's very nice. But after all, what does it matter what kind of play
we give as long as we get the association started? The thing that matters is something that none of you have
spoken of, that is: what are we going to do with the money, if we make any? I think it would be awfully nice
if we presented the high school with a full set of Stoddard's travellectures!"
Carol moaned, "Oh, but Vida dear, do forgive me but this farce Now what I'd like us to give is
something distinguished. Say Shaw's `Androcles.' Have any of you read it?"
"Yes. Good play," said Guy Pollock.
Then Raymie Wutherspoon astoundingly spoke up:
"So have I. I read through all the plays in the public library, so's to be ready for this meeting. And But I
don't believe you grasp the irreligious ideas in this `Androcles,' Mrs. Kennicott. I guess the feminine mind is
too innocent to understand all these immoral writers. I'm sure I don't want to criticize Bernard Shaw; I
understand he is very popular with the highbrows in Minneapolis; but just the same As far as I can
make out, he's downright improper! The things he SAYS Well, it would be a very risky thing for our
young folks to see. It seems to me that a play that doesn't leave a nice taste in the mouth and that hasn't any
message is nothing butnothing but Well, whatever it may be, it isn't art. So Now I've found a
play that is clean, and there's some awfully funny scenes in it, too. I laughed out loud, reading it. It's called
`His Mother's Heart,' and it's about a young man in college who gets in with a lot of free thinkers and
boozers and everything, but in the end his mother's influence"
Juanita Haydock broke in with a derisive, "Oh rats, Raymie! Can the mother's influence! I say let's give
something with some class to it. I bet we could get the rights to `The Girl from Kankakee,' and that's a real
show. It ran for eleven months in New York!"
"That would be lots of fun, if it wouldn't cost too much," reflected Vida.
Carol's was the only vote cast against "The Girl from Kankakee."
II
She disliked "The Girl from Kankakee" even more than she had expected. It narrated the success of a
farmlassie in clearing her brother of a charge of forgery. She became secretary to a New York millionaire
and social counselor to his wife; and after a wellconceived speech on the discomfort of having money, she
married his son.
There was also a humorous officeboy.
Main Street
Main Street 143
Page No 146
Carol discerned that both Juanita Haydock and Ella Stowbody wanted the lead. She let Juanita have it. Juanita
kissed her and in the exuberant manner of a new star presented to the executive committee her theory, "What
we want in a play is humor and pep. There's where American playwrights put it all over these darn old
European glooms."
As selected by Carol and confirmed by the committee, the persons of the play were:
John Grimm, a millionaire . . . . Guy Pollock His wife. . . . . . . . . Miss Vida Sherwin His son . . . . . . . . . Dr.
Harvey Dillon His business rival. . . . . Raymond T. Wutherspoon Friend of Mrs. Grimm . . . . . . Miss Ella
Stowbody The girl from Kankakee . . . . . Mrs. Harold C. Haydock Her brother. . . . . . . . . . Dr. Terence Gould
Her mother . . . . . . . . . . Mrs. David Dyer Stenographer . . . . . . . Miss Rita Simons Officeboy . . . . . . . . . .
Miss Myrtle Cass Maid in the Grimms' home . . Mrs. W. P. Kennicott Direction of Mrs. Kennicott
Among the minor lamentations was Maud Dyer's "Well of course I suppose I look old enough to be Juanita's
mother, even if Juanita is eight months older than I am, but I don't know as I care to have everybody noticing
it and"
Carol pleaded, "Oh, my DEAR! You two look exactly the same age. I chose you because you have such a
darling complexion, and you know with powder and a white wig, anybody looks twice her age, and I want the
mother to be sweet, no matter who else is."
Ella Stowbody, the professional, perceiving that it was because of a conspiracy of jealousy that she had been
given a small part, alternated between lofty amusement and Christian patience.
Carol hinted that the play would be improved by cutting, but as every actor except Vida and Guy and herself
wailed at the loss of a single line, she was defeated. She told herself that, after all, a great deal could be done
with direction and settings.
Sam Clark had boastfully written about the dramatic association to his schoolmate, Percy Bresnahan,
president of the Velvet Motor Company of Boston. Bresnahan sent a check for a hundred dollars; Sam added
twentyfive and brought the fund to Carol, fondly crying, "There! That'll give you a start for putting the thing
across swell!"
She rented the second floor of the city hall for two months. All through the spring the association thrilled to
its own talent in that dismal room. They cleared out the bunting, ballot boxes, handbills, legless chairs. They
attacked the stage. It was a simpleminded stage. It was raised above the floor, and it did have a movable
curtain, painted with the advertisement of a druggist dead these ten years, but otherwise it might not have
been recognized as a stage. There were two dressingrooms, one for men, one for women, on either side. The
dressingroom doors were also the stageentrances, opening from the house, and many a citizen of Gopher
Prairie had for his first glimpse of romance the bare shoulders of the leading woman.
There were three sets of scenery: a woodland, a Poor Interior, and a Rich Interior, the last also useful for
railway stations, offices, and as a background for the Swedish Quartette from Chicago. There were three
gradations of lighting: full on, half on, and entirely off.
This was the only theater in Gopher Prairie. It was known as the "op'ra house." Once, strolling companies had
used it for performances of "The Two Orphans," and "Nellie the Beautiful Cloak Model," and "Othello" with
specialties between acts, but now the motionpictures had ousted the gipsy drama.
Carol intended to be furiously modern in constructing the officeset, the drawingroom for Mr. Grimm, and
the Humble Home near Kankakee. It was the first time that any one in Gopher Prairie had been so
Main Street
Main Street 144
Page No 147
revolutionary as to use enclosed scenes with continuous sidewalls. The rooms in the op'ra house sets had
separate wingpieces for sides, which simplified dramaturgy, as the villain could always get out of the hero's
way by walking out through the wall.
The inhabitants of the Humble Home were supposed to be amiable and intelligent. Carol planned for them a
simple set with warm color. She could see the beginning of the play: all dark save the high settles and the
solid wooden table between them, which were to be illuminated by a ray from offstage. The high light was a
polished copper pot filled with primroses. Less clearly she sketched the Grimm drawingroom as a series of
cool high white arches.
As to how she was to produce these effects she had no notion.
She discovered that, despite the enthusiastic young writers, the drama was not half so native and close to the
soil as motor cars and telephones. She discovered that simple arts require sophisticated training. She
discovered that to produce one perfect stagepicture would be as difficult as to turn all of Gopher Prairie into
a Georgian garden.
She read all she could find regarding staging, she bought paint and light wood; she borrowed furniture and
drapes unscrupulously; she made Kennicott turn carpenter. She collided with the problem of lighting. Against
the protest of Kennicott and Vida she mortgaged the association by sending to Minneapolis for a baby
spotlight, a strip light, a dimming device, and blue and amber bulbs; and with the gloating rapture of a born
painter first turned loose among colors, she spent absorbed evenings in grouping, dimmingpainting with
lights.
Only Kennicott, Guy, and Vida helped her. They speculated as to how flats could be lashed together to form a
wall; they hung crocusyellow curtains at the windows; they blacked the sheetiron stove; they put on aprons
and swept. The rest of the association dropped into the theater every evening, and were literary and superior.
They had borrowed Carol's manuals of playproduction and had become extremely stagey in vocabulary.
Juanita Haydock, Rita Simons, and Raymie Wutherspoon sat on a sawhorse, watching Carol try to get the
right position for a picture on the wall in the first scene.
"I don't want to hand myself anything but I believe I'll give a swell performance in this first act," confided
Juanita. "I wish Carol wasn't so bossy though. She doesn't understand clothes. I want to wear, oh, a dandy
dress I have all scarletand I said to her, `When I enter wouldn't it knock their eyes out if I just stood
there at the door in this straight scarlet thing?' But she wouldn't let me."
Young Rita agreed, "She's so much taken up with her old details and carpentering and everything that she
can't see the picture as a whole. Now I thought it would be lovely if we had an officescene like the one in
`Little, But Oh My!' Because I SAW that, in Duluth. But she simply wouldn't listen at all."
Juanita sighed, "I wanted to give one speech like Ethel Barrymore would, if she was in a play like this. (Harry
and I heard her one time in Minneapoliswe had dandy seats, in the orchestraI just know I could imitate
her.) Carol didn't pay any attention to my suggestion. I don't want to criticize but I guess Ethel knows more
about acting than Carol does!"
"Say, do you think Carol has the right dope about using a strip light behind the fireplace in the second act? I
told her I thought we ought to use a bunch," offered Raymie. "And I suggested it would be lovely if we used
a cyclorama outside the window in the first act, and what do you think she said? `Yes, and it would be lovely
to have Eleanora Duse play the lead,' she said, `and aside from the fact that it's evening in the first act, you're
a great technician,' she said. I must say I think she was pretty sarcastic. I've been reading up, and I know I
Main Street
Main Street 145
Page No 148
could build a cyclorama, if she didn't want to run everything."
"Yes, and another thing, I think the entrance in the first act ought to be L. U. E., not L. 3 E.," from Juanita.
"And why does she just use plain white tormenters?"
"What's a tormenter?" blurted Rita Simons.
The savants stared at her ignorance.
III
Carol did not resent their criticisms, she didn't very much resent their sudden knowledge, so long as they let
her make pictures. It was at rehearsals that the quarrrels broke. No one understood that rehearsals were as real
engagements as bridgegames or sociables at the Episcopal Church. They gaily came in half an hour late, or
they vociferously came in ten minutes early, and they were so hurt that they whispered about resigning when
Carol protested. They telephoned, "I don't think I'd better come out; afraid the dampness might start my
toothache," or "Guess can't make it tonight; Dave wants me to sit in on a poker game."
When, after a month of labor, as many as nineelevenths of the cast were often present at a rehearsal; when
most of them had learned their parts and some of them spoke like human beings, Carol had a new shock in
the realization that Guy Pollock and herself were very bad actors, and that Raymie Wutherspoon was a
surprisingly good one. For all her visions she could not control her voice, and she was bored by the fiftieth
repetition of her few lines as maid. Guy pulled his soft mustache, looked selfconscious, and turned Mr.
Grimm into a limp dummy. But Raymie, as the villain, had no repressions. The tilt of his head was full of
character; his drawl was admirably vicious.
There was an evening when Carol hoped she was going to make a play; a rehearsal during which Guy
stopped looking abashed.
From that evening the play declined.
They were weary. "We know our parts well enough now; what's the use of getting sick of them?" they
complained. They began to skylark; to play with the sacred lights; to giggle when Carol was trying to make
the sentimental Myrtle Cass into a humorous officeboy; to act everything but "The Girl from Kankakee."
After loafing through his proper part Dr. Terry Gould had great applause for his burlesque of "Hamlet." Even
Raymie lost his simple faith, and tried to show that he could do a vaudeville shuffle.
Carol turned on the company. "See here, I want this nonsense to stop. We've simply got to get down to
work."
Juanita Haydock led the mutiny: "Look here, Carol, don't be so bossy. After all, we're doing this play
principally for the fun of it, and if we have fun out of a lot of monkey shines, why then"
"Yees," feebly.
"You said one time that folks in G. P. didn't get enough fun out of life. And now we are having a circus, you
want us to stop!"
Carol answered slowly: "I wonder if I can explain what I mean? It's the difference between looking at the
comic page and looking at Manet. I want fun out of this, of course. Only I don't think it would be less
Main Street
Main Street 146
Page No 149
fun, but more, to produce as perfect a play as we can." She was curiously exalted; her voice was strained; she
stared not at the company but at the grotesques scrawled on the backs of wingpieces by forgotten
stagehands. "I wonder if you can understand the `fun' of making a beautiful thing, the pride and satisfaction
of it, and the holiness!"
The company glanced doubtfully at one another. In Gopher Prairie it is not good form to be holy except at a
church, between tenthirty and twelve on Sunday.
"But if we want to do it, we've got to work; we must have selfdiscipline."
They were at once amused and embarrassed. They did not want to affront this mad woman. They backed off
and tried to rehearse. Carol did not hear Juanita, in front, protesting to Maud Dyer, "If she calls it fun and
holiness to sweat over her darned old playwell, I don't!"
IV
Carol attended the only professional play which came to Gopher Prairie that spring. It was a "tent show,
presenting snappy new dramas under canvas." The hardworking actors doubled in brass, and took tickets;
and between acts sang about the moon in June, and sold Dr. Wintergreen's Surefire Tonic for Ills of the Heart,
Lungs, Kidneys, and Bowels. They presented "Sunbonnet Nell: A Dramatic Comedy of the Ozarks," with J.
Witherbee Boothby wringing the soul by his resonant "Yuh ain't done right by mah little gal, Mr. City Man,
but yer agoin' to find that back in theseyere hills there's honest folks and good shots!"
The audience, on planks beneath the patched tent, admired Mr. Boothby's beard and long rifle; stamped their
feet in the dust at the spectacle of his heroism; shouted when the comedian aped the City Lady's use of a
lorgnon by looking through a doughnut stuck on a fork; wept visibly over Mr. Boothby's Little Gal Nell, who
was also Mr. Boothby's legal wife Pearl, and when the curtain went down, listened respectfully to Mr.
Boothby's lecture on Dr. Wintergreen's Tonic as a cure for tapeworms, which he illustrated by horrible
pallid objects curled in bottles of yellowing alcohol.
Carol shook her head. "Juanita is right. I'm a fool. Holiness of the drama! Bernard Shaw! The only trouble
with `The Girl from Kankakee' is that it's too subtle for Gopher Prairie!"
She sought faith in spacious banal phrases, taken from books: "the instinctive nobility of simple souls," "need
only the opportunity, to appreciate fine things," and "sturdy exponents of democracy." But these optimisms
did not sound so loud as the laughter of the audience at the funnyman's line, "Yes, by heckelum, I'm a smart
fella." She wanted to give up the play, the dramatic association, the town. As she came out of the tent and
walked with Kennicott down the dusty spring street, she peered at this straggling wooden village and felt that
she could not possibly stay here through all of tomorrow.
It was Miles Bjornstam who gave her strengthhe and the fact that every seat for "The Girl from Kankakee"
had been sold.
Bjornstam was "keeping company" with Bea. Every night he was sitting on the back steps. Once when Carol
appeared he grumbled, "Hope you're going to give this burg one good show. If you don't, reckon nobody ever
will."
V
It was the great night; it was the night of the play. The two dressingrooms were swirling with actors,
panting, twitchy pale. Del Snafflin the barber, who was as much a professional as Ella, having once gone on
Main Street
Main Street 147
Page No 150
in a mob scene at a stock company performance in Minneapolis, was making them up, and showing his
scorn for amateurs with, "Stand still! For the love o' Mike, how do you expect me to get your eyelids dark if
you keep awigglin'?" The actors were beseeching, "Hey, Del, put some red in my nostrilsyou put some in
Rita'sgee, you didn't hardly do anything to my face."
They were enormously theatric. They examined Del's makeup box, they sniffed the scent of greasepaint,
every minute they ran out to peep through the hole in the curtain, they came back to inspect their wigs and
costumes, they read on the whitewashed walls of the dressingrooms the pencil inscriptions: "The Flora
Flanders Comedy Company," and "This is a bum theater," and felt that they were companions of these
vanished troupers.
Carol, smart in maid's uniform, coaxed the temporary stage hands to finish setting the first act, wailed at
Kennicott, the electrician, "Now for heaven's sake remember the change in cue for the ambers in Act Two,"
slipped out to ask Dave Dyer, the tickettaker, if he could get some more chairs, warned the frightened
Myrtle Cass to be sure to upset the wastebasket when John Grimm called, "Here you, Reddy."
Del Snafflin's orchestra of piano, violin, and cornet began to tune up and every one behind the magic line of
the proscenic arch was frightened into paralysis. Carol wavered to the hole in the curtain. There were so
many people out there, staring so hard
In the second row she saw Miles Bjornstam, not with Bea but alone. He really wanted to see the play! It was
a good omen. Who could tell? Perhaps this evening would convert Gopher Prairie to conscious beauty.
She darted into the women's dressingroom, roused Maud Dyer from her fainting panic, pushed her to the
wings, and ordered the curtain up.
It rose doubtfully, it staggered and trembled, but it did get up without catchingthis time. Then she realized
that Kennicott had forgotten to turn off the houselights. Some one out front was giggling.
She galloped round to the left wing, herself pulled the switch, looked so ferociously at Kennicott that he
quaked, and fled back.
Mrs. Dyer was creeping out on the halfdarkened stage. The play was begun.
And with that instant Carol realized that it was a bad play abominably acted.
Encouraging them with lying smiles, she watched her work go to pieces. The settings seemed flimsy, the
lighting commonplace. She watched Guy Pollock stammer and twist his mustache when he should have been
a bullying magnate; Vida Sherwin, as Grimm's timid wife, chatter at the audience as though they were her
class in highschool English; Juanita, in the leading role, defy Mr. Grimm as though she were repeating a list
of things she had to buy at the grocery this morning; Ella Stowbody remark "I'd like a cup of tea" as though
she were reciting "Curfew Shall Not Ring Tonight"; and Dr. Gould, making love to Rita Simons, squeak,
"My myyouareawon'erfulgirl ."
Myrtle Cass, as the officeboy, was so much pleased by the applause of her relatives, then so much agitated
by the remarks of Cy Bogart, in the back row, in reference to her wearing trousers, that she could hardly be
got off the stage. Only Raymie was so unsociable as to devote himself entirely to acting.
That she was right in her opinion of the play Carol was certain when Miles Bjornstam went out after the first
act, and did not come back.
Main Street
Main Street 148
Page No 151
VI
Between the second and third acts she called the company together, and supplicated, "I want to know
something, before we have a chance to separate. Whether we're doing well or badly tonight, it is a beginning.
But will we take it as merely a beginning? How many of you will pledge yourselves to start in with me, right
away, tomorrow, and plan for another play, to be given in September?"
They stared at her; they nodded at Juanita's protest: "I think one's enough for a while. It's going elegant
tonight, but another play Seems to me it'll be time enough to talk about that next fall. Carol! I hope you
don't mean to hint and suggest we're not doing fine tonight? I'm sure the applause shows the audience think
it's just dandy!"
Then Carol knew how completely she had failed.
As the audience seeped out she heard B. J. Gougerling the banker say to Howland the grocer, "Well, I think
the folks did splendid; just as good as professionals. But I don't care much for these plays. What I like is a
good movie, with auto accidents and holdups, and some git to it, and not all this talkytalk."
Then Carol knew how certain she was to fail again.
She wearily did not blame them, company nor audience. Herself she blamed for trying to carve intaglios in
good wholesome jackpine.
"It's the worst defeat of all. I'm beaten. By Main Street. `I must go on.' But I can't!"
She was not vastly encouraged by the Gopher Prairie Dauntless:
. . .would be impossible to distinguish among the actors when all gave such fine account of themselves in
difficult roles of this wellknown New York stage play. Guy Pollock as the old millionaire could not have
been bettered for his fine impersonation of the gruff old millionaire; Mrs. Harry Haydock as the young lady
from the West who so easily showed the New York fourflushers where they got off was a vision of
loveliness and with fine stage presence. Miss Vida Sherwin the ever popular teacher in our high school
pleased as Mrs. Grimm, Dr. Gould was well suited in the role of young lovergirls you better look out,
remember the doc is a bachelor. The local Four Hundred also report that he is a great hand at shaking the
light fantastic tootsies in the dance. As the stenographer Rita Simons was pretty as a picture, and Miss Ella
Stowbody's long and intensive study of the drama and kindred arts in Eastern schools was seen in the fine
finish of her part.
. . .to no one is greater credit to be given than to Mrs. Will Kennicott on whose capable shoulders fell the
burden of directing.
"So kindly," Carol mused, "so well meant, so neighborly and so confoundedly untrue. Is it really my
failure, or theirs?"
She sought to be sensible; she elaborately explained to herself that it was hysterical to condemn Gopher
Prairie because it did not foam over the drama. Its justification was in its service as a markettown for
farmers. How bravely and generously it did its work, forwarding the bread of the world, feeding and healing
the farmers!
Then, on the corner below her husband's office, she heard a farmer holding forth:
Main Street
Main Street 149
Page No 152
"Sure. Course I was beaten. The shipper and the grocers here wouldn't pay us a decent price for our potatoes,
even though folks in the cities were howling for 'em. So we says, well, we'll get a truck and ship 'em right
down to Minneapolis. But the commission merchants there were in cahoots with the local shipper here; they
said they wouldn't pay us a cent more than he would, not even if they was nearer to the market. Well, we
found we could get higher prices in Chicago, but when we tried to get freight cars to ship there, the railroads
wouldn't let us have 'emeven though they had cars standing empty right here in the yards. There you got
it good market, and these towns keeping us from it. Gus, that's the way these towns work all the time.
They pay what they want to for our wheat, but we pay what they want us to for their clothes. Stowbody and
Dawson foreclose every mortgage they can, and put in tenant farmers. The Dauntless lies to us about the
Nonpartisan League, the lawyers sting us, the machinerydealers hate to carry us over bad years, and then
their daughters put on swell dresses and look at us as if we were a bunch of hoboes. Man, I'd like to burn this
town!"
Kennicott observed, "There's that old crank Wes Brannigan shooting off his mouth again. Gosh, but he loves
to hear himself talk! They ought to run that fellow out of town!"
VII
She felt old and detached through highschool commencement week, which is the fete of youth in Gopher
Prairie; through baccalaureate sermon, senior Parade, junior entertainment, commencement address by an
Iowa clergyman who asserted that he believed in the virtue of virtuousness, and the procession of Decoration
Day, when the few Civil War veterans followed Champ Perry, in his rusty foragecap, along the
springpowdered road to the cemetery. She met Guy; she found that she had nothing to say to him. Her head
ached in an aimless way. When Kennicott rejoiced, "We'll have a great time this summer; move down to the
lake early and wear old clothes and act natural," she smiled, but her smile creaked.
In the prairie heat she trudged along unchanging ways, talked about nothing to tepid people, and reflected that
she might never escape from them.
She was startled to find that she was using the word "escape."
Then, for three years which passed like one curt paragraph, she ceased to find anything interesting save the
Bjornstams and her baby.
CHAPTER XIX
I
IN three years of exile from herself Carol had certain experiences chronicled as important by the Dauntless,
or discussed by the Jolly Seventeen, but the event unchronicled, undiscussed, and supremely controlling, was
her slow admission of longing to find her own people.
II
Bea and Miles Bjornstam were married in June, a month after "The Girl from Kankakee." Miles had turned
respectable. He had renounced his criticisms of state and society; he had given up roving as horsetrader, and
wearing red mackinaws in lumbercamps; he had gone to work as engineer in Jackson Elder's planingmill;
he was to be seen upon the streets endeavoring to be neighborly with suspicious men whom he had taunted
for years.
Main Street
Main Street 150
Page No 153
Carol was the patroness and manager of the wedding. Juanita Haydock mocked, "You're a chump to let a
good hired girl like Bea go. Besides! How do you know it's a good thing, her marrying a sassy bum like this
awful Red Swede person? Get wise! Chase the man off with a mop, and hold onto your Svenska while the
holding's good. Huh? Me go to their Scandahoofian wedding? Not a chance!"
The other matrons echoed Juanita. Carol was dismayed by the casualness of their cruelty, but she persisted.
Miles had exclaimed to her, "Jack Elder says maybe he'll come to the wedding! Gee, it would be nice to have
Bea meet the Boss as a reg'lar married lady. Some day I'll be so well off that Bea can play with Mrs.
Elderand you! Watch us!"
There was an uneasy knot of only nine guests at the service in the unpainted Lutheran ChurchCarol,
Kennicott, Guy Pollock, and the Champ Perrys, all brought by Carol; Bea's frightened rustic parents, her
cousin Tina, and Pete, Miles's expartner in horsetrading, a surly, hairy man who had bought a black suit
and come twelve hundred miles from Spokane for the event.
Miles continuously glanced back at the church door. Jackson Elder did not appear. The door did not once
open after the awkward entrance of the first guests. Miles's hand closed on Bea's arm.
He had, with Carol's help, made his shanty over into a cottage with white curtains and a canary and a chintz
chair.
Carol coaxed the powerful matrons to call on Bea. They half scoffed, half promised to go.
Bea's successor was the oldish, broad, silent Oscarina, who was suspicious of her frivolous mistress for a
month, so that Juanita Haydock was able to crow, "There, smarty, I told you you'd run into the Domestic
Problem!" But Oscarina adopted Carol as a daughter, and with her as faithful to the kitchen as Bea had been,
there was nothing changed in Carol's life.
III
She was unexpectedly appointed to the town libraryboard by Ole Jenson, the new mayor. The other
members were Dr. Westlake, Lyman Cass, Julius Flickerbaugh the attorney, Guy Pollock, and Martin
Mahoney, former liverystable keeper and now owner of a garage. She was delighted. She went to the first
meeting rather condescendingly, regarding herself as the only one besides Guy who knew anything about
books or library methods. She was planning to revolutionize the whole system.
Her condescension was ruined and her humility wholesomely increased when she found the board, in the
shabby room on the second floor of the house which had been converted into the library, not discussing the
weather and longing to play checkers, but talking about books. She discovered that amiable old Dr. Westlake
read everything in verse and "light fiction"; that Lyman Cass, the vealfaced, bristlybearded owner of the
mill, had tramped through Gibbon, Hume, Grote, Prescott, and the other thick historians; that he could repeat
pages from themand did. When Dr. Westlake whispered to her, "Yes, Lym is a very wellinformed man,
but he's modest about it," she felt uninformed and immodest, and scolded at herself that she had missed the
human potentialities in this vast Gopher Prairie. When Dr. Westlake quoted the "Paradiso," "Don Quixote,"
"Wilhelm Meister," and the Koran, she reflected that no one she knew, not even her father, had read all four.
She came diffidently to the second meeting of the board. She did not plan to revolutionize anything. She
hoped that the wise elders might be so tolerant as to listen to her suggestions about changing the shelving of
the juveniles.
Main Street
Main Street 151
Page No 154
Yet after four sessions of the libraryboard she was where she had been before the first session. She had
found that for all their pride in being reading men, Westlake and Cass and even Guy had no conception of
making the library familiar to the whole town. They used it, they passed resolutions about it, and they left it
as dead as Moses. Only the Henty books and the Elsie books and the latest optimisms by moral female
novelists and virile clergymen were in general demand, and the board themselves were interested only in old,
stilted volumes. They had no tenderness for the noisiness of youth discovering great literature.
If she was egotistic about her tiny learning, they were at least as much so regarding theirs. And for all their
talk of the need of additional librarytax none of them was willing to risk censure by battling for it, though
they now had so small a fund that, after paying for rent, heat, light, and Miss Villets's salary, they had only a
hundred dollars a year for the purchase of books.
The Incident of the Seventeen Cents killed her none too enduring interest.
She had come to the boardmeeting singing with a plan. She had made a list of thirty European novels of the
past ten years, with twenty important books on psychology, education, and economics which the library
lacked. She had made Kennicott promise to give fifteen dollars. If each of the board would contribute the
same, they could have the books.
Lym Cass looked alarmed, scratched himself, and protested, "I think it would be a bad precedent for the
boardmembers to contribute moneyuhnot that I mind, but it wouldn't be fairestablish precedent.
Gracious! They don't pay us a cent for our services! Certainly can't expect us to pay for the privilege of
serving!"
Only Guy looked sympathetic, and he stroked the pine table and said nothing.
The rest of the meeting they gave to a bellicose investigation of the fact that there was seventeen cents less
than there should be in the Fund. Miss Villets was summoned; she spent half an hour in explosively
defending herself; the seventeen cents were gnawed over, penny by penny; and Carol, glancing at the
carefully inscribed list which had been so lovely and exciting an hour before, was silent, and sorry for Miss
Villets, and sorrier for herself.
She was reasonably regular in attendance till her two years were up and Vida Sherwin was appointed to the
board in her place, but she did not try to be revolutionary. In the plodding course of her life there was nothing
changed, and nothing new.
IV
Kennicott made an excellent landdeal, but as he told her none of the details, she was not greatly exalted or
agitated. What did agitate her was his announcement, half whispered and half blurted, half tender and half
coldly medical, that they "ought to have a baby, now they could afford it." They had so long agreed that
"perhaps it would be just as well not to have any children for a while yet," that childlessness had come to be
natural. Now, she feared and longed and did not know; she hesitatingly assented, and wished that she had not
assented.
As there appeared no change in their drowsy relations, she forgot all about it, and life was planless.
V
Idling on the porch of their summer cottage at the lake, on afternoons when Kennicott was in town, when the
water was glazed and the whole air languid, she pictured a hundred escapes: Fifth Avenue in a snowstorm,
Main Street
Main Street 152
Page No 155
with limousines, golden shops, a cathedral spire. A reed hut on fantastic piles above the mud of a jungle river.
A suite in Paris, immense high grave rooms, with lambrequins and a balcony. The Enchanted Mesa. An
ancient stone mill in Maryland, at the turn of the road, between rocky brook and abrupt hills. An upland moor
of sheep and flitting cool sunlight. A clanging dock where steel cranes unloaded steamers from Buenos Ayres
and Tsing tao. A Munich concerthall, and a famous 'cellist playing playing to her.
One scene had a persistent witchery:
She stood on a terrace overlooking a boulevard by the warm sea. She was certain, though she had no reason
for it, that the place was Mentone. Along the drive below her swept barouches, with a mechanical tlottlot,
tlottlot, tlottlot, and great cars with polished black hoods and engines quiet as the sigh of an old man. In
them were women erect, slender, enameled, and expressionless as marionettes, their small hands upon
parasols, their unchanging eyes always forward, ignoring the men beside them, tall men with gray hair and
distinguished faces. Beyond the drive were painted sea and painted sands, and blue and yellow pavilions.
Nothing moved except the gliding carriages, and the people were small and wooden, spots in a picture
drenched with gold and hard bright blues. There was no sound of sea or winds; no softness of whispers nor of
falling petals; nothing but yellow and cobalt and staring light, and the neverchanging tlottlot, tlottlot
She startled. She whimpered. It was the rapid ticking of the clock which had hypnotized her into hearing the
steady hoofs. No aching color of the sea and pride of supercilious people, but the reality of a roundbellied
nickel alarmclock on a shelf against a fuzzy unplaned pine wall, with a stiff gray washrag hanging above it
and a kerosenestove standing below.
A thousand dreams governed by the fiction she had read, drawn from the pictures she had envied, absorbed
her drowsy lake afternoons, but always in the midst of them Kennicott came out from town, drew on khaki
trousers which were plastered with dry fishscales, asked, "Enjoying yourself?" and did not listen to her
answer.
And nothing was changed, and there was no reason to believe that there ever would be change.
VI
Trains!
At the lake cottage she missed the passing of the trains. She realized that in town she had depended upon
them for assurance that there remained a world beyond.
The railroad was more than a means of transportation to Gopher Prairie. It was a new god; a monster of steel
limbs, oak ribs, flesh of gravel, and a stupendous hunger for freight; a deity created by man that he might
keep himself respectful to Property, as elsewhere he had elevated and served as tribal gods the mines,
cottonmills, motorfactories, colleges, army.
The East remembered generations when there had been no railroad, and had no awe of it; but here the
railroads had been before time was. The towns had been staked out on barren prairie as convenient points for
future trainhalts; and back in 1860 and 1870 there had been much profit, much opportunity to found
aristocratic families, in the possession of advance knowledge as to where the towns would arise.
If a town was in disfavor, the railroad could ignore it, cut it off from commerce, slay it. To Gopher Prairie the
tracks were eternal verities, and boards of railroad directors an omnipotence. The smallest boy or the most
secluded grandam could tell you whether No. 32 had a hotbox last Tuesday, whether No. 7 was going to put
on an extra day coach; and the name of the president of the road was familiar to every breakfast table.
Main Street
Main Street 153
Page No 156
Even in this new era of motors the citizens went down to the station to see the trains go through. It was their
romance; their only mystery besides mass at the Catholic Church; and from the trains came lords of the outer
world traveling salesmen with piping on their waistcoats, and visiting cousins from Milwaukee.
Gopher Prairie had once been a "divisionpoint." The roundhouse and repairshops were gone, but two
conductors still retained residence, and they were persons of distinction, men who traveled and talked to
strangers, who wore uniforms with brass buttons, and knew all about these crooked games of conmen. They
were a special caste, neither above nor below the Haydocks, but apart, artists and adventurers.
The night telegraphoperator at the railroad station was the most melodramatic figure in town: awake at three
in the morning, alone in a room hectic with clatter of the telegraph key. All night he "talked" to operators
twenty, fifty, a hundred miles away. It was always to be expected that he would be held up by robbers. He
never was, but round him was a suggestion of masked faces at the window, revolvers, cords binding him to a
chair, his struggle to crawl to the key before he fainted.
During blizzards everything about the railroad was melodramatic. There were days when the town was
completely shut off, when they had no mail, no express, no fresh meat, no newspapers. At last the rotary
snowplow came through, bucking the drifts, sending up a geyser, and the way to the Outside was open
again. The brakemen, in mufflers and fur caps, running along the tops of icecoated freightcars; the
engineers scratching frost from the cab windows and looking out, inscrutable, selfcontained, pilots of the
prairie seathey were heroism, they were to Carol the daring of the quest in a world of groceries and
sermons.
To the small boys the railroad was a familiar playground. They climbed the iron ladders on the sides of the
boxcars; built fires behind piles of old ties; waved to favorite brakemen. But to Carol it was magic.
She was motoring with Kennicott, the car lumping through darkness, the lights showing mudpuddles and
ragged weeds by the road. A train coming! A rapid chuckachuck, chuck achuck, chuckachuck. It was
hurling pastthe Pacific Flyer, an arrow of golden flame. Light from the firebox splashed the under side of
the trailing smoke. Instantly the vision was gone; Carol was back in the long darkness; and Kennicott was
giving his version of that fire and wonder: "No. 19. Must be 'bout ten minutes late."
In town, she listened from bed to the express whistling in the cut a mile north. Uuuuuuu!faint, nervous,
distrait, horn of the free night riders journeying to the tall towns where were laughter and banners and the
sound of bellsUuuuu! Uuuuu!the world going byUuuuuuu!fainter, more wistful, gone.
Down here there were no trains. The stillness was very great. The prairie encircled the lake, lay round her,
raw, dusty, thick. Only the train could cut it. Some day she would take a train; and that would be a great
taking.
VII
She turned to the Chautauqua as she had turned to the dramatic association, to the libraryboard.
Besides the permanent Mother Chautauqua, in New York, there are, all over these States, commercial
Chautauqua companies which send out to every smallest town troupes of lecturers and "entertainers" to give a
week of culture under canvas. Living in Minneapolis, Carol had never encountered the ambulant Chautauqua,
and the announcement of its com ing to Gopher Prairie gave her hope that others might be doing the vague
things which she had attempted. She pictured a condensed university course brought to the people. Mornings
when she came in from the lake with Kennicott she saw placards in every shopwindow, and strung on a cord
across Main Street, a line of pennants alternately worded "The Boland Chautauqua COMING!" and "A solid
Main Street
Main Street 154
Page No 157
week of inspiration and enjoyment!" But she was disappointed when she saw the program. It did not seem to
be a tabloid university; it did not seem to be any kind of a university; it seemed to be a combination of
vaudeville performance Y. M. C. A. lecture, and the graduation exercises of an elocution class.
She took her doubt to Kennicott. He insisted, "Well, maybe it won't be so awful darn intellectual, the way you
and I might like it, but it's a whole lot better than nothing." Vida Sherwin added, "They have some splendid
speakers. If the people don't carry off so much actual information, they do get a lot of new ideas, and that's
what counts."
During the Chautauqua Carol attended three evening meetings, two afternoon meetings, and one in the
morning. She was impressed by the audience: the sallow women in skirts and blouses, eager to be made to
think, the men in vests and shirt sleeves, eager to be allowed to laugh, and the wriggling children, eager to
sneak away. She liked the plain benches, the portable stage under its red marquee, the great tent over all,
shadowy above strings of incandescent bulbs at night and by day casting an amber radiance on the patient
crowd. The scent of dust and trampled grass and sunbaked wood gave her an illusion of Syrian caravans;
she forgot the speakers while she listened to noises outside the tent: two farmers talking hoarsely, a wagon
creaking down Main Street, the crow of a rooster. She was content. But it was the contentment of the lost
hunter stopping to rest.
For from the Chautauqua itself she got nothing but wind and chaff and heavy laughter, the laughter of yokels
at old jokes, a mirthless and primitive sound like the cries of beasts on a farm.
These were the several instructors in the condensed university's sevenday course:
Nine lecturers, four of them exministers, and one an ex congressman, all of them delivering "inspirational
addresses." The only facts or opinions which Carol derived from them were: Lincoln was a celebrated
president of the United States, but in his youth extremely poor. James J. Hill was the best known
railroadman of the West, and in his youth extremely poor. Honesty and courtesy in business are preferable
to boorishness and exposed trickery, but this is not to be taken personally, since all persons in Gopher Prairie
are known to be honest and courteous. London is a large city. A distinguished statesman once taught Sunday
School.
Four "entertainers" who told Jewish stories, Irish stories, German stories, Chinese stories, and Tennessee
mountaineer stories, most of which Carol had heard.
A "lady elocutionist" who recited Kipling and imitated children.
A lecturer with motionpictures of an Andean exploration; excellent pictures and a halting narrative.
Three brassbands, a company of six operasingers, a Hawaiian sextette, and four youths who played
saxophones and guitars disguised as washboards. The most applauded pieces were those, such as the
"Lucia" inevitability, which the audience had heard most often.
The local superintendent, who remained through the week while the other enlighteners went to other
Chautauquas for their daily performances. The superintendent was a bookish, underfed man who worked hard
at rousing artificial enthusiasm, at trying to make the audience cheer by dividing them into competitive
squads and telling them that they were intelligent and made splendid communal noises. He gave most of the
morning lectures, droning with equal unhappy facility about poetry, the Holy Land, and the injustice to
employers in any system of profitsharing.
Main Street
Main Street 155
Page No 158
The final item was a man who neither lectured, inspired, nor entertained; a plain little man with his hands in
his pockets. All the other speakers had confessed, "I cannot keep from telling the citizens of your beautiful
city that none of the talent on this circuit have found a more charming spot or more enterprising and
hospitable people." But the little man suggested that the architecture of Gopher Prairie was haphazard, and
that it was sottish to let the lakefront be monopolized by the cinderheaped wall of the railroad
embankment. Afterward the audience grumbled, "Maybe that guy's got the right dope, but what's the use of
looking on the dark side of things all the time? New ideas are firstrate, but not all this criticism. Enough
trouble in life without looking for it!"
Thus the Chautauqua, as Carol saw it. After it, the town felt proud and educated.
VIII
Two weeks later the Great War smote Europe.
For a month Gopher Prairie had the delight of shuddering, then, as the war settled down to a business of
trenchfighting, they forgot.
When Carol talked about the Balkans, and the possibility of a German revolution, Kennicott yawned, "Oh
yes, it's a great old scrap, but it's none of our business. Folks out here are too busy growing corn to monkey
with any fool war that those foreigners want to get themselves into."
It was Miles Bjornstam who said, "I can't figure it out. I'm opposed to wars, but still, seems like Germany has
got to be licked because them Junkers stands in the way of progress."
She was calling on Miles and Bea, early in autumn. They had received her with cries, with dusting of chairs,
and a running to fetch water for coffee. Miles stood and beamed at her. He fell often and joyously into his old
irreverence about the lords of Gopher Prairie, but alwayswith a certain difficultyhe added something
decorous and appreciative.
"Lots of people have come to see you, haven't they?" Carol hinted.
"Why, Bea's cousin Tina comes in right along, and the foreman at the mill, and Oh, we have good
times. Say, take a look at that Bea! Wouldn't you think she was a canarybird, to listen to her, and to see that
Scandahoofian tow head of hers? But say, know what she is? She's a mother hen! Way she fusses over
meway she makes old Miles wear a necktie! Hate to spoil her by letting her hear it, but she's one pretty
darn nicenice Hell! What do we care if none of the dirty snobs come and call? We've got each other."
Carol worried about their struggle, but she forgot it in the stress of sickness and fear. For that autumn she
knew that a baby was coming, that at last life promised to be interesting in the peril of the great change.
CHAPTER XX
I
THE baby was coming. Each morning she was nauseated, chilly, bedraggled, and certain that she would
never again be attractive; each twilight she was afraid. She did not feel exalted, but unkempt and furious. The
period of daily sickness crawled into an endless time of boredom. It became difficult for her to move about,
and she raged that she, who had been slim and lightfooted, should have to lean on a stick, and be heartily
commented upon by street gossips. She was encircled by greasy eyes. Every matron hinted, "Now that you're
going to be a mother, dearie, you'll get over all these ideas of yours and settle down." She felt that willynilly
Main Street
Main Street 156
Page No 159
she was being initiated into the assembly of housekeepers; with the baby for hostage, she would never
escape; presently she would be drinking coffee and rocking and talking about diapers.
"I could stand fighting them. I'm used to that. But this being taken in, being taken as a matter of course, I
can't stand itand I must stand it!"
She alternately detested herself for not appreciating the kindly women, and detested them for their advice:
lugubrious hints as to how much she would suffer in labor, details of babyhygiene based on long experience
and total misunderstanding, superstitious cautions about the things she must eat and read and look at in
prenatal care for the baby's soul, and always a pest of simpering babytalk. Mrs. Champ Perry bustled in to
lend "Ben Hur," as a preventive of future infant immorality. The Widow Bogart appeared trailing pinkish
exclamations, "And how is our lovely 'ittle muzzy today! My, ain't it just like they always say: being in a
Family Way does make the girlie so lovely, just like a Madonna. Tell me" Her whisper was tinged with
salaciousness"does oo feel the dear itsy one stirring, the pledge of love? I remember with Cy, of course he
was so big"
"I do not look lovely, Mrs. Bogart. My complexion is rotten, and my hair is coming out, and I look like a
potatobag, and I think my arches are falling, and he isn't a pledge of love, and I'm afraid he WILL look like
us, and I don't believe in motherdevotion, and the whole business is a confounded nuisance of a biological
process," remarked Carol.
Then the baby was born, without unusual difficulty: a boy with straight back and strong legs. The first day
she hated him for the tides of pain and hopeless fear he had caused; she resented his raw ugliness. After that
she loved him with all the devotion and instinct at which she had scoffed. She marveled at the perfection of
the miniature hands as noisily as did Kennicott, she was overwhelmed by the trust with which the baby
turned to her; passion for him grew with each unpoetic irritating thing she had to do for him.
He was named Hugh, for her father.
Hugh developed into a thin healthy child with a large head and straight delicate hair of a faint brown. He was
thoughtful and casuala Kennicott.
For two years nothing else existed. She did not, as the cynical matrons had prophesied, "give up worrying
about the world and other folks' babies soon as she got one of her own to fight for." The barbarity of that
willingness to sacrifice other children so that one child might have too much was impossible to her. But she
would sacrifice herself. She understood consecrationshe who answered Kennicott's hints about having
Hugh christened: "I refuse to insult my baby and myself by asking an ignorant young man in a frock coat to
sanction him, to permit me to have him! I refuse to subject him to any devilchasing rites! If I didn't give my
babyMY BABY enough sanctification in those nine hours of hell, then he can't get any more out of the
Reverend Mr. Zitterel!"
"Well, Baptists hardly ever christen kids. I was kind of thinking more about Reverend Warren," said
Kennicott.
Hugh was her reason for living, promise of accomplishment in the future, shrine of adorationand a
diverting toy. "I thought I'd be a dilettante mother, but I'm as dismayingly natural as Mrs. Bogart," she
boasted.
For twoyears Carol was a part of the town; as much one of Our Young Mothers as Mrs. McGanum. Her
opinionation seemed dead; she had no apparent desire for escape; her brooding centered on Hugh. While she
wondered at the pearl texture of his ear she exulted, "I feel like an old woman, with a skin like sandpaper,
Main Street
Main Street 157
Page No 160
beside him, and I'm glad of it! He is perfect. He shall have everything. He sha'n't always stay here in Gopher
Prairie. . . . I wonder which is really the best, Harvard or Yale or Oxford?"
II
The people who hemmed her in had been brilliantly reinforced by Mr. and Mrs. Whittier N.
SmailKennicott's Uncle Whittier and Aunt Bessie.
The true Main Streetite defines a relative as a person to whose house you go uninvited, to stay as long as you
like. If you hear that Lym Cass on his journey East has spent all his time "visiting" in Oyster Center, it does
not mean that he prefers that village to the rest of New England, but that he has relatives there. It does not
mean that he has written to the relatives these many years, nor that they have ever given signs of a desire to
look upon him. But "you wouldn't expect a man to go and spend good money at a hotel in Boston, when his
own third cousins live right in the same state, would you?"
When the Smails sold their creamery in North Dakota they visited Mr. Smail's sister, Kennicott's mother, at
Lacqui Meurt, then plodded on to Gopher Prairie to stay with their nephew. They appeared unannounced,
before the baby was born, took their welcome for granted, and immediately began to complain of the fact that
their room faced north.
Uncle Whittier and Aunt Bessie assumed that it was their privilege as relatives to laugh at Carol, and their
duty as Christians to let her know how absurd her "notions" were. They objected to the food, to Oscarina's
lack of friendliness, to the wind, the rain, and the immodesty of Carol's maternity gowns. They were strong
and enduring; for an hour at a time they could go on heaving questions about her father's income, about her
theology, and about the reason why she had not put on her rubbers when she had gone across the street. For
fussy discussion they had a rich, full genius, and their example developed in Kennicott a tendency to the
same form of affectionate flaying.
If Carol was so indiscreet as to murmur that she had a small headache, instantly the two Smails and Kennicott
were at it. Every five minutes, every time she sat down or rose or spoke to Oscarina, they twanged, "Is your
head better now? Where does it hurt? Don't you keep hartshorn in the house? Didn't you walk too far today?
Have you tried hartshorn? Don't you keep some in the house so it will be handy? Does it feel better now?
How does it feel? Do your eyes hurt, too? What time do you usually get to bed? As late as THAT? Well!
How does it feel now?"
In her presence Uncle Whittier snorted at Kennicott, "Carol get these headaches often? Huh? Be better for her
if she didn't go gadding around to all these bridgewhist parties, and took some care of herself once in a
while!"
They kept it up, commenting, questioning, commenting, questioning, till her determination broke and she
bleated, "For heaven's SAKE, don't disCUSS it! My head 's all RIGHT!"
She listened to the Smails and Kennicott trying to determine by dialectics whether the copy of the Dauntless,
which Aunt Bessie wanted to send to her sister in Alberta, ought to have two or four cents postage on it.
Carol would have taken it to the drug store and weighed it, but then she was a dreamer, while they were
practical people (as they frequently admitted). So they sought to evolve the postal rate from their inner
consciousnesses, which, combined with entire frankness in thinking aloud, was their method of settling all
problems.
The Smails did not "believe in all this nonsense" about privacy and reticence. When Carol left a letter from
her sister on the table, she was astounded to hear from Uncle Whittier, "I see your sister says her husband is
Main Street
Main Street 158
Page No 161
doing fine. You ought to go see her oftener. I asked Will and he says you don't go see her very often. My!
You ought to go see her oftener!"
If Carol was writing a letter to a classmate, or planning the week's menus, she could be certain that Aunt
Bessie would pop in and titter, "Now don't let me disturb you, I just wanted to see where you were, don't stop,
I'm not going to stay only a second. I just wondered if you could possibly have thought that I didn't eat the
onions this noon because I didn't think they were properly cooked, but that wasn't the reason at all, it wasn't
because I didn't think they were well cooked, I'm sure that everything in your house is always very dainty and
nice, though I do think that Oscarina is careless about some things, she doesn't appreciate the big wages you
pay her, and she is so cranky, all these Swedes are so cranky, I don't really see why you have a Swede,
but But that wasn't it, I didn't eat them not because I didn't think they weren't cooked proper, it was
justI find that onions don't agree with me, it's very strange, ever since I had an attack of biliousness one
time, I have found that onions, either fried onions or raw ones, and Whittier does love raw onions with
vinegar and sugar on them"
It was pure affection.
Carol was discovering that the one thing that can be more disconcerting than intelligent hatred is demanding
love.
She supposed that she was being gracefully dull and standardized in the Smails' presence, but they scented
the heretic, and with forwardstooping delight they sat and tried to drag out her ludicrous concepts for their
amusement. They were like the Sundayafternoon mob starting at monkeys in the Zoo, poking fingers arid
making faces and giggling at the resentment of the more dignified race.
With a looselipped, superior, village smile Uncle Whittier hinted, "What's this I hear about your thinking
Gopher Prairie ought to be all tore down and rebuilt, Carrie? I don't know where folks get these newfangled
ideas. Lots of farmers in Dakota getting 'em these days. About cooperation. Think they can run stores better
'n storekeepers! Huh!"
"Whit and I didn't need no cooperation as long as we was farming!" triumphed Aunt Bessie. "Carrie, tell
your old auntie now: don't you ever go to church on Sunday? You do go sometimes? But you ought to go
every Sunday! When you're as old as I am, you'll learn that no matter how smart folks think they are, God
knows a whole lot more than they do, and then you'll realize and be glad to go and listen to your pastor!"
In the manner of one who has just beheld a twoheaded calf they repeated that they had "never HEARD such
funny ideas!" They were staggered to learn that a real tangible person, living in Minnesota, and married to
their own fleshandblood relation, could apparently believe that divorce may not always be immoral; that
illegitimate children do not bear any special and guaranteed form of curse; that there are ethical authorities
outside of the Hebrew Bible; that men have drunk wine yet not died in the gutter; that the capitalistic system
of distribution and the Baptist weddingceremony were not known in the Garden of Eden; that mushrooms
are as edible as cornbeef hash; that the word "dude" is no longer frequently used; that there are Ministers of
the Gospel who accept evolution; that some persons of apparent intelligence and business ability do not
always vote the Republican ticket straight; that it is not a universal custom to wear scratchy flannels next the
skin in winter; that a violin is not inherently more immoral than a chapel organ; that some poets do not have
long hair; and that Jews are not always pedlers or pants makers.
"Where does she get all them the'ries?" marveled Uncle Whittier Smail; while Aunt Bessie inquired, "Do you
suppose there's many folks got notions like hers? My! If there are," and her tone settled the fact that there
were not, "I just don't know what the world's coming to!"
Main Street
Main Street 159
Page No 162
Patientlymore or lessCarol awaited the exquisite day when they would announce departure. After three
weeks Uncle Whittier remarked, "We kinda like Gopher Prairie. Guess maybe we'll stay here. We'd been
wondering what we'd do, now we've sold the creamery and my farms. So I had a talk with Ole Jenson about
his grocery, and I guess I'll buy him out and storekeep for a while."
He did.
Carol rebelled. Kennicott soothed her: "Oh, we won't see much of them. They'll have their own house."
She resolved to be so chilly that they would stay away. But she had no talent for conscious insolence. They
found a house, but Carol was never safe from their appearance with a hearty, "Thought we'd drop in this
evening and keep you from being lonely. Why, you ain't had them curtains washed yet!" Invariably,
whenever she was touched by the realization that it was they who were lonely, they wrecked her pitying
affection by commentsquestionscommentsadvice.
They immediately became friendly with all of their own race, with the Luke Dawsons, the Deacon Piersons,
and Mrs. Bogart; and brought them along in the evening. Aunt Bessie was a bridge over whom the older
women, bearing gifts of counsel and the ignorance of experience, poured into Carol's island of reserve. Aunt
Bessie urged the good Widow Bogart, "Drop in and see Carrie real often. Young folks today don't understand
housekeeping like we do."
Mrs. Bogart showed herself perfectly willing to be an associate relative.
Carol was thinking up protective insults when Kennicott's mother came down to stay with Brother Whittier
for two months. Carol was fond of Mrs. Kennicott. She could not carry out her insults.
She felt trapped.
She had been kidnaped by the town. She was Aunt Bessie's niece, and she was to be a mother. She was
expected, she almost expected herself, to sit forever talking of babies, cooks, embroidery stitches, the price of
potatoes, and the tastes of husbands in the matter of spinach.
She found a refuge in the Jolly Seventeen. She suddenly understood that they could be depended upon to
laugh with her at Mrs. Bogart, and she now saw Juanita Haydock's gossip not as vulgarity but as gaiety and
remarkable analysis.
Her life had changed, even before Hugh appeared. She looked forward to the next bridge of the Jolly
Seventeen, and the security of whispering with her dear friends Maud Dyer and Juanita and Mrs. McGanum.
She was part of the town. Its philosophy and its feuds dominated her.
III
She was no longer irritated by the cooing of the matrons, nor by their opinion that diet didn't matter so long as
the Little Ones had plenty of lace and moist kisses, but she concluded that in the care of babies as in politics,
intelligence was superior to quotations about pansies. She liked best to talk about Hugh to Kennicott, Vida,
and the Bjornstams. She was happily domestic when Kennicott sat by her on the floor, to watch baby make
faces. She was delighted when Miles, speaking as one man to another, admonished Hugh, "I wouldn't stand
them skirts if I was you. Come on. Join the union and strike. Make 'em give you pants."
Main Street
Main Street 160
Page No 163
As a parent, Kennicott was moved to establish the first childwelfare week held in Gopher Prairie. Carol
helped him weigh babies and examine their throats, and she wrote out the diets for mute German and
Scandinavian mothers.
The aristocracy of Gopher Prairie, even the wives of the rival doctors, took part, and for several days there
was community spirit and much uplift. But this reign of love was overthrown when the prize for Best Baby
was awarded not to decent parents but to Bea and Miles Bjornstam! The good matrons glared at Olaf
Bjornstam, with his blue eyes, his honeycolored hair, and magnificent back, and they remarked, "Well, Mrs.
Kennicott, maybe that Swede brat is as healthy as your husband says he is, but let me tell you I hate to think
of the future that awaits any boy with a hired girl for a mother and an awful irreligious socialist for a pa!"
She raged, but so violent was the current of their respectability, so persistent was Aunt Bessie in running to
her with their blabber, that she was embarrassed when she took Hugh to play with Olaf. She hated herself for
it, but she hoped that no one saw her go into the Bjornstam shanty. She hated herself and the town's
indifferent cruelty when she saw Bea's radiant devotion to both babies alike; when she saw Miles staring at
them wistfully.
He had saved money, had quit Elder's planingmill and started a dairy on a vacant lot near his shack. He was
proud of his three cows and sixty chickens, and got up nights to nurse them.
"I'll be a big farmer before you can bat an eye! I tell you that young fellow Olaf is going to go East to college
along with the Haydock kids. Uh Lots of folks dropping in to chin with Bea and me now. Say! Ma
Bogart come in one day! She was I liked the old lady fine. And the mill foreman comes in right along.
Oh, we got lots of friends. You bet!"
IV
Though the town seemed to Carol to change no more than the surrounding fields, there was a constant
shifting, these three years. The citizen of the prairie drifts always westward. It may be because he is the heir
of ancient migrationsand it may be because he finds within his own spirit so little adventure that he is
driven to seek it by changing his horizon. The towns remain unvaried, yet the individual faces alter like
classes in college. The Gopher Prairie jeweler sells out, for no discernible reason, and moves on to Alberta or
the state of Washington, to open a shop precisely like his former one, in a town precisely like the one he has
left. There is, except among professional men and the wealthy, small permanence either of residence or
occupation. A man becomes farmer, grocer, town policeman, garageman, restaurantowner, postmaster,
insuranceagent, and farmer all over again, and the community more or less patiently suffers from his lack of
knowledge in each of his experiments.
Ole Jenson the grocer and Dahl the butcher moved on to South Dakota and Idaho. Luke and Mrs. Dawson
picked up ten thousand acres of prairie soil, in the magic portable form of a small check book, and went to
Pasadena, to a bungalow and sunshine and cafeterias. Chet Dashaway sold his furniture and undertaking
business and wandered to Los Angeles, where, the Dauntless reported, "Our good friend Chester has accepted
a fine position with a realestate firm, and his wife has in the charming social circles of the Queen City of the
Southwestland that same popularity which she enjoyed in our own society sets."
Rita Simons was married to Terry Gould, and rivaled Juanita Haydock as the gayest of the Young Married
Set. But Juanita also acquired merit. Harry's father died, Harry became senior partner in the Bon Ton Store,
and Juanita was more acidulous and shrewd and cackling than ever. She bought an evening frock, and
exposed her collarbone to the wonder of the Jolly Seventeen, and talked of moving to Minneapolis.
Main Street
Main Street 161
Page No 164
To defend her position against the new Mrs. Terry Gould she sought to attach Carol to her faction by giggling
that "SOME folks might call Rita innocent, but I've got a hunch that she isn't half as ignorant of things as
brides are supposed to beand of course Terry isn't onetwothree as a doctor alongside of your husband."
Carol herself would gladly have followed Mr. Ole Jenson, and migrated even to another Main Street; flight
from familiar tedium to new tedium would have for a time the outer look and promise of adventure. She
hinted to Kennicott of the probable medical advantages of Montana and Oregon. She knew that he was
satisfied with Gopher Prairie, but it gave her vicarious hope to think of going, to ask for railroad folders at the
station, to trace the maps with a restless forefinger.
Yet to the casual eye she was not discontented, she was not an abnormal and distressing traitor to the faith of
Main Street.
The settled citizen believes that the rebel is constantly in a stew of complaining and, hearing of a Carol
Kennicott, he gasps, "What an awful person! She must be a Holy Terror to live with! Glad MY folks are
satisfied with things way they are!" Actually, it was not so much as five minutes a day that Carol devoted to
lonely desires. It is probable that the agitated citizen has within his circle at least one inarticulate rebel with
aspirations as wayward as Carol's.
The presence of the baby had made her take Gopher Prairie and the brown house seriously, as natural places
of residence. She pleased Kennicott by being friendly with the complacent maturity of Mrs. Clark and Mrs.
Elder, and when she had often enough been in conference upon the Elders' new Cadillac car, or the job which
the oldest Clark boy had taken in the office of the flourmill, these topics became important, things to follow
up day by day.
With ninetenths of her emotion concentrated upon Hugh, she did not criticize shops, streets, acquaintances. .
. this year or two. She hurried to Uncle Whittier's store for a package of cornflakes, she abstractedly listened
to Uncle Whittier's denunciation of Martin Mahoney for asserting that the wind last Tuesday had been south
and not southwest, she came back along streets that held no surprises nor the startling faces of strangers.
Thinking of Hugh's teething all the way, she did not reflect that this store, these drab blocks, made up all her
background. She did her work, and she triumphed over winning from the Clarks at five hundred.
The most considerable event of the two years after the birth of Hugh occurred when Vida Sherwin resigned
from the high school and was married. Carol was her attendant, and as the wedding was at the Episcopal
Church, all the women wore new kid slippers and long white kid gloves, and looked refined.
For years Carol had been little sister to Vida, and had never in the least known to what degree Vida loved her
and hated her and in curious strained ways was bound to her.
CHAPTER XXI
I
GRAY steel that seems unmoving because it spins so fast in the balanced flywheel, gray snow in an avenue
of elms, gray dawn with the sun behind itthis was the gray of Vida Sherwin's life at thirtysix.
She was small and active and sallow; her yellow hair was faded, and looked dry; her blue silk blouses and
modest lace collars and high black shoes and sailor hats were as literal and uncharming as a schoolroom desk;
but her eyes determined her appearance, revealed her as a personage and a force, indicated her faith in the
goodness and purpose of everything. They were blue, and they were never still; they expressed amusement,
pity, enthusiasm. If she had been seen in sleep, with the wrinkles beside her eyes stilled and the creased lids
Main Street
Main Street 162
Page No 165
hiding the radiant irises, she would have lost her potency.
She was born in a hillsmothered Wisconsin village where her father was a prosy minister; she labored
through a sanctimonious college; she taught for two years in an ironrange town of blurryfaced Tatars and
Montenegrins, and wastes of ore, and when she came to Gopher Prairie, its trees and the shining spaciousness
of the wheat prairie made her certain that she was in paradise.
She admitted to her fellowteachers that the schoolbuilding was slightly damp, but she insisted that the
rooms were "arranged so convenientlyand then that bust of President McKinley at the head of the stairs,
it's a lovely artwork, and isn't it an inspiration to have the brave, honest, martyr president to think about!"
She taught French, English, and history, and the Sophomore Latin class, which dealt in matters of a
metaphysical nature called Indirect Discourse and the Ablative Absolute. Each year she was reconvinced that
the pupils were beginning to learn more quickly. She spent four winters in building up the Debating Society,
and when the debate really was lively one Friday afternoon, and the speakers of pieces did not forget their
lines, she felt rewarded.
She lived an engrossed useful life, and seemed as cool and simple as an apple. But secretly she was creeping
among fears, longing, and guilt. She knew what it was, but she dared not name it. She hated even the sound
of the word "sex." When she dreamed of being a woman of the harem, with great white warm limbs, she
awoke to shudder, defenseless in the dusk of her room. She prayed to Jesus, always to the Son of God,
offering him the terrible power of her adoration, addressing him as the eternal lover, growing passionate,
exalted, large, as she contemplated his splendor. Thus she mounted to endurance and surcease.
By day, rattling about in many activities, she was able to ridicule her blazing nights of darkness. With
spurious cheerfulness she announced everywhere, "I guess I'm a born spinster," and "No one will ever marry
a plain schoolma'am like me," and "You men, great big noisy bothersome creatures, we women wouldn't
have you round the place, dirtying up nice clean rooms, if it wasn't that you have to be petted and guided. We
just ought to say `Scat!' to all of you!"
But when a man held her close at a dance, even when "Professor" George Edwin Mott patted her hand
paternally as they considered the naughtinesses of Cy Bogart, she quivered, and reflected how superior she
was to have kept her virginity.
In the autumn of 1911, a year before Dr. Will Kennicott was married, Vida was his partner at a fivehundred
tournament. She was thirtyfour then; Kennicott about thirtysix. To her he was a superb, boyish, diverting
creature; all the heroic qualities in a manly magnificent body. They had been helping the hostess to serve the
Waldorf salad and coffee and gingerbread. They were in the kitchen, side by side on a bench, while the others
ponderously supped in the room beyond.
Kennicott was masculine and experimental. He stroked Vida's hand, he put his arm carelessly about her
shoulder.
"Don't!" she said sharply.
"You're a cunning thing," he offered, patting the back of her shoulder in an exploratory manner.
While she strained away, she longed to move nearer to him. He bent over, looked at her knowingly. She
glanced down at his left hand as it touched her knee. She sprang up, started noisily and needlessly to wash the
dishes. He helped her. He was too lazy to adventure furtherand too used to women in his profession. She
was grateful for the impersonality of his talk. It enabled her to gain control. She knew that she had skirted
wild thoughts.
Main Street
Main Street 163
Page No 166
A month after, on a sleighingparty, under the buffalo robes in the bobsled, he whispered, "You pretend to
be a grownup schoolteacher, but you're nothing but a kiddie." His arm was about her. She resisted.
"Don't you like the poor lonely bachelor?" he yammered in a fatuous way.
"No, I don't! You don't care for me in the least. You're just practising on me."
"You're so mean! I'm terribly fond of you."
"I'm not of you. And I'm not going to let myself be fond of you, either."
He persistently drew her toward him. She clutched his arm. Then she threw off the robe, climbed out of the
sled, raced after it with Harry Haydock. At the dance which followed the sleighride Kennicott was devoted
to the watery prettiness of Maud Dyer, and Vida was noisily interested in getting up a Virginia Reel. Without
seeming to watch Kennicott, she knew that he did not once look at her.
That was all of her first loveaffair.
He gave no sign of remembering that he was "terribly fond." She waited for him; she reveled in longing, and
in a sense of guilt because she longed. She told herself that she did not want part of him; unless he gave her
all his devotion she would never let him touch her; and when she found that she was probably lying, she
burned with scorn. She fought it out in prayer. She knelt in a pink flannel nightgown, her thin hair down her
back, her forehead as full of horror as a mask of tragedy, while she identified her love for the Son of God
with her love for a mortal, and wondered if any other woman had ever been so sacrilegious. She wanted to be
a nun and observe perpetual adoration. She bought a rosary, but she had been so bitterly reared as a Protestant
that she could not bring herself to use it.
Yet none of her intimates in the school and in the boarding house knew of her abyss of passion. They said
she was "so optimistic."
When she heard that Kennicott was to marry a girl, pretty, young, and imposingly from the Cities, Vida
despaired. She congratulated Kennicott; carelessly ascertained from him the hour of marriage. At that hour,
sitting in her room, Vida pictured the wedding in St. Paul. Full of an ecstasy which horrified her, she
followed Kennicott and the girl who had stolen her place, followed them to the train, through the evening, the
night.
She was relieved when she had worked out a belief that she wasn't really shameful, that there was a mystical
relation between herself and Carol, so that she was vicariously yet veritably with Kennicott, and had the right
to be.
She saw Carol during the first five minutes in Gopher Prairie. She stared at the passing motor, at Kennicott
and the girl beside him. In that fog world of transference of emotion Vida had no normal jealousy but a
conviction that, since through Carol she had received Kennicott's love, then Carol was a part of her, an astral
self, a heightened and more beloved self. She was glad of the girl's charm, of the smooth black hair, the airy
head and young shoulders. But she was suddenly angry. Carol glanced at her for a quartersecond, but looked
past her, at an old roadside barn. If she had made the great sacrifice, at least she expected gratitude and
recognition, Vida raged, while her conscious schoolroom mind fussily begged her to control this insanity.
During her first call half of her wanted to welcome a fellow reader of books; the other half itched to find out
whether Carol knew anything about Kennicott's former interest in herself. She discovered that Carol was not
aware that he had ever touched another woman's hand. Carol was an amusing, naive, curiously learned child.
Main Street
Main Street 164
Page No 167
While Vida was most actively describing the glories of the Thanatopsis, and complimenting this librarian on
her training as a worker, she was fancying that this girl was the child born of herself and Kennicott; and out
of that symbolizing she had a comfort she had not known for months.
When she came home, after supper with the Kennicotts and Guy Pollock, she had a sudden and rather
pleasant backsliding from devotion. She bustled into her room, she slammed her hat on the bed, and
chattered, "I don't CARE! I'm a lot like herexcept a few years older. I'm light and quick, too, and I can talk
just as well as she can, and I'm sure Men are such fools. I'd be ten times as sweet to make love to as that
dreamy baby. And I AM as goodlooking!"
But as she sat on the bed and stared at her thin thighs, defiance oozed away. She mourned:
"No. I'm not. Dear God, how we fool ourselves! I pretend I'm `spiritual.' I pretend my legs are graceful. They
aren't. They're skinny. Oldmaidish. I hate it! I hate that impertinent young woman! A selfish cat, taking his
love for granted. . . . No, she's adorable. . . . I don't think she ought to be so friendly with Guy Pollock."
For a year Vida loved Carol, longed to and did not pry into the details of her relations with Kennicotts
enjoyed her spirit of play as expressed in childish teaparties, and, with the mystic bond between them
forgotten, was healthily vexed by Carol's assumption that she was a sociological messiah come to save
Gopher Prairie. This last facet of Vida's thought was the one which, after a year, was most often turned to the
light. In a testy way she brooded, "These people that want to change everything all of a sudden without doing
any work, make me tired! Here I have to go and work for four years, picking out the pupils for debates, and
drilling them, and nagging at them to get them to look up references, and begging them to choose their own
subjectsfour years, to get up a couple of good debates! And she comes rushing in, and expects in one year
to change the whole town into a lollypop paradise with everybody stopping everything else to grow tulips and
drink tea. And it's a comfy homey old town, too!"
She had such an outburst after each of Carol's campaigns for better Thanatopsis programs, for Shavian
plays, for more human schoolsbut she never betrayed herself, and always she was penitent.
Vida was, and always would be, a reformer, a liberal. She believed that details could excitingly be altered, but
that thingsingeneral were comely and kind and immutable. Carol was, without understanding or accepting
it, a revolutionist, a radical, and therefore possessed of "constructive ideas," which only the destroyer can
have, since the reformer believes that all the essential constructing has already been done. After years of
intimacy it was this unexpressed opposition more than the fancied loss of Kennicott's love which held Vida
irritably fascinated.
But the birth of Hugh revived the transcendental emotion. She was indignant that Carol should not be utterly
fulfilled in having borne Kennicott's child. She admitted that Carol seemed to have affection and immaculate
care for the baby, but she began to identify herself now with Kennicott, and in this phase to feel that she had
endured quite too much from Carol's instability.
She recalled certain other women who had come from the Outside and had not appreciated Gopher Prairie.
She remembered the rector's wife who had been chilly to callers and who was rumored throughout the town
to have said, "Reahly I cawn't endure this bucolic heartiness in the responses." The woman was positively
known to have worn handkerchiefs in her bodice as paddingoh, the town had simply roared at her. Of
course the rector and she were got rid of in a few months.
Then there was the mysterious woman with the dyed hair and penciled eyebrows, who wore tight English
dresses, like basques, who smelled of stale musk, who flirted with the men and got them to advance money
for her expenses in a lawsuit, who laughed at Vida's reading at a schoolentertainment, and went off owing a
Main Street
Main Street 165
Page No 168
hotelbill and the three hundred dollars she had borrowed.
Vida insisted that she loved Carol, but with some satisfaction she compared her to these traducers of the
town.
II
Vida had enjoyed Raymie Wutherspoon's singing in the Episcopal choir; she had thoroughly reviewed the
weather with him at Methodist sociables and in the Bon Ton. But she did not really know him till she moved
to Mrs. Gurrey's boarding house. It was five years after her affair with Kennicott. She was thirtynine,
Raymie perhaps a year younger.
She said to him, and sincerely, "My! You can do anything, with your brains and tact and that heavenly voice.
You were so good in `The Girl from Kankakee.' You made me feel terribly stupid. If you'd gone on the stage,
I believe you'd be just as good as anybody in Minneapolis. But still, I'm not sorry you stuck to business. It's
such a constructive career."
"Do you really think so?" yearned Raymie, across the applesauce.
It was the first time that either of them had found a dependable intellectual companionship. They looked
down on Willis Woodford the bankclerk, and his anxious babycentric wife, the silent Lyman Casses, the
slangy traveling man, and the rest of Mrs. Gurrey's unenlightened guests. They sat opposite, and they sat late.
They were exhilarated to find that they agreed in confession of faith:
"People like Sam Clark and Harry Haydock aren't earnest about music and pictures and eloquent sermons and
really refined movies, but then, on the other hand, people like Carol Kennicott put too much stress on all this
art. Folks ought to appreciate lovely things, but just the same, they got to be practical andthey got to look
at things in a practical way."
Smiling, passing each other the pressedglass pickledish, seeing Mrs. Gurrey's linty suppercloth irradiated
by the light of intimacy, Vida and Raymie talked about Carol's rosecolored turban, Carol's sweetness,
Carol's new low shoes, Carol's erroneous theory that there was no need of strict discipline in school, Carol's
amiability in the Bon Ton, Carol's flow of wild ideas, which, honestly, just simply made you nervous trying
to keep track of them;
About the lovely display of gents' shirts in the Bon Ton window as dressed by Raymie, about Raymie's
offertory last Sunday, the fact that there weren't any of these new solos as nice as "Jerusalem the Golden,"
and the way Raymie stood up to Juanita Haydock when she came into the store and tried to run things and he
as much as told her that she was so anxious to have folks think she was smart and bright that she said things
she didn't mean, and anyway, Raymie was running the shoedepartment, and if Juanita, or Harry either, didn't
like the way he ran things, they could go get another man;
About Vida's new jabot which made her look thirtytwo (Vida's estimate) or twentytwo (Raymie's
estimate), Vida's plan to have the highschool Debating Society give a playlet, and the difficulty of keeping
the younger boys well behaved on the playground when a big lubber like Cy Bogart acted up so;
About the picture postcard which Mrs. Dawson had sent to Mrs. Cass from Pasadena, showing roses
growing right outdoors in February, the change in time on No. 4, the reckless way Dr. Gould always drove
his auto, the reckless way almost all these people drove their autos, the fallacy of supposing that these
socialists could carry on a government for as much as six months if they ever did have a chance to try out
their theories, and the crazy way in which Carol jumped from subject to subject.
Main Street
Main Street 166
Page No 169
Vida had once beheld Raymie as a thin man with spectacles, mournful drawnout face, and colorless stiff
hair. Now she noted that his jaw was square, that his long hands moved quickly and were bleached in a
refined manner, and that his trusting eyes indicated that he had "led a clean life." She began to call him
"Ray," and to bounce in defense of his unselfishness and thoughtfulness every time Juanita Haydock or Rita
Gould giggled about him at the Jolly Seventeen.
On a Sunday afternoon of late autumn they walked down to Lake Minniemashie. Ray said that he would like
to see the ocean; it must be a grand sight; it must be much grander than a lake, even a great big lake. Vida had
seen it, she stated modestly; she had seen it on a summer trip to Cape Cod.
"Have you been clear to Cape Cod? Massachusetts? I knew you'd traveled, but I never realized you'd been
that far!"
Made taller and younger by his interest she poured out, "Oh my yes. It was a wonderful trip. So many points
of interest through Massachusettshistorical. There's Lexington where we turned back the redcoats, and
Longfellow's home at Cambridge, and Cape Codjust everythingfishermen and whale ships and
sanddunes and everything."
She wished that she had a little cane to carry. He broke off a willow branch.
"My, you're strong!" she said.
"No, not very. I wish there was a Y. M. C. A. here, so I could take up regular exercise. I used to think I could
do pretty good acrobatics, if I had a chance."
"I'm sure you could. You're unusually lithe, for a large man."
"Oh no, not so very. But I wish we had a Y. M. It would be dandy to have lectures and everything, and I'd
like to take a class in improving the memoryI believe a fellow ought to go on educating himself and
improving his mind even if he is in business, don't you, VidaI guess I'm kind of fresh to call you `Vida'!"
"I've been calling you `Ray' for weeks!"
He wondered why she sounded tart.
He helped her down the bank to the edge of the lake but dropped her hand abruptly, and as they sat on a
willow log and he brushed her sleeve, he delicately moved over and murmured, "Oh, excuse meaccident."
She stared at the mudbrowned chilly water, the floating gray reeds.
"You look so thoughtful," he said.
She threw out her hands. "I am! Will you kindly tell me what's the use ofanything! Oh, don't mind me. I'm
a moody old hen. Tell me about your plan for getting a partnership in the Bon Ton. I do think you're right:
Harry Haydock and that mean old Simons ought to give you one."
He hymned the old unhappy wars in which he had been Achilles and the mellifluous Nestor, yet gone his
righteous ways unheeded by the cruel kings. . . . "Why, if I've told 'em once, I've told 'em a dozen times to get
in a sideline of lightweight pants for gents' summer wear, and of course here they go and let a cheap kike
like Rifkin beat them to it and grab the trade right off 'em, and then Harry said you know how Harry is,
maybe he don't mean to be grouchy, but he's such a sorehead"
Main Street
Main Street 167
Page No 170
He gave her a hand to rise. "If you don't MIND. I think a fellow is awful if a lady goes on a walk with him
and she can't trust him and he tries to flirt with her and all."
"I'm sure you're highly trustworthy!" she snapped, and she sprang up without his aid. Then, smiling
excessively, "Uhdon't you think Carol sometimes fails to appreciate Dr. Will's ability?"
III
Ray habitually asked her about his windowtrimming, the display of the new shoes, the best music for the
entertainment at the Eastern Star, and (though he was recognized as a professional authority on what the town
called "gents' furnishings") about his own clothes. She persuaded him not to wear the small bow ties which
made him look like an elongated Sunday School scholar. Once she burst out:
"Ray, I could shake you! Do you know you're too apologetic? You always appreciate other people too much.
You fuss over Carol Kennicott when she has some crazy theory that we all ought to turn anarchists or live on
figs and nuts or something. And you listen when Harry Haydock tries to show off and talk about turnovers
and credits and things you know lots better than he does. Look folks in the eye! Glare at 'em! Talk deep!
You're the smartest man in town, if you only knew it. You ARE!"
He could not believe it. He kept coming back to her for confirmation. He practised glaring and talking deep,
but he circuitously hinted to Vida that when he had tried to look Harry Haydock in the eye, Harry had
inquired, "What's the matter with you, Raymie? Got a pain?" But afterward Harry had asked about
Kantbeatum socks in a manner which, Ray felt, was somehow different from his former condescension.
They were sitting on the squat yellow satin settee in the boardinghouse parlor. As Ray reannounced that he
simply wouldn't stand it many more years if Harry didn't give him a partnership, his gesticulating hand
touched Vida's shoulders.
"Oh, excuse me!" he pleaded.
"It's all right. Well, I think I must be running up to my room. Headache," she said briefly.
IV
Ray and she had stopped in at Dyer's for a hot chocolate on their way home from the movies, that March
evening. Vida speculated, "Do you know that I may not be here next year?"
"What do you mean?"
With her fragile narrow nails she smoothed the glass slab which formed the top of the round table at which
they sat. She peeped through the glass at the perfumeboxes of black and gold and citron in the hollow table.
She looked about at shelves of red rubber waterbottles, pale yellow sponges, wash rags with blue borders,
hairbrushes of polished cherry backs. She shook her head like a nervous medium coming out of a trance,
stared at him unhappily, demanded:
"Why should I stay here? And I must make up my mind. Now. Time to renew our teachingcontracts for next
year. I think I'll go teach in some other town. Everybody here is tired of me. I might as well go. Before folks
come out and SAY they're tired of me. I have to decide tonight. I might as well Oh, no matter. Come.
Let's skip. It's late."
Main Street
Main Street 168
Page No 171
She sprang up, ignoring his wail of "Vida! Wait! Sit down! Gosh! I'm flabbergasted! Gee! Vida!" She
marched out. While he was paying his check she got ahead. He ran after her, blubbering, "Vida! Wait!" In the
shade of the lilacs in front of the Gougerling house he came up with her, stayed her flight by a hand on her
shoulder.
"Oh, don't! Don't! What does it matter?" she begged. She was sobbing, her soft wrinkly lids soaked with
tears. "Who cares for my affection or help? I might as well drift on, forgotten. O Ray, please don't hold me.
Let me go. I'll just decide not to renew my contract here, andand driftway off"
His hand was steady on her shoulder. She dropped her head, rubbed the back of his hand with her cheek.
They were married in June.
V
They took the Ole Jenson house. "It's small," said Vida, "but it's got the dearest vegetable garden, and I love
having time to get near to Nature for once."
Though she became Vida Wutherspoon technically, and though she certainly had no ideals about the
independence of keeping her name, she continued to be known as Vida Sherwin.
She had resigned from the school, but she kept up one class in English. She bustled about on every committee
of the Thanatopsis; she was always popping into the restroom to make Mrs. Nodelquist sweep the floor; she
was appointed to the libraryboard to succeed Carol; she taught the Senior Girls' Class in the Episcopal
Sunday School, and tried to revive the King's Daughters. She exploded into selfconfidence and happiness;
her draining thoughts were by marriage turned into energy. She became daily and visibly more plump, and
though she chattered as eagerly, she was less obviously admiring of marital bliss, less sentimental about
babies, sharper in demanding that the entire town share her reformsthe purchase of a park, the compulsory
cleaning of backyards.
She penned Harry Haydock at his desk in the Bon Ton; she interrupted his joking; she told him that it was
Ray who had built up the shoedepartment and men's department; she demanded that he be made a partner.
Before Harry could answer she threatened that Ray and she would start a rival shop. "I'll clerk behind the
counter myself, and a Certain Party is all ready to put up the money."
She rather wondered who the Certain Party was.
Ray was made a onesixth partner.
He became a glorified floorwalker, greeting the men with new poise, no longer coyly subservient to pretty
women. When he was not affectionately coercing people into buying things they did not need, he stood at the
back of the store, glowing, abstracted, feeling masculine as he recalled the tempestuous surprises of love
revealed by Vida.
The only remnant of Vida's identification of herself with Carol was a jealousy when she saw Kennicott and
Ray together, and reflected that some people might suppose that Kennicott was his superior. She was sure
that Carol thought so, and she wanted to shriek, "You needn't try to gloat! I wouldn't have your pokey old
husband. He hasn't one single bit of Ray's spiritual nobility."
CHAPTER XXII
Main Street
Main Street 169
Page No 172
I
THE greatest mystery about a human being is not his reaction to sex or praise, but the manner in which he
contrives to put in twentyfour hours a day. It is this which puzzles the long shoreman about the clerk, the
Londoner about the bushman. It was this which puzzled Carol in regard to the married Vida. Carol herself
had the baby, a larger house to care for, all the telephone calls for Kennicott when he was away; and she read
everything, while Vida was satisfied with newspaper headlines.
But after detached brown years in boardinghouses, Vida was hungry for housework, for the most pottering
detail of it. She had no maid, nor wanted one. She cooked, baked, swept, washed suppercloths, with the
triumph of a chemist in a new laboratory. To her the hearth was veritably the altar. When she went shopping
she hugged the cans of soup, and she bought a mop or a side of bacon as though she were preparing for a
reception. She knelt beside a bean sprout and crooned, "I raised this with my own handsI brought this new
life into the world."
"I love her for being so happy," Carol brooded. "I ought to be that way. I worship the baby, but the
housework Oh, I suppose I'm fortunate; so much better off than farm women on a new clearing, or
people in a slum."
It has not yet been recorded that any human being has gained a very large or permanent contentment from
meditation upon the fact that he is better off than others.
In Carol's own twentyfour hours a day she got up, dressed the baby, had breakfast, talked to Oscarina about
the day's shopping, put the baby on the porch to play, went. to the butcher's to choose between steak and pork
chops, bathed the baby, nailed up a shelf, had dinner, put the baby to bed for a nap, paid the iceman, read for
an hour, took the baby out for a walk, called on Vida, had supper, put the baby to bed, darned socks, listened
to Kennicott's yawning comment on what a fool Dr. McGanum was to try to use that cheap Xray outfit of
his on an epithelioma, repaired a frock, drowsily heard Kennicott stoke the furnace, tried to read a page of
Thorstein Veblenand the day was gone.
Except when Hugh was vigorously naughty, or whiney, or laughing, or saying "I like my chair" with thrilling
maturity, she was always enfeebled by loneliness. She no longer felt superior about that misfortune. She
would gladly have been converted to Vida's satisfaction in Gopher Prairie and mopping the floor.
II
Carol drove through an astonishing number of books from the public library and from city shops. Kennicott
was at first uncomfortable over her disconcerting habit of buying them. A book was a book, and if you had
several thousand of them right here in the library, free, why the dickens should you spend your good money?
After worrying about it for two or three years, he decided that this was one of the Funny Ideas which she had
caught as a librarian and from which she would never entirely recover.
The authors whom she read were most of them frightfully annoyed by the Vida Sherwins. They were young
American sociologists, young English realists, Russian horrorists; Anatole France, Rolland, Nexo, Wells,
Shaw, Key, Edgar Lee Masters, Theodore Dreiser, Sherwood Anderson, Henry Mencken, and all the other
subversive philosophers and artists whom women were consulting everywhere, in batikcurtained studios in
New York, in Kansas farmhouses, San Francisco drawing rooms, Alabama schools for negroes. From them
she got the same confused desire which the million other women felt; the same determination to be
classconscious without discovering the class of which she was to be conscious.
Main Street
Main Street 170
Page No 173
Certainly her reading precipitated her observations of Main Street, of Gopher Prairie and of the several
adjacent Gopher Prairies which she had seen on drives with Kennicott. In her fluid thought certain
convictions appeared, jaggedly, a fragment of an impression at a time, while she was going to sleep, or
manicuring her nails, or waiting for Kennicott.
These convictions she presented to Vida SherwinVida Wutherspoonbeside a radiator, over a bowl of not
very good walnuts and pecans from Uncle Whittier's grocery, on an evening when both Kennicott and
Raymie had gone out of town with the other officers of the Ancient and Affiliated Order of Spartans, to
inaugurate a new chapter at Wakamin. Vida had come to the house for the night. She helped in putting Hugh
to bed, sputtering the while about his soft skin. Then they talked till midnight.
What Carol said that evening, what she was passionately thinking, was also emerging in the minds of women
in ten thousand Gopher Prairies. Her formulations were not pat solutions but visions of a tragic futility. She
did not utter them so compactly that they can be given in her words; they were roughened with "Well, you
see" and "if you get what I mean" and "I don't know that I'm making myself clear." But they were definite
enough, and indignant enough.
III
In reading popular stories and seeing plays, asserted Carol, she had found only two traditions of the American
small town. The first tradition, repeated in scores of magazines every month, is that the American village
remains the one sure abode of friendship, honesty, and clean sweet marriageable girls. Therefore all men who
succeed in painting in Paris or in finance in New York at last become weary of smart women, return to their
native towns, assert that cities are vicious, marry their childhood sweethearts and, presumably, joyously abide
in those towns until death.
The other tradition is that the significant features of all villages are whiskers, iron dogs upon lawns, gold
bricks, checkers, jars of gilded cattails, and shrewd comic old men who are known as "hicks" and who
ejaculate "Waal I swan." This altogether admirable tradition rules the vaudeville stage, facetious illustrators,
and syndicated newspaper humor, but out of actual life it passed forty years ago. Carol's small town thinks
not in hossswapping but in cheap motor cars, telephones, readymade clothes, silos, alfalfa, kodaks,
phonographs, leatherupholstered Morris chairs, bridgeprizes, oil stocks, motionpictures, landdeals,
unread sets of Mark Twain, and a chaste version of national politics.
With such a smalltown life a Kennicott or a Champ Perry is content, but there are also hundreds of
thousands, par ticularly women and young men, who are not at all content. The more intelligent young
people (and the fortunate widows!) flee to the cities with agility and, despite the fictional tradition, resolutely
stay there, seldom returning even for holidays. The most protesting patriots of the towns leave them in old
age, if they can afford it, and go to live in California or in the cities.
The reason, Carol insisted, is not a whiskered rusticity. It is nothing so amusing!
It is an unimaginatively standardized background, a sluggishness of speech and manners, a rigid ruling of the
spirit by the desire to appear respectable. It is contentment. . . the contentment of the quiet dead, who are
scornful of the living for their restless walking. It is negation canonized as the one positive virtue. It is the
prohibition of happiness. It is slavery selfsought and selfdefended. It is dullness made God.
A savorless people, gulping tasteless food, and sitting afterward, coatless and thoughtless, in rockingchairs
prickly with inane decorations, listening to mechanical music, saying mechanical things about the excellence
of Ford automobiles, and viewing themselves as the greatest race in the world.
Main Street
Main Street 171
Page No 174
IV
She had inquired as to the effect of this dominating dullness upon foreigners. She remembered the feeble
exotic quality to be found in the firstgeneration Scandinavians; she recalled the Norwegian Fair at the
Lutheran Church, to which Bea had taken her. There, in the bondestue, the replica of a Norse farm kitchen,
pale women in scarlet jackets embroidered with gold thread and colored beads, in black skirts with a line of
blue, greenstriped aprons, and ridged caps very pretty to set off a fresh face, had served rommegrod og
lefse sweet cakes and sour milk pudding spiced with cinnamon. For the first time in Gopher Prairie Carol
had found novelty. She had reveled in the mild foreignness of it.
But she saw these Scandinavian women zealously exchanging their spiced puddings and red jackets for fried
pork chops and congealed white blouses, trading the ancient Christmas hymns of the fjords for "She's My
Jazzland Cutie," being Americanized into uniformity, and in less than a generation losing in the grayness
whatever pleasant new customs they might have added to the life of the town. Their sons finished the process.
In readymade clothes and readymade high school phrases they sank into propriety, and the sound
American customs had absorbed without one trace of pollution another alien invasion.
And along with these foreigners, she felt herself being ironed into glossy mediocrity, and she rebelled, in fear.
The respectability of the Gopher Prairies, said Carol, is reinforced by vows of poverty and chastity in the
matter of knowledge. Except for half a dozen in each town the citizens are proud of that achievement of
ignorance which it is so easy to come by. To be "intellectual" or "artistic" or, in their own word, to be
"highbrow," is to be priggish and of dubious virtue.
Large experiments in politics and in cooperative distribution, ventures requiring knowledge, courage, and
imagination, do originate in the West and Middlewest, but they are not of the towns, they are of the farmers.
If these heresies are supported by the townsmen it is only by occasional teachers doctors, lawyers, the labor
unions, and workmen like Miles Bjornstam, who are punished by being mocked as "cranks," as "halfbaked
parlor socialists." The editor and the rector preach at them. The cloud of serene ignorance submerges them in
unhappiness and futility.
V
Here Vida observed, "Yeswell Do you know, I've always thought that Ray would have made a
wonderful rector. He has what I call an essentially religious soul. My! He'd have read the service beautifully!
I suppose it's too late now, but as I tell him, he can also serve the world by selling shoes and I wonder if
we oughtn't to have familyprayers?"
VI
Doubtless all small towns, in all countries, in all ages, Carol admitted, have a tendency to be not only dull but
mean, bitter, infested with curiosity. In France or Tibet quite as much as in Wyoming or Indiana these
timidities are inherent in isolation.
But a village in a country which is taking pains to become altogether standardized and pure, which aspires to
succeed Victorian England as the chief mediocrity of the world, is no longer merely provincial, no longer
downy and restful in its leafshadowed ignorance. It is a force seeking to dominate the earth, to drain the
hills and sea of color, to set Dante at boosting Gopher Prairie, and to dress the high gods in Klassy Kollege
Klothes. Sure of itself, it bullies other civilizations, as a traveling salesman in a brown derby conquers the
wisdom of China and tacks advertisements of cigarettes over arches for centuries dedicate to the sayings of
Confucius.
Main Street
Main Street 172
Page No 175
Such a society functions admirably in the large production of cheap automobiles, dollar watches, and safety
razors. But it is not satisfied until the entire world also admits that the end and joyous purpose of living is to
ride in flivvers, to make advertisingpictures of dollar watches, and in the twilight to sit talking not of love
and courage but of the convenience of safety razors.
And such a society, such a nation, is determined by the Gopher Prairies. The greatest manufacturer is but a
busier Sam Clark, and all the rotund senators and presidents are village lawyers and bankers grown nine feet
tall.
Though a Gopher Prairie regards itself as a part of the Great World, compares itself to Rome and Vienna, it
will not acquire the scientific spirit, the international mind, which would make it great. It picks at information
which will visibly procure money or social distinction. Its conception of a community ideal is not the grand
manner, the noble aspiration, the fine aristocratic pride, but cheap labor for the kitchen and rapid increase in
the price of land. It plays at cards on greasy oil cloth in a shanty, and does not know that prophets are
walking and talking on the terrace.
If all the provincials were as kindly as Champ Perry and Sam Clark there would be no reason for desiring the
town to seek great traditions. It is the Harry Haydocks, the Dave Dyers, the Jackson Elders, small busy men
crushingly powerful in their common purpose, viewing themselves as men of the world but keeping
themselves men of the cashregister and the comic film, who make the town a sterile oligarchy.
VII
She had sought to be definite in analyzing the surface ugliness of the Gopher Prairies. She asserted that it is a
matter of universal similarity; of flimsiness of construction, so that the towns resemble frontier camps; of
neglect of natural advantages, so that the hills are covered with brush, the lakes shut off by railroads, and the
creeks lined with dumping grounds; of depressing sobriety of color; rectangularity of buildings; and
excessive breadth and straightness of the gashed streets, so that there is no escape from gales and from sight
of the grim sweep of land, nor any windings to coax the loiterer along, while the breadth which would be
majestic in an avenue of palaces makes the low shabby shops creeping down the typical Main Street the more
mean by comparison.
The universal similaritythat is the physical expression of the philosophy of dull safety. Ninetenths of the
American towns are so alike that it is the completest boredom to wander from one to another. Always, west
of Pittsburg, and often, east of it, there is the same lumber yard, the same railroad station, the same Ford
garage, the same creamery, the same boxlike houses and twostory shops. The new, more conscious houses
are alike in their very attempts at diversity: the same bungalows, the same square houses of stucco or tapestry
brick. The shops show the same standardized, nationally advertised wares; the newspapers of sections three
thousand miles apart have the same "syndicated features"; the boy in Arkansas displays just such a
flamboyant readymade suit as is found on just such a boy in Delaware, both of them iterate the same slang
phrases from the same sportingpages, and if one of them is in college and the other is a barber, no one may
surmise which is which.
If Kennicott were snatched from Gopher Prairie and instantly conveyed to a town leagues away, he would not
realize it. He would go down apparently the same Main Street (almost certainly it would be called Main
Street); in the same drug store he would see the same young man serving the same icecream soda to the
same young woman with the same magazines and phonograph records under her arm. Not till he had climbed
to his office and found another sign on the door, another Dr. Kennicott inside, would he understand that
something curious had presumably happened.
Main Street
Main Street 173
Page No 176
Finally, behind all her comments, Carol saw the fact that the prairie towns no more exist to serve the farmers
who are their reason of existence than do the great capitals; they exist to fatten on the farmers, to provide for
the townsmen large motors and social preferment; and, unlike the capitals, they do not give to the district in
return for usury a stately and permanent center, but only this ragged camp. It is a "parasitic Greek
civilization"minus the civilization.
"There we are then," said Carol. "The remedy? Is there any? Criticism, perhaps, for the beginning of the
beginning. Oh, there's nothing that attacks the Tribal God Mediocrity that doesn't help a little. . .and probably
there's nothing that helps very much. Perhaps some day the farmers will build and own their markettowns.
(Think of the club they could have!) But I'm afraid I haven't any `reform program.' Not any more! The
trouble is spiritual, and no League or Party can enact a preference for gardens rather than dumpinggrounds. .
. . There's my confession. WELL?"
"In other words, all you want is perfection?"
"Yes! Why not?"
"How you hate this place! How can you expect to do anything with it if you haven't any sympathy?"
"But I have! And affection. Or else I wouldn't fume so. I've learned that Gopher Prairie isn't just an eruption
on the prairie, as I thought first, but as large as New York. In New York I wouldn't know more than forty or
fifty people, and I know that many here. Go on! Say what you're thinking."
"Well, my dear, if I DID take all your notions seriously, it would be pretty discouraging. Imagine how a
person would feel, after working hard for years and helping to build up a nice town, to have you airily flit in
and simply say `Rotten!' Think that's fair?"
"Why not? It must be just as discouraging for the Gopher Prairieite to see Venice and make comparisons."
"It would not! I imagine gondolas are kind of nice to ride in, but we've got better bathrooms! But My
dear, you're not the only person in this town who has done some thinking for herself, although (pardon my
rudeness) I'm afraid you think so. I'll admit we lack some things. Maybe our theater isn't as good as shows in
Paris. All right! I don't want to see any foreign culture suddenly forced on uswhether it's streetplanning or
tablemanners or crazy communistic ideas."
Vida sketched what she termed "practical things that will make a happier and prettier town, but that do
belong to our life, that actually are being done." Of the Thanatopsis Club she spoke; of the restroom, the
fight against mosquitos, the campaign for more gardens and shadetrees and sewers matters not fantastic
and nebulous and distant, but immediate and sure.
Carol's answer was fantastic and nebulous enough:
"Yes. . . . Yes. . . . I know. They're good. But if I could put through all those reforms at once, I'd still want
startling, exotic things. Life is comfortable and clean enough here already. And so secure. What it needs is to
be less secure, more eager. The civic improvements which I'd like the Thanatopsis to advocate are Strindberg
plays, and classic dancersexquisite legs beneath tulleand (I can see him so clearly!) a thick,
blackbearded, cynical Frenchman who would sit about and drink and sing opera and tell bawdy stories and
laugh at our proprieties and quote Rabelais and not be ashamed to kiss my hand!"
"Huh! Not sure about the rest of it but I guess that's what you and all the other discontented young women
really want: some stranger kissing your hand!" At Carol's gasp, the old squirrellike Vida darted out and
Main Street
Main Street 174
Page No 177
cried, "Oh, my dear, don't take that too seriously. I just meant"
"I know. You just meant it. Go on. Be good for my soul. Isn't it funny: here we all areme trying to be good
for Gopher Prairie's soul, and Gopher Prairie trying to be good for my soul. What are my other sins?"
"Oh, there's plenty of them. Possibly some day we shall have your fat cynical Frenchman (horrible, sneering,
tobacco stained object, ruining his brains and his digestion with vile liquor!) but, thank heaven, for a while
we'll manage to keep busy with our lawns and pavements! You see, these things really are coming! The
Thanatopsis is getting somewhere. And you" Her tone italicized the words"to my great
disappointment, are doing less, not more, than the people you laugh at! Sam Clark, on the schoolboard, is
working for better school ventilation. Ella Stowbody (whose elocuting you always think is so absurd) has
persuaded the railroad to share the expense of a parked space at the station, to do away with that vacant lot.
"You sneer so easily. I'm sorry, but I do think there's something essentially cheap in your attitude. Especially
about religion.
"If you must know, you're not a sound reformer at all. You're an impossibilist. And you give up too easily.
You gave up on the new city hall, the antifly campaign, club papers, the libraryboard, the dramatic
associationjust because we didn't graduate into Ibsen the very first thing. You want perfection all at once.
Do you know what the finest thing you've done isaside from bringing Hugh into the world? It was the help
you gave Dr. Will during babywelfare week. You didn't demand that each baby be a philosopher and artist
before you weighed him, as you do with the rest of us.
"And now I'm afraid perhaps I'll hurt you. We're going to have a new schoolbuilding in this townin just a
few yearsand we'll have it without one bit of help or interest from you!
"Professor Mott and I and some others have been dinging away at the moneyed men for years. We didn't call
on you because you would never stand the poundpoundpounding year after year without one bit of
encouragement. And we've won! I've got the promise of everybody who counts that just as soon as
warconditions permit, they'll vote the bonds for the schoolhouse. And we'll have a wonderful building
lovely brown brick, with big windows, and agricultural and manualtraining departments. When we get it,
that'll be my answer to all your theories!"
"I'm glad. And I'm ashamed I haven't had any part in getting it. But Please don't think I'm
unsympathetic if I ask one question: Will the teachers in the hygienic new building go on informing the
children that Persia is a yellow spot on the map, and `Caesar' the title of a book of grammatical puzzles?"
VIII
Vida was indignant; Carol was apologetic; they talked for another hour, the eternal Mary and Marthaan
immoralist Mary and a reformist Martha. It was Vida who conquered.
The fact that she had been left out of the campaign for the new schoolbuilding disconcerted Carol. She laid
her dreams of perfection aside. When Vida asked her to take charge of a group of Camp Fire Girls, she
obeyed, and had definite pleasure out of the Indian dances and ritual and costumes. She went more regularly
to the Thanatopsis. With Vida as lieutenant and unofficial commander she campaigned for a village nurse to
attend poor families, raised the fund herself, saw to it that the nurse was young and strong and amiable and
intelligent.
Yet all the while she beheld the burly cynical Frenchman and the diaphanous dancers as clearly as the child
sees its airborn playmates; she relished the Camp Fire Girls not because, in Vida's words, "this Scout
Main Street
Main Street 175
Page No 178
training will help so much to make them Good Wives," but because she hoped that the Sioux dances would
bring subversive color into their dinginess.
She helped Ella Stowbody to set out plants in the tiny triangular park at the railroad station; she squatted in
the dirt, with a small curved trowel and the most decorous of gardening gauntlets; she talked to Ella about the
public spiritedness of fuchsias and cannas; and she felt that she was scrubbing a temple deserted by the gods
and empty even of incense and the sound of chanting. Passengers looking from trains saw her as a village
woman of fading prettiness, incorruptible virtue, and no abnormalities; the baggageman heard her say, "Oh
yes, I do think it will be a good example for the children"; and all the while she saw herself running garlanded
through the streets of Babylon.
Planting led her to botanizing. She never got much farther than recognizing the tiger lily and the wild rose,
but she rediscovered Hugh. "What does the buttercup say, mummy?" he cried, his hand full of straggly
grasses, his cheek gilded with pollen. She knelt to embrace him; she affirmed that he made life more than
full; she was altogether reconciled. . .for an hour.
But she awoke at night to hovering death. She crept away from the hump of bedding that was Kennicott;
tiptoed into the bathroom and, by the mirror in the door of the medicine cabinet, examined her pallid face.
Wasn't she growing visibly older in ratio as Vida grew plumper and younger? Wasn't her nose sharper?
Wasn't her neck granulated? She stared and choked. She was only thirty. But the five years since her
marriagehad they not gone by as hastily and stupidly as though she had been under ether; would time not
slink past till death? She pounded her fist on the cool enameled rim of the bathtub and raged mutely against
the indifferent gods:
"I don't care! I won't endure it! They lie soVida and Will and Aunt Bessiethey tell me I ought to be
satisfied with Hugh and a good home and planting seven nasturtiums in a station garden! I am I! When I die
the world will be annihilated, as far as I'm concerned. I am I! I'm not content to leave the sea and the ivory
towers to others. I want them for me! Damn Vida! Damn all of them! Do they think they can make me
believe that a display of potatoes at Howland Gould's is enough beauty and strangeness?"
CHAPTER XXIII
I
WHEN America entered the Great European War, Vida sent Raymie off to an officers' trainingcampless
than a year after her wedding. Raymie was diligent and rather strong. He came out a first lieutenant of
infantry, and was one of the earliest sent abroad.
Carol grew definitely afraid of Vida as Vida transferred the passion which had been released in marriage to
the cause of the war; as she lost all tolerance. When Carol was touched by the desire for heroism in Raymie
and tried tactfully to express it, Vida made her feel like an impertinent child.
By enlistment and draft, the sons of Lyman Cass, Nat Hicks, Sam Clark joined the army. But most of the
soldiers were the sons of German and Swedish farmers unknown to Carol. Dr. Terry Gould and Dr.
McGanum became captains in the medical corps, and were stationed at camps in Iowa and Georgia. They
were the only officers, besides Raymie, from the Gopher Prairie district. Kennicott wanted to go with them,
but the several doctors of the town forgot medical rivalry and, meeting in council, decided that he would do
better to wait and keep the town well till he should be needed. Kennicott was fortytwo now; the only
youngish doctor left in a radius of eighteen miles. Old Dr. Westlake, who loved comfort like a cat,
protestingly rolled out at night for country calls, and hunted through his collarbox for his G. A. R. button.
Main Street
Main Street 176
Page No 179
Carol did not quite know what she thought about Kennicott's going. Certainly she was no Spartan wife. She
knew that he wanted to go; she knew that this longing was always in him, behind his unchanged trudging and
remarks about the weather. She felt for him an admiring affectionand she was sorry that she had nothing
more than affection.
Cy Bogart was the spectacular warrior of the town. Cy was no longer the weedy boy who had sat in the loft
speculating about Carol's egotism and the mysteries of generation. He was nineteen now, tall, broad, busy,
the "town sport," famous for his ability to drink beer, to shake dice, to tell undesirable stories, and, from his
post in front of Dyer's drug store, to embarrass the girls by "jollying" them as they passed. His face was at
once peachbloomed and pimply.
Cy was to be heard publishing it abroad that if he couldn't get the Widow Bogart's permission to enlist, he'd
run away and enlist without it. He shouted that he "hated every dirty Hun; by gosh, if he could just poke a
bayonet into one big fat Heinie and learn him some decency and democracy, he'd die happy." Cy got much
reputation by whipping a farmboy named Adolph Pochbauer for being a "damn hyphenated German." . . .
This was the younger Pochbauer, who was killed in the Argonne, while he was trying to bring the body of his
Yankee captain back to the lines. At this time Cy Bogart was still dwelling in Gopher Prairie and planning to
go to war.
II
Everywhere Carol heard that the war was going to bring a basic change in psychology, to purify and uplift
everything from marital relations to national politics, and she tried to exult in it. Only she did not find it. She
saw the women who made bandages for the Red Cross giving up bridge, and laughing at having to do without
sugar, but over the surgical dressings they did not speak of God and the souls of men, but of Miles
Bjornstam's impudence, of Terry Gould's scandalous carryingson with a farmer's daughter four years ago, of
cooking cabbage, and of altering blouses. Their references to the war touched atrocities only. She herself was
punctual, and efficient at making dressings, but she could not, like Mrs. Lyman Cass and Mrs. Bogart, fill the
dressings with hate for enemies.
When she protested to Vida, "The young do the work while these old ones sit around and interrupt us and gag
with hate because they're too feeble to do anything but hate," then Vida turned on her:
"If you can't be reverent, at least don't be so pert and opinionated, now when men and women are dying.
Some of uswe have given up so much, and we're glad to. At least we expect that you others sha'n't try to be
witty at our expense."
There was weeping.
Carol did desire to see the Prussian autocracy defeated; she did persuade herself that there were no
autocracies save that of Prussia; she did thrill to motionpictures of troops embarking in New York; and she
was uncomfortable when she met Miles Bjornstam on the street and he croaked:
"How's tricks? Things going fine with me; got two new cows. Well, have you become a patriot? Eh? Sure,
they'll bring democracythe democracy of death. Yes, sure, in every war since the Garden of Eden the
workmen have gone out to fight each other for perfectly good reasonshanded to them by their bosses. Now
me, I'm wise. I'm so wise that I know I don't know anything about the war."
It was not a thought of the war that remained with her after Miles's declamation but a perception that she and
Vida and all of the goodintentioners who wanted to "do something for the common people" were
insignificant, because the "common people" were able to do things for themselves, and highly likely to, as
Main Street
Main Street 177
Page No 180
soon as they learned the fact. The conception of millions of workmen like Miles taking control frightened her,
and she scuttled rapidly away from the thought of a time when she might no longer retain the position of
Lady Bountiful to the Bjornstams and Beas and Oscarinas whom she lovedand patronized.
III
It was in June, two months after America's entrance into the war, that the momentous event happenedthe
visit of the great Percy Bresnahan, the millionaire president of the Velvet Motor Car Company of Boston, the
one native son who was always to be mentioned to strangers.
For two weeks there were rumors. Sam Clark cried to Kennicott, "Say, I hear Perce Bresnahan is coming! By
golly it'll be great to see the old scout, eh?" Finally the Dauntless printed, on the front page with a No. 1 head,
a letter from Bresnahan to Jackson Elder:
DEAR JACK:
Well, Jack, I find I can make it. I'm to go to Washington as a dollar a year man for the government, in the
aviation motor section, and tell them how much I don't know about carburetors. But before I start in being a
hero I want to shoot out and catch me a big black bass and cuss out you and Sam Clark and Harry Haydock
and Will Kennicott and the rest of you pirates. I'll land in G. P. on June 7, on No. 7 from Mpls. Shake a
dayday. Tell Bert Tybee to save me a glass of beer.
Sincerely yours,
Perce.
All members of the social, financial, scientific, literary, and sporting sets were at No. 7 to meet Bresnahan;
Mrs. Lyman Cass was beside Del Snafflin the barber, and Juanita Haydock almost cordial to Miss Villets the
librarian. Carol saw Bresnahan laughing down at them from the train vestibulebig, immaculate, overjawed,
with the eye of an executive. In the voice of the professional Good Fellow he bellowed, "Howdy, folks!" As
she was introduced to him (not he to her) Bresnahan looked into her eyes, and his handshake was warm,
unhurried.
He declined the offers of motors; he walked off, his arm about the shoulder of Nat Hicks the sporting tailor,
with the elegant Harry Haydock carrying one of his enormous pale leather bags, Del Snafflin the other, Jack
Elder bearing an overcoat, and Julius Flickerbaugh the fishingtackle. Carol noted that though Bresnahan
wore spats and a stick, no small boy jeered. She decided, "I must have Will get a double breasted blue coat
and a wing collar and a dotted bowtie like his."
That evening, when Kennicott was trimming the grass along the walk with sheepshears, Bresnahan rolled
up, alone. He was now in corduroy trousers, khaki shirt open at the throat, a white boating hat, and marvelous
canvasandleather shoes "On the job there, old Will! Say, my Lord, this is living, to come back and get into
a regular mansized pair of pants. They can talk all they want to about the city, but my idea of a good time is
to loaf around and see you boys and catch a gamey bass!"
He hustled up the walk and blared at Carol, "Where's that little fellow? I hear you've got one fine big heboy
that you're holding out on me!"
"He's gone to bed," rather briefly.
Main Street
Main Street 178
Page No 181
"I know. And rules are rules, these days. Kids get routed through the shop like a motor. But look here, sister;
I'm one great hand at busting rules. Come on now, let Uncle Perce have a look at him. Please now, sister?"
He put his arm about her waist; it was a large, strong, sophisticated arm, and very agreeable; he grinned at her
with a devastating knowingness, while Kennicott glowed inanely. She flushed; she was alarmed by the ease
with which the bigcity man invaded her guarded personality. She was glad, in retreat, to scamper ahead of
the two men upstairs to the hallroom in which Hugh slept. All the way Kennicott muttered, "Well, well,
say, gee whittakers but it's good to have you back, certainly is good to see you!"
Hugh lay on his stomach, making an earnest business of sleeping. He burrowed his eyes in the dwarf blue
pillow to escape the electric light, then sat up abruptly, small and frail in his woolly nightdrawers, his floss of
brown hair wild, the pillow clutched to his breast. He wailed. He stared at the stranger, in a manner of patient
dismissal. He explained confidentially to Carol, "Daddy wouldn't let it be morning yet. What does the pillow
say?"
Bresnahan dropped his arm caressingly on Carol's shoulder; he pronounced, "My Lord, you're a lucky girl to
have a fine young husk like that. I figure Will knew what he was doing when he persuaded you to take a
chance on an old bum like him! They tell me you come from St. Paul. We're going to get you to come to
Boston some day." He leaned over the bed. "Young man, you're the slickest sight I've seen this side of
Boston. With your permission, may we present you with a slight token of our regard and appreciation of your
long service?"
He held out a red rubber Pierrot. Hugh remarked, "Gimme it," hid it under the bedclothes, and stared at
Bresnahan as though he had never seen the man before.
For once Carol permitted herself the spiritual luxury of not asking "Why, Hugh dear, what do you say when
some one gives you a present?" The great man was apparently waiting. They stood in inane suspense till
Bresnahan led them out, rumbling, "How about planning a fishingtrip, Will?"
He remained for half an hour. Always he told Carol what a charming person she was; always he looked at her
knowingly.
"Yes. He probably would make a woman fall in love with him. But it wouldn't last a week. I'd get tired of his
confounded buoyancy. His hypocrisy. He's a spiritual bully. He makes me rude to him in selfdefense. Oh
yes, he is glad to be here. He does like us. He's so good an actor that he convinces his own self. . . . I'd HATE
him in Boston. He'd have all the obvious bigcity things. Limousines. Discreet eveningclothes. Order a
clever dinner at a smart restaurant. Drawingroom decorated by the best firmbut the pictures giving him
away. I'd rather talk to Guy Pollock in his dusty office. . . . How I lie! His arm coaxed my shoulder and his
eyes dared me not to admire him. I'd be afraid of him. I hate him! . . . Oh, the inconceivable egotistic
imagination of women! All this stew of analysss. about a man, a good, decent, friendly, efficient man,
because he was kind to me, as Will's wife!"
IV
The Kennicotts, the Elders, the Clarks, and Bresnahan went fishing at Red Squaw Lake. They drove forty
miles to the lake in Elder's new Cadillac. There was much laughter and bustle at the start, much storing of
lunchbaskets and jointed poles, much inquiry as to whether it would really bother Carol to sit with her feet
up on a roll of shawls. When they were ready to go Mrs. Clark lamented, "Oh, Sam, I forgot my magazine,"
and Bresnahan bullied, "Come on now, if you women think you're going to be literary, you can't go with us
tough guys!" Every one laughed a great deal, and as they drove on Mrs. Clark explained that though probably
she would not have read it, still, she might have wanted to, while the other girls had a nap in the afternoon,
Main Street
Main Street 179
Page No 182
and she was right in the middle of a serialit was an awfully exciting story it seems that this girl was a
Turkish dancer (only she was really the daughter of an American lady and a Russian prince) and men kept
running after her, just disgustingly, but she remained pure, and there was a scene
While the men floated on the lake, casting for black bass, the women prepared lunch and yawned. Carol was
a little resentful of the manner in which the men assumed that they did not care to fish. "I don't want to go
with them, but I would like the privilege of refusing."
The lunch was long and pleasant. It was a background for the talk of the great man come home, hints of cities
and large imperative affairs and famous people, jocosely modest admissions that, yes, their friend Perce was
doing about as well as most of these "Boston swells that think so much of themselves because they come
from rich old families and went to college and everything. Believe me, it's us new business men that are
running Beantown today, and not a lot of fussy old bucks snoozing in their clubs!"
Carol realized that he was not one of the sons of Gopher Prairie who, if they do not actually starve in the
East, are invariably spoken of as "highly successful"; and she found behind his too incessant flattery a
genuine affection for his mates. It was in the matter of the war that he most favored and thrilled them.
Dropping his voice while they bent nearer (there was no one within two miles to overhear), he disclosed the
fact that in both Boston and Washington he'd been getting a lot of inside stuff on the warright straight from
headquartershe was in touch with some mencouldn't name them but they were darn high up in both the
War and State Departmentsand he would sayonly for Pete's sake they mustn't breathe one word of this;
it was strictly on the Q.T. and not generally known outside of Washingtonbut just between ourselvesand
they could take this for gospelSpain had finally decided to join the Entente allies in the Grand Scrap. Yes,
sir, there'd be two million fully equipped Spanish soldiers fighting with us in France in one month now. Some
surprise for Germany, all right!
"How about the prospects for revolution in Germany?" reverently asked Kennicott.
The authority grunted, "Nothing to it. The one thing you can bet on is that no matter what happens to the
German people, win or lose, they'll stick by the Kaiser till hell freezes over. I got that absolutely straight,
from a fellow who's on the inside of the inside in Washington. No, sir! I don't pretend to know much about
international affairs but one thing you can put down as settled is that Germany will be a Hohenzollern empire
for the next forty years. At that, I don't know as it's so bad. The Kaiser and the Junkers keep a firm hand on a
lot of these red agitators who'd be worse than a king if they could get control."
"I'm terribly interested in this uprising that overthrew the Czar in Russia," suggested Carol. She had finally
been conquered by the man's wizard knowledge of affairs.
Kennicott apologized for her: "Carrie's nuts about this Russian revolution. Is there much to it, Perce?"
"There is not!" Bresnahan said flatly. "I can speak by the book there. Carol, honey, I'm surprised to find you
talking like a New York Russian Jew, or one of these longhairs! I can tell you, only you don't need to let
every one in on it, this is confidential, I got it from a man who's close to the State Department, but as a matter
of fact the Czar will be back in power before the end of the year. You read a lot about his retiring and about
his being killed, but I know he's got a big army back of him, and he'll show these damn agitators, lazy
beggars hunting for a soft berth bossing the poor goats that fall for 'em, he'll show 'em where they get off!"
Carol was sorry to hear that the Czar was coming back, but she said nothing. The others had looked vacant at
the mention of a country so far away as Russia. Now they edged in and asked Bresnahan what he thought
about the Packard car, investments in Texas oilwells, the comparative merits of young men born in
Minnesota and in Massachusetts, the question of prohibition, the future cost of motor tires, and wasn't it true
Main Street
Main Street 180
Page No 183
that American aviators put it all over these Frenchmen?
They were glad to find that he agreed with them on every point.
As she heard Bresnahan announce, "We're perfectly willing to talk to any committee the men may choose,
but we're not going to stand for some outside agitator butting in and telling us how we're going to run our
plant!" Carol remembered that Jackson Elder (now meekly receiving New Ideas) had said the same thing in
the same words.
While Sam Clark was digging up from his memory a long and immensely detailed story of the crushing
things he had said to a Pullman porter, named George, Bresnahan hugged his knees and rocked and watched
Carol. She wondered if he did not understand the laboriousness of the smile with which she listened to
Kennicott's account of the "good one he had on Carrie," that marital, coyly improper, tentimestold tale of
how she had forgotten to attend to Hugh because she was "all het up pounding the box"which may be
translated as "eagerly playing the piano." She was certain that Bresnahan saw through her when she
pretended not to hear Kennicott's invitation to join a game of cribbage. She feared the comments he might
make; she was irritated by her fear.
She was equally irritated, when the motor returned through Gopher Prairie, to find that she was proud of
sharing in Bresnahan's kudos as people waved, and Juanita Haydock leaned from a window. She said to
herself, "As though I cared whether I'm seen with this fat phonograph!" and simultaneously, "Everybody has
noticed how much Will and I are playing with Mr. Bresnahan."
The town was full of his stories, his friendliness, his memory for names, his clothes, his troutflies, his
generosity. He had given a hundred dollars to Father Klubok the priest, and a hundred to the Reverend Mr.
Zitterel the Baptist minister, for Americanization work.
At the Bon Ton, Carol heard Nat Hicks the tailor exulting:
"Old Perce certainly pulled a good one on this fellow Bjornstam that always is shooting off his mouth. He's
supposed to of settled down since he got married, but Lord, those fellows that think they know it all, they
never change. Well, the Red Swede got the grand razz handed to him, all right. He had the nerve to breeze up
to Perce, at Dave Dyer's, and he said, he said to Perce, `I've always wanted to look at a man that was so useful
that folks would pay him a million dollars for existing,' and Perce gave him the onceover and come right
back, `Have, eh?' he says. `Well,' he says, `I've been looking for a man so useful sweeping floors that I could
pay him four dollars a day. Want the job, my friend?' Ha, ha, ha! Say, you know how lippy Bjornstam is?
Well for once he didn't have a thing to say. He tried to get fresh, and tell what a rotten town this is, and Perce
come right back at him, `If you don't like this country, you better get out of it and go back to Germany, where
you belong!' Say, maybe us fellows didn't give Bjornstam the horselaugh though! Oh, Perce is the
whitehaired boy in this burg, all rightee!"
V
Bresnahan had borrowed Jackson Elder's motor; he stopped at the Kennicotts'; he bawled at Carol, rocking
with Hugh en the porch, "Better come for a ride."
She wanted to snub him. "Thanks so much, but I'm being maternal."
"Bring him along! Bring him along!" Bresnahan was out of the seat, stalking up the sidewalk, and the rest of
her protests and dignities were feeble.
Main Street
Main Street 181
Page No 184
She did not bring Hugh along.
Bresnahan was silent for a mile, in words, But he looked at her as though he meant her to know that he
understood everything she thought.
She observed how deep was his chest.
"Lovely fields over there," he said.
"You really like them? There's no profit in them."
He chuckled. "Sister, you can't get away with it. I'm onto you. You consider me a big bluff. Well, maybe I
am. But so are you, my dearand pretty enough so that I'd try to make love to you, if I weren't afraid you'd
slap me."
"Mr. Bresnahan, do you talk that way to your' wife's friends? And do you call them `sister'?"
"As a matter of fact, I do! And I make 'em like it. Score two!" But his chuckle was not so rotund, and he was
very attentive to the ammeter.
In a moment he was cautiously attacking: "That's a wonderful boy, Will Kennicott. Great work these country
practitioners are doing. The other day, in Washington, I was talking to a big scientific shark, a professor in
Johns Hopkins medical school, and he was saying that no one has ever sufficiently appreciated the general
practitioner and the sympathy and help he gives folks. These crack specialists, the young scientific fellows,
they're so cocksure and so wrapped up in their laboratories that they miss the human element. Except in the
case of a few freak diseases that no respectable human being would waste his time having, it's the old doc
that keeps a community well, mind and body. And strikes me that Will is one of the steadiest and
clearestheaded counter practitioners I've ever met. Eh?"
"I'm sure he is. He's a servant of reality."
"Come again? Um. Yes. All of that, whatever that is. . . . Say, child, you don't care a whole lot for Gopher
Prairie, if I'm not mistaken."
"Nope."
"There's where you're missing a big chance. There's nothing to these cities. Believe me, I KNOW! This is a
good town, as they go. You're lucky to be here. I wish I could shy on!"
"Very well, why don't you?"
"Huh? WhyLordcan't get away fr"
"You don't have to stay. I do! So I want to change it. Do you know that men like you, prominent men, do
quite a reasonable amount of harm by insisting that your native towns and native states are perfect? It's you
who encourage the denizens not to change. They quote you, and go on believing that they live in paradise,
and" She clenched her fist. "The incredible dullness of it!"
"Suppose you were right. Even so, don't you think you waste a lot of thundering on one poor scared little
town? Kind of mean!"
Main Street
Main Street 182
Page No 185
"I tell you it's dull. DULL!"
"The folks don't find it dull. These couples like the Haydocks have a high old time; dances and cards"
"They don't. They're bored. Almost every one here is. Vacuousness and bad manners and spiteful
gossipthat's what I hate."
"Those thingscourse they're here. So are they in Boston! And every place else! Why, the faults you find in
this town are simply human nature, and never will be changed."
"Perhaps. But in a Boston all the good Carols (I'll admit I have no faults) can find one another and play. But
here I'm alone, in a stale poolexcept as it's stirred by the great Mr. Bresnahan!"
"My Lord, to hear you tell it, a fellow 'd think that all the denizens, as you impolitely call 'em, are so
confoundedly unhappy that it's a wonder they don't all up and commit suicide. But they seem to struggle
along somehow!"
"They don't know what they miss. And anybody can endure anything. Look at men in mines and in prisons."
He drew up on the south shore of Lake Minniemashie. He glanced across the reeds reflected on the water, the
quiver of wavelets like crumpled tinfoil, the distant shores patched with dark woods, silvery oats and deep
yellow wheat. He patted her hand. "Sis Carol, you're a darling girl, but you're difficult. Know what I
think?"
"Yes."
"Humph. Maybe you do, but My humble (not too humble!) opinion is that you like to be different. You
like to think you're peculiar. Why, if you knew how many tens of thousands of women, especially in New
York, say just what you do, you'd lose all the fun of thinking you're a lone genius and you'd be on the
bandwagon whooping it up for Gopher Prairie and a good decent family life. There's always about a million
young women just out of college who want to teach their grandmothers how to suck eggs."
"How proud you are of that homely rustic metaphor! You use it at `banquets' and directors' meetings, and
boast of your climb from a humble homestead."
"Huh! You may have my number. I'm not telling. But look here: You're so prejudiced against Gopher Prairie
that you overshoot the mark; you antagonize those who might be inclined to agree with you in some
particulars but Great guns, the town can't be all wrong!"
"No, it isn't. But it could be. Let me tell you a fable. Imagine a cavewoman complaining to her mate. She
doesn't like one single thing; she hates the damp cave, the rats running over her bare legs, the stiff skin
garments, the eating of halfraw meat, her husband's bushy face, the constant battles, and the worship of the
spirits who will hoodoo her unless she gives the priests her best claw necklace. Her man protests, `But it can't
all be wrong!' and he thinks he has reduced her to absurdity. Now you assume that a world which produces a
Percy Bresnahan and a Velvet Motor Company must be civilized. It is? Aren't we only about halfway along
in barbarism? I suggest Mrs. Bogart as a test. And we'll continue in barbarism just as long as people as nearly
intelligent as you continue to defend things as they are because they are."
"You're a fair spieler, child. But, by golly, I'd like to see you try to design a new manifold, or run a factory
and keep a lot of your fellow reds from Czechslovenskimagyar godknowswheria on the job! You'd drop
your theories so darn quick! I'm not any defender of things as they are. Sure. They're rotten. Only I'm
Main Street
Main Street 183
Page No 186
sensible."
He preached his gospel: love of outdoors, Playing the Game, loyalty to friends. She had the neophyte's shock
of discovery that, outside of tracts, conservatives do not tremble and find no answer when an iconoclast turns
on them, but retort with agility and confusing statistics.
He was so much the man, the worker, the friend, that she liked him when she most tried to stand out against
him; he was so much the successful executive that she did not want him to despise her. His manner of
sneering at what he called "parlor socialists" (though the phrase was not overwhelmingly new) had a power
which made her wish to placate his company of wellfed, speedloving administrators. When he demanded,
"Would you like to associate with nothing but a lot of turkeynecked, hornspectacled nuts that have
adenoids and need a haircut, and that spend all their time kicking about `conditions' and never do a lick of
work?" she said, "No, but just the same" When he asserted, "Even if your cavewoman was right in
knocking the whole works, I bet some redblooded Regular Fellow, some real Heman, found her a nice dry
cave, and not any whining criticizing radical," she wriggled her head feebly, between a nod and a shake.
His large hands, sensual lips, easy voice supported his self confidence. He made her feel young and
softas Kennicott had once made her feel. She had nothing to say when he bent his powerful head and
experimented, "My dear, I'm sorry I'm going away from this town. You'd be a darling child to play with. You
ARE pretty! Some day in Boston I'll show you how we buy a lunch. Well, hang it, got to be starting back."
The only answer to his gospel of beef which she could find, when she was home, was a wail of "But just the
same"
She did not see him again before he departed for Washington.
His eyes remained. His glances at her lips and hair and shoulders had revealed to her that she was not a
wifeand mother alone, but a girl; that there still were men in the world, as there had been in college days.
That admiration led her to study Kennicott, to tear at the shroud of intimacy, to perceive the strangeness of
the most familiar.
CHAPTER XXIV
I
ALL that midsummer month Carol was sensitive to Kennicott. She recalled a hundred grotesqueries: her
comic dismay at his having chewed tobacco, the evening when she had tried to read poetry to him; matters
which had seemed to vanish with no trace or sequence. Always she repeated that he had been heroically
patient in his desire to join the army. She made much of her consoling affection for him in little things. She
liked the homeliness of his tinkering about the house; his strength and handiness as he tightened the hinges of
a shutter; his boyishness when he ran to her to be comforted because he had found rust in the barrel of his
pumpgun. But at the highest he was to her another Hugh, without the glamor of Hugh's unknown future.
There was, late in June, a day of heatlightning.
Because of the work imposed by the absence of the other doctors the Kennicotts had not moved to the lake
cottage but remained in town, dusty and irritable. In the afternoon, when she went to Oleson McGuire's
(formerly Dahl Oleson's), Carol was vexed by the assumption of the youthful clerk, recently come from the
farm, that he had to be neighborly and rude. He was no more brusquely familiar than a dozen other clerks of
the town, but her nerves were heat scorched.
Main Street
Main Street 184
Page No 187
When she asked for codfish, for supper, he grunted, "What d'you want that darned old dry stuff for?"
"I like it!"
"Punk! Guess the doc can afford something better than that. Try some of the new wienies we got in. Swell.
The Haydocks use 'em."
She exploded. "My dear young man, it is not your duty to instruct me in housekeeping, and it doesn't
particularly concern me what the Haydocks condescend to approve!"
He was hurt. He hastily wrapped up the leprous fragment of fish; he gaped as she trailed out. She lamented, "I
shouldn't have spoken so. He didn't mean anything. He doesn't know when he is being rude."
Her repentance was not proof against Uncle Whittier when she stopped in at his grocery for salt and a
package of safety matches. Uncle Whittier, in a shirt collarless and soaked with sweat in a brown streak down
his back, was whining at a clerk, "Come on now, get a hustle on and lug that pound cake up to Mis' Cass's.
Some folks in this town think a storekeeper ain't got nothing to do but chase out 'phone orders. . . . Hello,
Carrie. That dress you got on looks kind of low in the neck to me. May be decent and modest I suppose
I'm oldfashionedbut I never thought much of showing the whole town a woman's bust! Hee, hee, hee! . . .
. Afternoon, Mrs. Hicks. Sage? Just out of it. Lemme sell you some other spices. Heh?" Uncle Whittier was
nasally indignant "CERTAINLY! Got PLENTY other spices jus' good as sage for any purp'se whatever!
What's the matter withwell, with allspice?" When Mrs. Hicks had gone, he raged, "Some folks don't know
what they want!"
"Sweating sanctimonious bullymy husband's uncle!" thought Carol.
She crept into Dave Dyer's. Dave held up his arms with, "Don't shoot! I surrender!" She smiled, but it
occurred to her that for nearly five years Dave had kept up this game of pretending that she threatened his
life.
As she went dragging through the pricklyhot street she reflected that a citizen of Gopher Prairie does not
have jests he has a jest. Every cold morning for five winters Lyman Cass had remarked, "Fair to middlin'
chillyget worse before it gets better." Fifty times had Ezra Stowbody informed the public that Carol had
once asked, "Shall I indorse this check on the back?" Fifty times had Sam Clark called to her, "Where'd you
steal that hat?" Fifty times had the mention of Barney Cahoon, the town drayman, like a nickel in a slot
produced from Kennicott the apocryphal story of Barney's directing a minister, "Come down to the depot and
get your case of religious booksthey're leaking!"
She came home by the unvarying route. She knew every housefront, every streetcrossing, every billboard,
every tree, every dog. She knew every blackened bananaskin and empty cigarettebox in the gutters. She
knew every greeting. When Jim Howland stopped and gaped at her there was no possibility that he was about
to confide anything but his grudging, "Well, haryuh t'day?"
All her future life, this same redlabeled breadcrate in front of the bakery, this same thimbleshaped crack
in the sidewalk a quarter of a block beyond Stowbody's granite hitching post
She silently handed her purchases to the silent Oscarina. She sat on the porch, rocking, fanning, twitchy with
Hugh's whining.
Kennicott came home, grumbled, "What the devil is the kid yapping about?"
Main Street
Main Street 185
Page No 188
"I guess you can stand it ten minutes if I can stand it all day!"
He came to supper in his shirt sleeves, his vest partly open, revealing discolored suspenders.
"Why don't you put on your nice Palm Beach suit, and take off that hideous vest?" she complained.
"Too much trouble. Too hot to go upstairs."
She realized that for perhaps a year she had not definitely looked at her husband. She regarded his
tablemanners. He violently chased fragments of fish about his plate with a knife and licked the knife after
gobbling them. She was slightly sick. She asserted, "I'm ridiculous. What do these things matter! Don't be so
simple!" But she knew that to her they did matter, these solecisms and mixed tenses of the table.
She realized that they found little to say; that, incredibly, they were like the talkedout couples whom she had
pitied at restaurants.
Bresnahan would have spouted in a lively, exciting, unreliable manner. . . .
She realized that Kennicott's clothes were seldom pressed. His coat was wrinkled; his trousers would flap at
the knees when he arose. His shoes were unblacked, and they were of an elderly shapelessness. He refused to
wear soft hats; cleaved to a hard derby, as a symbol of virility and prosperity; and sometimes he forgot to take
it off in the house. She peeped at his cuffs. They were frayed in prickles of starched linen. She had turned
them once; she clipped them every week; but when she had begged him to throw the shirt away, last Sunday
morning at the crisis of the weekly bath, he had uneasily protested, "Oh, it'll wear quite a while yet."
He was shaved (by himself or more socially by Del Snafflin) only three times a week. This morning had not
been one of the three times.
Yet he was vain of his new turndown collars and sleek ties; he often spoke of the "sloppy dressing" of Dr.
McGanum; and he laughed at old men who wore detachable cuffs or Gladstone collars.
Carol did not care much for the creamed codfish that evening.
She noted that his nails were jagged and illshaped from his habit of cutting them with a pocketknife and
despising a nailfile as effeminate and urban. That they were invariably clean, that his were the scoured
fingers of the surgeon, made his stubborn untidiness the more jarring. They were wise hands, kind hands, but
they were not the hands of love.
She remembered him in the days of courtship. He had tried to please her, then, had touched her by sheepishly
wearing a colored band on his straw hat. Was it possible that those days of fumbling for each other were gone
so completely? He had read books, to impress her; had said (she recalled it ironically) that she was to point
out his every fault; had insisted once, as they sat in the secret place beneath the walls of Fort Snelling
She shut the door on her thoughts. That was sacred ground. But it WAS a shame that
She nervously pushed away her cake and stewed apricots.
After supper, when they had been driven in from the porch by mosquitos, when Kennicott had for the
twohundredth time in five years commented, "We must have a new screen on the porchlets all the bugs
in," they sat reading, and she noted, and detested herself for noting, and noted again his habitual
awkwardness. He slumped down in one chair, his legs up on another, and he explored the recesses of his left
Main Street
Main Street 186
Page No 189
ear with the end of his little fingershe could hear the faint smackhe kept it uphe kept it up
He blurted, "Oh. Forgot tell you. Some of the fellows coming in to play poker this evening. Suppose we
could have some crackers and cheese and beer?"
She nodded.
"He might have mentioned it before. Oh well, it's his house."
The pokerparty straggled in: Sam Clark, Jack Elder, Dave Dyer, Jim Howland. To her they mechanically
said, " 'Devenin'," but to Kennicott, in a heroic male manner, "Well, well, shall we start playing? Got a hunch
I'm going to lick somebody real bad." No one suggested that she join them. She told herself that it was her
own fault, because she was not more friendly; but she remembered that they never asked Mrs. Sam Clark to
play.
Bresnahan would have asked her.
She sat in the livingroom, glancing across the hall at the men as they humped over the dining table.
They were in shirt sleeves; smoking, chewing, spitting incessantly; lowering their voices for a moment so that
she did not hear what they said and afterward giggling hoarsely; using over and over the canonical phrases:
"Three to dole," "I raise you a finif," "Come on now, ante up; what do you think this is, a pink tea?" The
cigarsmoke was acrid and pervasive. The firmness with which the men mouthed their cigars made the lower
part of their faces expressionless, heavy, unappealing. They were like politicians cynically dividing
appointments.
How could they understand her world?
Did that faint and delicate world exist? Was she a fool? She doubted her world, doubted herself, and was sick
in the acid, smokestained air.
She slipped back into brooding upon the habituality of the house.
Kennicott was as fixed in routine as an isolated old man. At first he had amorously deceived himself into
liking her experiments with foodthe one medium in which she could express imaginationbut now he
wanted only his round of favorite dishes: steak, roast beef, boiled pig'sfeet, oatmeal, baked apples. Because
at some more flexible period he had advanced from oranges to grapefruit he considered himself an epicure.
During their first autumn she had smiled over his affection for his huntingcoat, but now that the leather had
come unstitched in dribbles of pale yellow thread, and tatters of canvas, smeared with dirt of the fields and
grease from gun cleaning, hung in a border of rags, she hated the thing.
Wasn't her whole life like that huntingcoat?
She knew every nick and brown spot on each piece of the set of china purchased by Kennicott's mother in
1895discreet china with a pattern of washedout forgetmenots, rimmed with blurred gold: the
gravyboat, in a saucer which did not match, the solemn and evangelical covered vegetabledishes, the two
platters.
Twenty times had Kennicott sighed over the fact that Bea had broken the other platterthe mediumsized
one.
Main Street
Main Street 187
Page No 190
The kitchen.
Damp black iron sink, damp whiteyyellow drainboard with shreds of discolored wood which from long
scrubbing were as soft as cotton thread, warped table, alarm clock, stove bravely blackened by Oscarina but
an abomination in its loose doors and broken drafts and oven that never would keep an even heat.
Carol had done her best by the kitchen: painted it white, put up curtains, replaced a sixyearold calendar by
a color print. She had hoped for tiling, and a kerosene range for summer cooking, but Kennicott always
postponed these expenses.
She was better acquainted with the utensils in the kitchen than with Vida Sherwin or Guy Pollock. The
canopener, whose soft gray metal handle was twisted from some ancient effort to pry open a window, was
more pertinent to her than all the cathedrals in Europe; and more significant than the future of Asia was the
neversettled weekly question as to whether the small kitchen knife with the unpainted handle or the
secondbest buckhorn carvingknife was better for cutting up cold chicken for Sunday supper.
II
She was ignored by the males till midnight. Her husband called, "Suppose we could have some eats, Carrie?"
As she passed through the diningroom the men smiled on her, belly smiles. None of them noticed her
while she was serving the crackers and cheese and sardines and beer. They were determining the exact
psychology of Dave Dyer in standing pat, two hours before.
When they were gone she said to Kennicott, "Your friends have the manners of a barroom. They expect me to
wait on them like a servant. They're not so much interested in me as they would be in a waiter, because they
don't have to tip me. Unfortunately! Well, good night."
So rarely did she nag in this petty, hotweather fashion that he was astonished rather than angry. "Hey! Wait!
What's the idea? I must say I don't get you. The boys Barroom? Why, Perce Bresnahan was saying there
isn't a finer bunch of royal good fellows anywhere than just the crowd that were here tonight!"
They stood in the lower hall. He was too shocked to go on with his duties of locking the front door and
winding his watch and the clock.
"Bresnahan! I'm sick of him!" She meant nothing in particular.
"Why, Carrie, he's one of the biggest men in the country! Boston just eats out of his hand!"
"I wonder if it does? How do we know but that in Boston, among wellbred people, he may be regarded as an
absolute lout? The way he calls women `Sister,' and the way"
"Now look here! That'll do! Of course I know you don't mean ityou're simply hot and tired, and trying to
work off your peeve on me. But just the same, I won't stand your jumping on Perce. You It's just like
your attitude toward the warso darn afraid that America will become militaristic"
"But you are the pure patriot!"
"By God, I am!"
"Yes, I heard you talking to Sam Clark tonight about ways of avoiding the income tax!"
Main Street
Main Street 188
Page No 191
He had recovered enough to lock the door; he clumped upstairs ahead of her, growling, "You don't know
what you're talking about. I'm perfectly willing to pay my full taxfact, I'm in favor of the income
taxeven though I do think it's a penalty on frugality and enterprisefact, it's an unjust, darnfool tax. But
just the same, I'll pay it. Only, I'm not idiot enough to pay more than the government makes me pay, and Sam
and I were just figuring out whether all automobile expenses oughn't to be exemptions. I'll take a lot off you,
Carrie, but I don't propose for one second to stand your saying I'm not patriotic. You know mighty well and
good that I've tried to get away and join the army. And at the beginning of the whole fracas I saidI've said
right alongthat we ought to have entered the war the minute Germany invaded Belgium. You don't get me
at all. You can't appreciate a man's work. You're abnormal. You've fussed so much with these fool novels and
books and all this highbrow junk You like to argue!"
It ended, a quarter of an hour later, in his calling her a "neurotic" before he turned away and pretended to
sleep.
For the first time they had failed to make peace.
"There are two races of people, only two, and they live side by side. His calls mine `neurotic'; mine calls his
`stupid.' We'll never understand each other, never; and it's madness for us to debateto lie together in a hot
bed in a creepy roomenemies, yoked."
III
It clarified in her the longing for a place of her own.
"While it's so hot, I think I'll sleep in the spare room," she said next day.
"Not a bad idea." He was cheerful and kindly.
The room was filled with a lumbering double bed and a cheap pine bureau. She stored the bed in the attic;
replaced it by a cot which, with a denim cover, made a couch by day; put in a dressingtable, a rocker
transformed by a cretonne cover; had Miles Bjornstam build bookshelves.
Kennicott slowly understood that she meant to keep up her seclusion. In his queries, "Changing the whole
room?" "Putting your books in there?" she caught his dismay. But it was so easy, once her door was closed,
to shut out his worry. That hurt herthe ease of forgetting him.
Aunt Bessie Smail sleuthed out this anarchy. She yammered, "Why, Carrie, you ain't going to sleep all alone
by yourself? I don't believe in that. Married folks should have the same room, of course! Don't go getting
silly notions. No telling what a thing like that might lead to. Suppose I up and told your Uncle Whit that I
wanted a room of my own!"
Carol spoke of recipes for cornpudding.
But from Mrs. Dr. Westlake she drew encouragement. She had made an afternoon call on Mrs. Westlake. She
was for the first time invited upstairs, and found the suave old woman sewing in a white and mahogany
room with a small bed.
"Oh, do you have your own royal apartments, and the doctor his?" Carol hinted.
"Indeed I do! The doctor says it's bad enough to have to stand my temper at meals. Do" Mrs. Westlake
looked at her sharply. "Why, don't you do the same thing?"
Main Street
Main Street 189
Page No 192
"I've been thinking about it." Carol laughed in an embarrassed way. "Then you wouldn't regard me as a
complete hussy if I wanted to be by myself now and then?"
"Why, child, every woman ought to get off by herself and turn over her thoughtsabout children, and God,
and how bad her complexion is, and the way men don't really understand her, and how much work she finds
to do in the house, and how much patience it takes to endure some things in a man's love."
"Yes!" Carol said it in a gasp, her hands twisted together. She wanted to confess not only her hatred for the
Aunt Bessies but her covert irritation toward those she best loved: her alienation from Kennicott, her
disappointment in Guy Pollock, her uneasiness in the presence of Vida. She had enough selfcontrol to
confine herself to, "Yes. Men! The dear blundering souls, we do have to get off and laugh at them."
"Of course we do. Not that you have to laugh at Dr. Kennicott so much, but MY man, heavens, now there's a
rare old bird! Reading storybooks when he ought to be tending to business! `Marcus Westlake,' I say to him,
`you're a romantic old fool.' And does he get angry? He does not! He chuckles and says, `Yes, my beloved,
folks do say that married people grow to resemble each other!' Drat him!" Mrs. Westlake laughed
comfortably.
After such a disclosure what could Carol do but return the courtesy by remarking that as for Kennicott, he
wasn't romantic enoughthe darling. Before she left she had babbled to Mrs. Westlake her dislike for Aunt
Bessie, the fact that Kennicott's income was now more than five thousand a year, her view of the reason why
Vida had married Raymie (which included some thoroughly insincere praise of Raymie's "kind heart"), her
opinion of the libraryboard, just what Kennicott had said about Mrs. Carthal's diabetes, and what Kennicott
thought of the several surgeons in the Cities.
She went home soothed by confession, inspirited by finding a new friend.
IV
The tragicomedy of the "domestic situation."
Oscarina went back home to help on the farm, and Carol had a succession of maids, with gaps between. The
lack of servants was becoming one of the most cramping problems of the prairie town. Increasingly the
farmers' daughters rebelled against village dullness, and against the unchanged attitude of the Juanitas toward
"hired girls." They went off to city kitchens, or to city shops and factories, that they might be free and even
human after hours.
The Jolly Seventeen were delighted at Carol's desertion by the loyal Oscarina. They reminded her that she
had said, "I don't have any trouble with maids; see how Oscarina stays on."
Between incumbencies of Finn maids from the North Woods, Germans from the prairies, occasional Swedes
and Norwegians and Icelanders, Carol did her own workand endured Aunt Bessie's skittering in to tell her
how to dampen a broom for fluffy dust, how to sugar doughnuts, how to stuff a goose. Carol was deft, and
won shy praise from Kennicott, but as her shoulder blades began to sting, she wondered how many millions
of women had lied to themselves during the death rimmed years through which they had pretended to enjoy
the puerile methods persisting in housework.
She doubted the convenience and, as a natural sequent, the sanctity of the monogamous and separate home
which she had regarded as the basis of all decent life.
Main Street
Main Street 190
Page No 193
She considered her doubts vicious. She refused to remember how many of the women of the Jolly Seventeen
nagged their husbands and were nagged by them.
She energetically did not whine to Kennicott. But her eyes ached; she was not the girl in breeches and a
flannel shirt who had cooked over a campfire in the Colorado mountains five years ago. Her ambition was
to get to bed at nine; her strongest emotion was resentment over rising at halfpast six to care for Hugh. The
back of her neck ached as she got out of bed. She was cynical about the joys of a simple laborious life. She
understood why workmen and workmen's wives are not grateful to their kind employers.
At midmorning, when she was momentarily free from the ache in her neck and back, she was glad of the
reality of work. The hours were living and nimble. But she had no desire to read the eloquent little newspaper
essays in praise of labor which are daily written by the whitebrowed journalistic prophets. She felt
independent and (though she hid it) a bit surly.
In cleaning the house she pondered upon the maid'sroom. It was a slantroofed, smallwindowed hole
above the kitchen, oppressive in summer, frigid in winter. She saw that while she had been considering
herself an unusually good mistress, she had been permitting her friends Bea and Oscarina to live in a sty. She
complained to Kennicott. "What's the matter with it?" he growled, as they stood on the perilous stairs dodging
up from the kitchen. She commented upon the sloping roof of unplastered boards stained in brown rings by
the rain, the uneven floor, the cot and its tumbled discouraged looking quilts, the broken rocker, the
distorting mirror.
"Maybe it ain't any Hotel Radisson parlor, but still, it's so much better than anything these hired girls are
accustomed to at home that they think it's fine. Seems foolish to spend money when they wouldn't appreciate
it."
But that night he drawled, with the casualness of a man who wishes to be surprising and delightful, "Carrie,
don't know but what we might begin to think about building a new house, one of these days. How'd you like
that?"
"Wwhy"
"I'm getting to the point now where I feel we can afford oneand a corker! I'll show this burg something like
a real house! We'll put one over on Sam and Harry! Make folks sit up an' take notice!"
"Yes," she said.
He did not go on.
Daily he returned to the subject of the new house, but as to time and mode he was indefinite. At first she
believed. She babbled of a low stone house with lattice windows and tulipbeds, of colonial brick, of a white
frame cottage with green shutters and dormer windows. To her enthusiasms he answered, "Well, yees,
might be worth thinking about. Remember where I put my pipe?" When she pressed him he fidgeted, "I don't
know; seems to me those kind of houses you speak of have been overdone."
It proved that what he wanted was a house exactly like Sam Clark's, which was exactly like every third new
house in every town in the country: a square, yellow stolidity with im maculate clapboards, a broad
screened porch, tidy grassplots, and concrete walks; a house resembling the mind of a merchant who votes
the party ticket straight and goes to church once a month and owns a good car.
Main Street
Main Street 191
Page No 194
He admitted, "Well, yes, maybe it isn't so darn artistic but Matter of fact, though, I don't want a place
just like Sam's. Maybe I would cut off that fool tower he's got, and I think probably it would look better
painted a nice cream color. That yellow on Sam's house is too kind of flashy. Then there's another kind of
house that's mighty nice and substantiallooking, with shingles, in a nice brown stain, instead of
clapboardsseen some in Minneapolis. You're way off your base when you say I only like one kind of
house!"
Uncle Whittier and Aunt Bessie came in one evening when Carol was sleepily advocating a rosegarden
cottage.
"You've had a lot of experience with housekeeping, aunty, and don't you think," Kennicott appealed, "that it
would be sensible to have a nice square house, and pay more attention to getting a crackajack furnace than to
all this architecture and doodads?"
Aunt Bessie worked her lips as though they were an elastic band. "Why of course! I know how it is with
young folks like you, Carrie; you want towers and baywindows and pianos and heaven knows what all, but
the thing to get is closets and a good furnace and a handy place to hang out the washing, and the rest don't
matter."
Uncle Whittier dribbled a little, put his face near to Carol's, and sputtered, "Course it don't! What d'you care
what folks think about the outside of your house? It's the inside you're living in. None of my business, but I
must say you young folks that'd rather have cakes than potatoes get me riled."
She reached her room before she became savage. Below, dreadfully near, she could hear the broomswish of
Aunt Bessie's voice, and the moppounding of Uncle Whittier's grumble. She had a reasonless dread that
they would intrude on her, then a fear that she would yield to Gopher Prairie's conception of duty toward an
Aunt Bessie and go downstairs to be "nice." She felt the demand for standardized behavior coming in waves
from all the citizens who sat in their sittingrooms watching her with respectable eyes, waiting, demanding,
unyielding. She snarled, "Oh, all right, I'll go!" She powdered her nose, straightened her collar, and coldly
marched downstairs. The three elders ignored her. They had advanced from the new house to agreeable
general fussing. Aunt Bessie was saying, in a tone like the munching of dry toast:
"I do think Mr. Stowbody ought to have had the rainpipe fixed at our store right away. I went to see him on
Tuesday morning before ten, no, it was couple minutes after ten, but anyway, it was long before noonI
know because I went right from the bank to the meat market to get some steakmy! I think it's outrageous,
the prices Oleson McGuire charge for their meat, and it isn't as if they gave you a good cut either but just any
old thing, and I had time to get it, and I stopped in at Mrs. Bogart's to ask about her rheumatism"
Carol was watching Uncle Whittier. She knew from his taut expression that he was not listening to Aunt
Bessie but herding his own thoughts, and that he would interrupt her bluntly. He did:
"Will, where c'n I get an extra pair of pants for this coat and vest? D' want to pay too much."
"Well, guess Nat Hicks could make you up a pair. But if I were you, I'd drop into Ike Rifkin'shis prices are
lower than the Bon Ton's."
"Humph. Got the new stove in your office yet?"
"No, been looking at some at Sam Clark's but"
Main Street
Main Street 192
Page No 195
"Well, y' ought get 't in. Don't do to put off getting a stove all summer, and then have it come cold on you in
the fall."
Carol smiled upon them ingratiatingly. "Do you dears mind if I slip up to bed? I'm rather tiredcleaned the
upstairs today."
She retreated. She was certain that they were discussing her, and foully forgiving her. She lay awake till she
heard the distant creak of a bed which indicated that Kennicott had retired. Then she felt safe.
It was Kennicott who brought up the matter of the Smails at breakfast. With no visible connection he said,
"Uncle Whit is kind of clumsy, but just the same, he's a pretty wise old coot. He's certainly making good with
the store."
Carol smiled, and Kennicott was pleased that she had come to her senses. "As Whit says, after all the first
thing is to have the inside of a house right, and darn the people on the outside looking in!"
It seemed settled that the house was to be a sound example of the Sam Clark school.
Kennicott made much of erecting it entirely for her and the baby. He spoke of closets for her frocks, and "a
comfy sewing room." But when he drew on a leaf from an old account book (he was a papersaver and a
stringpicker) the plans for the garage, he gave much more attention to a cement floor and a workbench and
a gasolinetank than he had to sewing rooms.
She sat back and was afraid.
In the present rookery there were odd thingsa step up from the hall to the diningroom, a picturesqueness
in the shed and bedraggled lilac bush. But the new place would be smooth, standardized, fixed. It was
probable, now that Kennicott was past forty, and settled, that this would be the last venture he would ever
make in building. So long as she stayed in this ark, she would always have a possibility of change, but once
she was in the new house, there she would sit for all the rest of her lifethere she would die. Desperately she
wanted to put it off, against the chance of miracles. While Kennicott was chattering about a patent
swingdoor for the garage she saw the swingdoors of a prison.
She never voluntarily returned to the project. Aggrieved, Kennicott stopped drawing plans, and in ten days
the new house was forgotten.
V
Every year since their marriage Carol had longed for a trip through the East. Every year Kennicott had talked
of attending the American Medical Association convention, "and then afterwards we could do the East up
brown. I know New York clean throughspent pretty near a week therebut I would like to see New
England and all these historic places and have some seafood." He talked of it from February to May, and in
May he invariably decided that coming confinement cases or landdeals would prevent his "getting away
from homebase for very long THIS yearand no sense going till we can do it right."
The weariness of dishwashing had increased her desire to go. She pictured herself looking at Emerson's
manse, bathing in a surf of jade and ivory, wearing a trottoir and a summer fur, meeting an aristocratic
Stranger. In the spring Kennicott had pathetically volunteered, "S'pose you'd like to get in a good long tour
this summer, but with Gould and Mac away and so many patients depending on me, don't see how I can make
it. By golly, I feel like a tightwad though, not taking you." Through all this restless July after she had tasted
Bresnahan's disturbing flavor of travel and gaiety, she wanted to go, but she said nothing. They spoke of and
Main Street
Main Street 193
Page No 196
postponed a trip to the Twin Cities. When she suggested, as though it were a tremendous joke, "I think baby
and I might up and leave you, and run off to Cape Cod by ourselves!" his only reaction was "Golly, don't
know but what you may almost have to do that, if we don't get in a trip next year."
Toward the end of July he proposed, "Say, the Beavers are holding a convention in Joralemon, street fair and
everything. We might go down tomorrow. And I'd like to see Dr. Calibree about some business. Put in the
whole day. Might help some to make up for our trip. Fine fellow, Dr. Calibree."
Joralemon was a prairie town of the size of Gopher Prairie.
Their motor was out of order, and there was no passenger train at an early hour. They went down by
freighttrain, after the weighty and conversational business of leaving Hugh with Aunt Bessie. Carol was
exultant over this irregular jaunting. It was the first unusual thing, except the glance of Bresnahan, that had
happened since the weaning of Hugh. They rode in the caboose, the small red cupolatopped car jerked along
at the end of the train. It was a roving shanty, the cabin of a land schooner, with black oilcloth seats along the
side, and for desk, a pine board to be let down on hinges. Kennicott played sevenup with the conductor and
two brakemen. Carol liked the blue silk kerchiefs about the brakemen's throats; she liked their welcome to
her, and their air of friendly independence. Since there were no sweating passengers crammed in beside her,
she reveled in the train's slowness. She was part of these lakes and tawny wheatfields. She liked the smell of
hot earth and clean grease; and the leisurely chuga chug, chugachug of the trucks was a song of
contentment in the sun.
She pretended that she was going to the Rockies. When they reached Joralemon she was radiant with
holidaymaking.
Her eagerness began to lessen the moment they stopped at a red frame station exactly like the one they had
just left at Gopher Prairie, and Kennicott yawned, "Right on time. Just in time for dinner at the Calibrees'. I
'phoned the doctor from G. P. that we'd be here. `We'll catch the freight that gets in before twelve,' I told him.
He said he'd meet us at the depot and take us right up to the house for dinner. Calibree is a good man, and
you'll find his wife is a mighty brainy little woman, bright as a dollar. By golly, there he is."
Dr. Calibree was a squat, cleanshaven, conscientiouslooking man of forty. He was curiously like his own
brownpainted motor car, with eyeglasses for windshield. "Want you to meet my wife, doctorCarrie,
make you 'quainted with Dr. Calibree," said Kennicott. Calibree bowed quietly and shook her hand, but
before he had finished shaking it he was concentrating upon Kennicott with, "Nice to see you, doctor. Say,
don't let me forget to ask you about what you did in that exopthalmic goiter casethat Bohemian woman at
Wahkeenyan."
The two men, on the front seat of the car, chanted goiters and ignored her. She did not know it. She was
trying to feed her illusion of adventure by staring at unfamiliar houses. . . drab cottages, artificial stone
bungalows, square painty stolidities with immaculate clapboards and broad screened porches and tidy
grassplots.
Calibree handed her over to his wife, a thick woman who called her "dearie," and asked if she was hot and,
visibly searching for conversation, produced, "Let's see, you and the doctor have a Little One, haven't you?"
At dinner Mrs. Calibree served the corned beef and cabbage and looked steamy, looked like the steamy
leaves of cabbage. The men were oblivious of their wives as they gave the social passwords of Main Street,
the orthodox opinions on weather, crops, and motor cars, then flung away restraint and gyrated in the
debauch of shoptalk. Stroking his chin, drawling in the ecstasy of being erudite, Kennicott inquired, "Say,
doctor, what success have you had with thyroid for treatment of pains in the legs before childbirth?"
Main Street
Main Street 194
Page No 197
Carol did not resent their assumption that she was too ignorant to be admitted to masculine mysteries. She
was used to it. But the cabbage and Mrs. Calibree's monotonous "I don't know what we're coming to with all
this difficulty getting hired girls" were gumming her eyes with drowsiness. She sought to clear them by
appealing to Calibree, in a manner of exag gerated liveliness, "Doctor, have the medical societies in
Minnesota ever advocated legislation for help to nursing mothers?"
Calibree slowly revolved toward her. "UhI've never uhnever looked into it. I don't believe much in
getting mixed up in politics." He turned squarely from her and, peering earnestly at Kennicott, resumed,
"Doctor, what's been your experience with unilateral pyelonephritis? Buckburn of Baltimore advocates
decapsulation and nephrotomy, but seems to me"
Not till after two did they rise. In the lee of the stonily mature trio Carol proceeded to the street fair which
added mundane gaiety to the annual rites of the United and Fraternal Order of Beavers. Beavers, human
Beavers, were everywhere: thirtysecond degree Beavers in gray sack suits and decent derbies, more flippant
Beavers in crash summer coats and straw hats, rustic Beavers in shirt sleeves and frayed suspenders; but
whatever his castesymbols, every Beaver was distinguished by an enormous shrimpcolored ribbon lettered
in silver, "Sir Knight and Brother, U. F. O. B., Annual State Convention." On the motherly shirtwaist of each
of their wives was a badge "Sir Knight's Lady." The Duluth delegation had brought their famous Beaver
amateur band, in Zouave costumes of green velvet jacket, blue trousers, and scarlet fez. The strange thing was
that beneath their scarlet pride the Zouaves' faces remained those of American businessmen, pink, smooth,
eye glassed; and as they stood playing in a circle, at the corner of Main Street and Second, as they tootled
on fifes or with swelling cheeks blew into cornets, their eyes remained as owlish as though they were sitting
at desks under the sign "This Is My Busy Day."
Carol had supposed that the Beavers were average citizens organized for the purposes of getting cheap
lifeinsurance and playing poker at the lodgerooms every second Wednesday, but she saw a large poster
which proclaimed:
BEAVERS U. F. O. B.
The greatest influence for good citizenship in the country. The jolliest aggregation of redblooded,
openhanded, hustleemup good fellows in the world. Joralemon welcomes you to her hospitable city.
Kennicott read the poster and to Calibree admired, "Strong lodge, the Beavers. Never joined. Don't know but
what I will,"
Calibree adumbrated, "They're a good bunch. Good strong lodge. See that fellow there that's playing the snare
drum? He's the smartest wholesale grocer in Duluth, they say. Guess it would be worth joining. Oh say, are
you doing much insurance examining?"
They went on to the street fair.
Lining one block of Main Street were the "attractions" two hotdog stands, a lemonade and popcorn
stand, a merry goround, and booths in which balls might be thrown at rag dolls, if one wished to throw
balls at rag dolls. The dignified delegates were shy of the booths, but country boys with brickred necks and
paleblue ties and brightyellow shoes, who had brought sweethearts into town in somewhat dusty and listed
Fords, were wolfing sandwiches, drinking strawberry pop out of bottles, and riding the revolving crimson and
gold horses. They shrieked and giggled; peanutroasters whistled; the merrygo round pounded out
monotonous music; the barkers bawled, "Here's your chancehere's your chancecome on here, boy
come on heregive that girl a good timegive her a swell timehere's your chance to win a genuwine
gold watch for five cents, half a dime, the twentieth part of a dollah!" The prairie sun jabbed the unshaded
Main Street
Main Street 195
Page No 198
street with shafts that were like poisonous thorns the tinny cornices above the brick stores were glaring; the
dull breeze scattered dust on sweaty Beavers who crawled along in tight scorching new shoes, up two blocks
and back, up two blocks and back, wondering what to do next, working at having a good time.
Carol's head ached as she trailed behind the unsmiling Calibrees along the block of booths. She chirruped at
Kennicott, "Let's be wild! Let's ride on the merrygoround and grab a gold ring!"
Kennicott considered it, and mumbled to Calibree, "Think you folks would like to stop and try a ride on the
merrygoround?"
Calibree considered it, and mumbled to his wife, "Think you'd like to stop and try a ride on the
merrygoround?"
Mrs. Calibree smiled in a washedout manner, and sighed, "Oh no, I don't believe I care to much, but you
folks go ahead and try it."
Calibree stated to Kennicott, "No, I don't believe we care to a whole lot, but you folks go ahead and try it."
Kennicott summarized the whole case against wildness: "Let's try it some other time, Carrie."
She gave it up. She looked at the town. She saw that in adventuring from Main Street, Gopher Prairie, to
Main Street, Joralemon, she had not stirred. There were the same two story brick groceries with lodgesigns
above the awnings; the same onestory wooden millinery shop; the same firebrick garages; the same prairie
at the open end of the wide street; the same people wondering whether the levity of eating a hot dog
sandwich would break their taboos.
They reached Gopher Prairie at nine in the evening.
"You look kind of hot," said Kennicott.
"Yes."
"Joralemon is an enterprising town, don't you think so?" She broke. "No! I think it's an ashheap."
"Why, Carrie!"
He worried over it for a week. While he ground his plate with his knife as he energetically pursued fragments
of bacon, he peeped at her.
CHAPTER XXV
"CARRIE'S all right. She's finicky, but she'll get over it. But I wish she'd hurry up about it! What she can't
understand is that a fellow practising medicine in a small town like this has got to cut out the highbrow stuff,
and not spend all his time going to concerts and shining his shoes. (Not but what he might be just as good at
all these intellectual and art things as some other folks, if he had the time for it!)" Dr. Will Kennicott was
brooding in his office, during a free moment toward the end of the summer afternoon. He hunched down in
his tilted deskchair, undid a button of his shirt, glanced at the state news in the back of the Journal of the
American Medical Association, dropped the magazine, leaned back with his right thumb hooked in the
armhole of his vest and his left thumb stroking the back of his hair.
Main Street
Main Street 196
Page No 199
"By golly, she's taking an awful big chance, though. You'd expect her to learn by and by that I won't be a
parlor lizard. She says we try to `make her over.' Well, she's always trying to make me over, from a perfectly
good M. D. into a damn poet with a socialist necktie! She'd have a fit if she knew how many women would
be willing to cuddle up to Friend Will and comfort him, if he'd give 'em the chance! There's still a few dames
that think the old man isn't so darn unattractive! I'm glad I've ducked all that womangame since I've been
married but Be switched if sometimes I don't feel tempted to shine up to some girl that has sense
enough to take life as it is; some frau that doesn't want to talk Longfellow all the time, but just hold my hand
and say, `You look all in, honey. Take it easy, and don't try to talk.'
"Carrie thinks she's such a whale at analyzing folks. Giving the town the onceover. Telling us where we get
off. Why, she'd simply turn up her toes and croak if she found out how much she doesn't know about the high
old times a wise guy could have in this burg on the Q.T., if he wasn't faithful to his wife. But I am. At that, no
matter what faults she's got, there's nobody here, no, nor in Minn'aplus either, that's as nicelooking and
square and bright as Carrie. She ought to of been an artist or a writer or one of those things. But once she took
a shot at living here, she ought to stick by it. Pretty Lord yes. But cold. She simply doesn't know what
passion is. She simply hasn't got an Idea how hard it is for a fullblooded man to go on pretending to be
satisfied with just being endured. It gets awful tiresome, having to feel like a criminal just because I'm
normal. She's getting so she doesn't even care for my kissing her. Well
"I guess I can weather it, same as I did earning my way through school and getting started in practise. But I
wonder how long I can stand being an outsider in my own home?"
He sat up at the entrance of Mrs. Dave Dyer. She slumped into a chair and gasped with the heat. He chuckled,
"Well, well, Maud, this is fine. Where's the subscriptionlist? What cause do I get robbed for, this trip?"
"I haven't any subscriptionlist, Will. I want to see you professionally."
"And you a Christian Scientist? Have you given that up? What next? New Thought or Spiritualism?"
"No, I have not given it up!"
"Strikes me it's kind of a knock on the sisterhood, your coming to see a doctor!"
"No, it isn't. It's just that my faith isn't strong enough yet. So there now! And besides, you ARE kind of
consoling, Will. I mean as a man, not just as a doctor. You're so strong and placid."
He sat on the edge of his desk, coatless, his vest swinging open with the thick gold line of his watchchain
across the gap, his hands in his trousers pockets, his big arms bent and easy. As she purred he cocked an
interested eye. Maud Dyer was neurotic, religiocentric, faded; her emotions were moist, and her figure was
unsystematicsplendid thighs and arms, with thick ankles, and a body that was bulgy in the wrong places.
But her milky skin was delicious, her eyes were alive, her chestnut hair shone, and there was a tender slope
from her ears to the shadowy place below her jaw.
With unusual solicitude he uttered his stock phrase, "Well, what seems to be the matter, Maud?"
"I've got such a backache all the time. I'm afraid the organic trouble that you treated me for is coming back."
"Any definite signs of it?"
"Nno, but I think you'd better examine me."
Main Street
Main Street 197
Page No 200
"Nope. Don't believe it's necessary, Maud. To be honest, between old friends, I think your troubles are mostly
imaginary. I can't really advise you to have an examination."
She flushed, looked out of the window. He was conscious that his voice was not impersonal and even.
She turned quickly. "Will, you always say my troubles are imaginary. Why can't you be scientific? I've been
reading an article about these new nervespecialists, and they claim that lots of `imaginary' ailments, yes, and
lots of real pain, too, are what they call psychoses, and they order a change in a woman's way of living so she
can get on a higher plane"
"Wait! Wait! Whoaup! Wait now! Don't mix up your Christian Science and your psychology! They're two
entirely different fads! You'll be mixing in socialism next! You're as bad as Carrie, with your `psychoses.'
Why, Good Lord, Maud, I could talk about neuroses and psychoses and inhibitions and repressions and
complexes just as well as any damn specialist, if I got paid for it, if I was in the city and had the nerve to
charge the fees that those fellows do. If a specialist stung you for a hundreddollar consultationfee and told
you to go to New York to duck Dave's nagging, you'd do it, to save the hundred dollars! But you know
meI'm your neighboryou see me mowing the lawnyou figure I'm just a plug general practitioner. If I
said, `Go to New York,' Dave and you would laugh your heads off and say, `Look at the airs Will is putting
on. What does he think he is?'
"As a matter of fact, you're right. You have a perfectly welldeveloped case of repression of sex instinct, and
it raises the old Ned with your body. What you need is to get away from Dave and travel, yes, and go to every
doggone kind of New Thought and Bahai and Swami and Hooptedoodle meeting you can find. I know it,
well 's you do. But how can I advise it? Dave would be up here taking my hide off. I'm willing to be family
physician and priest and lawyer and plumber and wetnurse, but I draw the line at making Dave loosen up on
money. Too hard a job in weather like this! So, savvy, my dear? Believe it will rain if this heat keeps"
"But, Will, he'd never give it to me on my sayso. He'd never let me go away. You know how Dave is: so
jolly and liberal in society, and oh, just LOVES to match quarters, and such a perfect sport if he loses! But at
home he pinches a nickel till the buffalo drips blood. I have to nag him for every single dollar."
"Sure, I know, but it's your fight, honey. Keep after him. He'd simply resent my butting in."
He crossed over and patted her shoulder. Outside the window, beyond the flyscreen that was opaque with
dust and cottonwood lint, Main Street was hushed except for the impatient throb of a standing motor car. She
took his firm hand, pressed his knuckles against her cheek.
"O Will, Dave is so mean and little and noisythe shrimp! You're so calm. When he's cutting up at parties I
see you standing back and watching himthe way a mastiff watches a terrier."
He fought for professional dignity with, "Dave 's not a bad fellow."
Lingeringly she released his hand. "Will, drop round by the house this evening and scold me. Make me be
good and sensible. And I'm so lonely."
"If I did, Dave would be there, and we'd have to play cards. It's his evening off from the store."
"No. The clerk just got called to Corinthmother sick. Dave will be in the store till midnight. Oh, come on
over. There's some lovely beer on the ice, and we can sit and talk and be all cool and lazy. That wouldn't be
wrong of us, WOULD it!"
Main Street
Main Street 198
Page No 201
"No, no, course it wouldn't be wrong. But still, oughtn't to" He saw Carol, slim black and ivory, cool,
scornful of intrigue.
"All right. But I'll be so lonely."
Her throat seemed young, above her loose blouse of muslin and machinelace.
"Tell you, Maud: I'll drop in just for a minute, if I happen to be called down that way."
"If you'd like," demurely. "O Will, I just want comfort. I know you're all married, and my, such a proud papa,
and of course now If I could just sit near you in the dusk, and be quiet, and forget Dave! You WILL
come?"
"Sure I will!"
"I'll expect you. I'll be lonely if you don't come! Goodby."
He cursed himself: "Darned fool, what 'd I promise to go for? I'll have to keep my promise, or she'll feel hurt.
She's a good, decent, affectionate girl, and Dave's a cheap skate, all right. She's got more life to her than
Carol has. All my fault, anyway. Why can't I be more cagey, like Calibree and McGanum and the rest of the
doctors? Oh, I am, but Maud's such a demanding idiot. Deliberately bamboozling me into going up there
tonight. Matter of principle: ought not to let her get away with it. I won't go. I'll call her up and tell her I won't
go. Me, with Carrie at home, finest little woman in the world, and a messyminded female like Maud
Dyerno, SIR! Though there's no need of hurting her feelings. I may just drop in for a second, to tell her I
can't stay. All my fault anyway; ought never to have started in and jollied Maud along in the old days. If it's
my fault, I've got no right to punish Maud. I could just drop in for a second and then pretend I had a country
call and beat it. Damn nuisance, though, having to fake up excuses. Lord, why can't the women let you alone?
Just because once or twice, seven hundred million years ago, you were a poor fool, why can't they let you
forget it? Maud's own fault. I'll stay strictly away. Take Carrie to the movies, and forget Maud. . . . But it
would be kind of hot at the movies tonight."
He fled from himself. He rammed on his hat, threw his coat over his arm, banged the door, locked it, tramped
downstairs. "I won't go!" he said sturdily and, as he said it, he would have given a good deal to know whether
he was going.
He was refreshed, as always, by the familiar windows and faces. It restored his soul to have Sam Clark
trustingly bellow, "Better come down to the lake this evening and have a swim, doc. Ain't you going to open
your cottage at all, this summer? By golly, we miss you." He noted the progress on the new garage. He had
triumphed in the laying of every course of bricks; in them he had seen the growth of the town. His pride was
ushered back to its throne by the respectfulness of Oley Sundquist: "Evenin', doc! The woman is a lot better.
That was swell medicine you gave her." He was calmed by the mechanicalness of the tasks at home: burning
the gray web of a tentworm on the wild cherry tree, sealing with gum a cut in the right front tire of the car,
sprinkling the road before the house. The hose was cool to his hands. As the bright arrows fell with a faint
puttering sound, a crescent of blackness was formed in the gray dust.
Dave Dyer came along.
"Where going, Dave?"
"Down to the store. Just had supper."
Main Street
Main Street 199
Page No 202
"But Thursday 's your night off."
"Sure, but Pete went home. His mother 's supposed to be sick. Gosh, these clerks you get
nowadaysoverpay 'em and then they won't work!"
"That's tough, Dave. You'll have to work clear up till twelve, then."
"Yup. Better drop in and have a cigar, if you're downtown.
"Well, I may, at that. May have to go down and see Mrs. Champ Perry. She's ailing. So long, Dave."
Kennicott had not yet entered the house. He was conscious that Carol was near him, that she was important,
that he was afraid of her disapproval; but he was content to be alone. When he had finished sprinkling he
strolled into the house, up to the baby's room, and cried to Hugh, "Story time for the old man, eh?"
Carol was in a low chair, framed and haloed by the window behind her, an image in pale gold. The baby
curled in her lap, his head on her arm, listening with gravity while she sang from Gene Field:
'Tis little LuddyDud in the morning 'Tis little LuddyDud at night: And all day long 'Tis the same dear
song Of that growing, crowing, knowing little sprite.
Kennicott was enchanted.
"Maud Dyer? I should say not!"
When the current maid bawled upstairs, "Supper on de table!" Kennicott was upon his back, flapping his
hands in the earnest effort to be a seal, thrilled by the strength with which his son kicked him. He slipped his
arm about Carol's shoulder; he went down to supper rejoicing that he was cleansed of perilous stuff. While
Carol was putting the baby to bed he sat on the front steps. Nat Hicks, tailor and roue, came to sit beside him.
Between waves of his hand as he drove off mosquitos, Nat whispered, "Say, doc, you don't feel like
imagining you're a bacheldore again, and coming out for a Time tonight, do you?"
"As how?"
"You know this new dressmaker, Mrs. Swiftwaite?swell dame with blondine hair? Well, she's a pretty
good goer. Me and Harry Haydock are going to take her and that fat wren that works in the Bon Tonnice
kid, tooon an auto ride tonight. Maybe we'll drive down to that farm Harry bought. We're taking some
beer, and some of the smoothest rye you ever laid tongue to. I'm not predicting none, but if we don't have a
picnic, I'll miss my guess."
"Go to it. No skin off my ear, Nat. Think I want to be fifth wheel in the coach?"
"No, but look here: The little Swiftwaite has a friend with her from Winona, dandy looker and some gay bird,
and Harry and me thought maybe you'd like to sneak off for one evening."
"Nono"
"Rats now, doc, forget your everlasting dignity. You used to be a pretty good sport yourself, when you were
footfree."
Main Street
Main Street 200
Page No 203
It may have been the fact that Mrs. Swiftwaite's friend remained to Kennicott an illtold rumor, it may have
been Carol's voice, wistful in the pallid evening as she sang to Hugh, it may have been natural and
commendable virtue, but certainly he was positive:
"Nope. I'm married for keeps. Don't pretend to be any saint. Like to get out and raise Cain and shoot a few
drinks. But a fellow owes a duty Straight now, won't you feel like a sneak when you come back to the
missus after your jamboree?"
"Me? My moral in life is, `What they don't know won't hurt 'em none.' The way to handle wives, like the
fellow says, is to catch 'em early, treat 'em rough, and tell 'em nothing!"
"Well, that's your business, I suppose. But I can't get away with it. Besides thatway I figure it, this illicit
love making is the one game that you always lose at. If you do lose, you feel foolish; and if you win, as soon
as you find out how little it is that you've been scheming for, why then you lose worse than ever. Nature
stinging us, as usual. But at that, I guess a lot of wives in this burg would be surprised if they knew
everything that goes on behind their backs, eh, Nattie?"
"WOULD they! Say, boy! If the good wives knew what some of the boys get away with when they go down
to the Cities, why, they'd throw a fit! Sure you won't come, doc? Think of getting all cooled off by a good
long drive, and then the lovely Swiftwaite's white hand mixing you a good stiff highball!"
"Nope. Nope. Sorry. Guess I won't," grumbled Kennicott.
He was glad that Nat showed signs of going. But he was restless. He heard Carol on the stairs. "Come have a
seat have the whole earth!" he shouted jovially.
She did not answer his joviality. She sat on the porch, rocked silently, then sighed, "So many mosquitos out
here. You haven't had the screen fixed."
As though he was testing her he said quietly, "Head aching again?"
"Oh, not much, but This maid is SO slow to learn. I have to show her everything. I had to clean most of
the silver myself. And Hugh was so bad all afternoon. He whined so. Poor soul, he was hot, but he did wear
me out."
"Uh You usually want to get out. Like to walk down to the lake shore? (The girl can stay home.) Or go
to the movies? Come on, let's go to the movies! Or shall we jump in the car and run out to Sam's, for a
swim?"
"If you don't mind, dear, I'm afraid I'm rather tired."
"Why don't you sleep downstairs tonight, on the couch? Be cooler. I'm going to bring down my mattress.
Come on! Keep the old man company. Can't tellI might get scared of burglars. Lettin' little fellow like me
stay all alone by himself!"
"It's sweet of you to think of it, but I like my own room so much. But you go ahead and do it, dear. Why don't
you sleep on the couch, instead of putting your mattress on the floor? Well I believe I'll run in and read for
just a secondwant to look at the last Vogueand then perhaps I'll go byby. Unless you want me, dear?
Of course if there's anything you really WANT me for?"
Main Street
Main Street 201
Page No 204
"No. No. . . . Matter of fact, I really ought to run down and see Mrs. Champ Perry. She's ailing. So you skip
in and May drop in at the drug store. If I'm not home when you get sleepy, don't wait up for me."
He kissed her, rambled off, nodded to Jim Howland, stopped indifferently to speak to Mrs. Terry Gould. But
his heart was racing, his stomach was constricted. He walked more slowly. He reached Dave Dyer's yard. He
glanced in. On the porch, sheltered by a wildgrape vine, was the figure of a woman in white. He heard the
swingcouch creak as she sat up abruptly, peered, then leaned back and pretended to relax.
"Be nice to have some cool beer. Just drop in for a second," he insisted, as he opened the Dyer gate.
II
Mrs. Bogart was calling upon Carol, protected by Aunt Bessie Smail.
"Have you heard about this awful woman that's supposed to have come here to do dressmakinga Mrs.
Swiftwaite awful peroxide blonde?" moaned Mrs. Bogart. "They say there's some of the awfullest
goingson at her housemere boys and old grayheaded rips sneaking in there evenings and drinking licker
and every kind of goingson. We women can't never realize the carnal thoughts in the hearts of men. I tell
you, even though I been acquainted with Will Kennicott almost since he was a mere boy, seems like, I
wouldn't trust even him! Who knows what designin' women might tempt him! Especially a doctor, with
women rushin' in to see him at his office and all! You know I never hint around, but haven't you felt
that"
Carol was furious. "I don't pretend that Will has no faults. But one thing I do know: He's as simplehearted
about what you call `goingson' as a babe. And if he ever were such a sad dog as to look at another woman, I
certainly hope he'd have spirit enough to do the tempting, and not be coaxed into it, as in your depressing
picture!"
"Why, what a wicked thing to say, Carrie!" from Aunt Bessie.
"No, I mean it! Oh, of course, I don't mean it! But I know every thought in his head so well that he
couldn't hide anything even if he wanted to. Now this morning He was out late, last night; he had to go
see Mrs. Perry, who is ailing, and then fix a man's hand, and this morning he was so quiet and thoughtful at
breakfast and" She leaned forward, breathed dramatically to the two perched harpies, "What do you
suppose he was thinking of?"
"What?" trembled Mrs. Bogart.
"Whether the grass needs cutting, probably! There, there! Don't mind my naughtiness. I have some
freshmade raisin cookies for you."
CHAPTER XXVI
CAROL'S liveliest interest was in her walks with the baby. Hugh wanted to know what the boxelder tree
said, and what the Ford garage said, and what the big cloud said, and she told him, with a feeling that she was
not in the least making up stories, but discovering the souls of things. They had an especial fondness for the
hitchingpost in front of the mill. It was a brown post, stout and agreeable; the smooth leg of it held the
sunlight, while its neck, grooved by hitching straps, tickled one's fingers. Carol had never been awake to the
earth except as a show of changing color and great satisfying masses; she had lived in people and in ideas
about having ideas; but Hugh's questions made her attentive to the comedies of sparrows, robins, blue jays,
yellowhammers; she regained her pleasure in the arching flight of swallows, and added to it a solicitude about
Main Street
Main Street 202
Page No 205
their nests and family squabbles.
She forgot her seasons of boredom. She said to Hugh, "We're two fat disreputable old minstrels roaming
round the world," and he echoed her, "Roamin' roundroamin' round."
The high adventure, the secret place to which they both fled joyously, was the house of Miles and Bea and
Olaf Bjornstam.
Kennicott steadily disapproved of the Bjornstams. He protested, "What do you want to talk to that crank for?"
He hinted that a former "Swede hired girl" was low company for the son of Dr. Will Kennicott. She did not
explain. She did not quite understand it herself; did not know that in the Bjornstams she found her friends,
her club, her sympathy and her ration of blessed cynicism. For a time the gossip of Juanita Haydock and the
Jolly Seventeen had been a refuge from the droning of Aunt Bessie, but the relief had not continued. The
young matrons made her nervous. They talked so loud, always so loud. They filled a room with clashing
cackle; their jests and gags they repeated nine times over. Unconsciously, she had discarded the Jolly
Seventeen, Guy Pollock, Vida, and every one save Mrs. Dr. Westlake and the friends whom she did not
clearly know as friendsthe Bjornstams.
To Hugh, the Red Swede was the most heroic and powerful person in the world. With unrestrained adoration
he trotted after while Miles fed the cows, chased his one pigan animal of lax and migratory instinctsor
dramatically slaughtered a chicken. And to Hugh, Olaf was lord among mortal men, less stalwart than the old
monarch, King Miles, but more understanding of the relations and values of things, of small sticks, lone
playingcards, and irretrievably injured hoops.
Carol saw, though she did not admit, that Olaf was not only more beautiful than her own dark child, but more
gracious. Olaf was a Norse chieftain: straight, sunnyhaired, large limbed, resplendently amiable to his
subjects. Hugh was a vulgarian; a bustling business man. It was Hugh that bounced and said "Let's play";
Olaf that opened luminous blue eyes and agreed "All right," in condescending gentleness. If Hugh batted
himand Hugh did bat himOlaf was unafraid but shocked. In magnificent solitude he marched toward the
house, while Hugh bewailed his sin and the overclouding of august favor.
The two friends played with an imperial chariot which Miles had made out of a starchbox and four red
spools; together they stuck switches into a mousehole, with vast satisfaction though entirely without known
results.
Bea, the chubby and humming Bea, impartially gave cookies and scoldings to both children, and if Carol
refused a cup of coffee and a wafer of buttered knackebrod, she was desolated.
Miles had done well with his dairy. He had six cows, two hundred chickens, a cream separator, a Ford truck.
In the spring he had built a tworoom addition to his shack. That illustrious building was to Hugh a carnival.
Uncle Miles did the most spectacular, unexpected things: ran up the ladder; stood on the ridgepole, waving
a hammer and singing something about "To arms, my citizens"; nailed shingles faster than Aunt Bessie could
iron handkerchiefs; and lifted a two bysix with Hugh riding on one end and Olaf on the other. Uncle
Miles's most ecstatic trick was to make figures not on paper but right on a new pine board, with the broadest
softest pencil in the world. There was a thing worth seeing!
The tools! In his office Father had tools fascinating in their shininess and curious shapes, but they were sharp,
they were something called sterized, and they distinctly were not for boys to touch. In fact it was a good
dodge to volunteer "I must not touch," when you looked at the tools on the glass shelves in Father's office.
But Uncle Miles, who was a person altogether superior to Father, let you handle all his kit except the saws.
There was a hammer with a silver head; there was a metal thing like a big L; there was a magic instrument,
Main Street
Main Street 203
Page No 206
very precious, made out of costly red wood and gold, with a tube which contained a dropno, it wasn't a
drop, it was a nothing, which lived in the water, but the nothing LOOKED like a drop, and it ran in a
frightened way up and down the tube, no matter how cautiously you tilted the magic instrument. And there
were nails, very different and cleverbig valiant spikes, middlesized ones which were not very interesting,
and shingle nails much jollier than the fussedup fairies in the yellow book.
II
While he had worked on the addition Miles had talked frankly to Carol. He admitted now that so long as he
stayed in Gopher Prairie he would remain a pariah. Bea's Lutheran friends were as much offended by his
agnostic gibes as the merchants by his radicalism. "And I can't seem to keep my mouth shut. I think I'm being
a baalamb, and not springing any theories wilder than `cat spells cat,' but when folks have gone, I re'lize
I've been stepping on their pet religious corns. Oh, the mill foreman keeps dropping in, and that Danish
shoemaker, and one fellow from Elder's factory, and a few Svenskas, but you know Bea: big goodhearted
wench like her wants a lot of folks aroundlikes to fuss over 'emnever satisfied unless she tiring herself
out making coffee for somebody.
"Once she kidnapped me and drug me to the Methodist Church. I goes in, pious as Widow Bogart, and sits
still and never cracks a smile while the preacher is favoring us with his misinformation on evolution. But
afterwards, when the old stalwarts were pumphandling everybody at the door and calling 'em `Brother' and
`Sister,' they let me sail right by with nary a clinch. They figure I'm the town badman. Always will be, I
guess. It'll have to be Olaf who goes on. `And sometimes Blamed if I don't feel like coming out and
saying, `I've been conservative. Nothing to it. Now I'm going to start something in these rotten onehorse
lumber camps west of town.' But Bea's got me hypnotized. Lord, Mrs. Kennicott, do you re'lize what a jolly,
square, faithful woman she is? And I love Olaf Oh well, I won't go and get sentimental on you.
"Course I've had thoughts of pulling up stakes and going West. Maybe if they didn't know it beforehand, they
wouldn't find out I'd ever been guilty of trying to think for myself. Butoh, I've worked hard, and built up
this dairy business, and I hate to start all over again, and move Bea and the kid into another oneroom shack.
That's how they get us! Encourage us to be thrifty and own our own houses, and then, by golly, they've got
us; they know we won't dare risk everything by committing lezwhat is it? lez majesty?I mean they know
we won't be hinting around that if we had a cooperative bank, we could get along without Stowbody.
Well As long as I can sit and play pinochle with Bea, and tell whoppers to Olaf about his daddy's
adventures in the woods, and how he snared a wapaloosie and knew Paul Bunyan, why, I don't mind being a
bum. It's just for them that I mind. Say! Say! Don't whisper a word to Bea, but when I get this addition done,
I'm going to buy her a phonograph!"
He did.
While she was busy with the activities her workhungry muscles foundwashing, ironing, mending, baking,
dusting, preserving, plucking a chicken, painting the sink; tasks which, because she was Miles's full partner,
were exciting and creative Bea listened to the phonograph records with rapture like that of cattle in a warm
stable. The addition gave her a kitchen with a bedroom above. The original oneroom shack was now a
livingroom, with the phonograph, a genuine leather upholstered goldenoak rocker, and a picture of
Governor John Johnson.
In late July Carol went to the Bjornstams' desirous of a chance to express her opinion of Beavers and
Calibrees and Joralemons. She found Olaf abed, restless from a slight fever, and Bea flushed and dizzy but
trying to keep up her work. She lured Miles aside and worried:
"They don't look at all well. What's the matter?"
Main Street
Main Street 204
Page No 207
"Their stomachs are out of whack. I wanted to call in Doc Kennicott, but Bea thinks the doc doesn't like us
she thinks maybe he's sore because you come down here. But I'm getting worried."
"I'm going to call the doctor at once."
She yearned over Olaf. His lambent eyes were stupid, he moaned, he rubbed his forehead.
"Have they been eating something that's been bad for them?" she fluttered to Miles.
"Might be bum water. I'll tell you: We used to get our water at Oscar Eklund's place, over across the street,
but Oscar kept dinging at me, and hinting I was a tightwad not to dig a well of my own. One time he said,
`Sure, you socialists are great on divvying up other folks' moneyand water!' I knew if he kept it up there'd
be a fuss, and I ain't safe to have around, once a fuss starts; I'm likely to forget myself and let loose with a
punch in the snoot. I offered to pay Oscar but he refusedhe'd rather have the chance to kid me. So I starts
getting water down at Mrs. Fageros's, in the hollow there, and I don't believe it's real good. Figuring to dig
my own well this fall."
One scarlet word was before Carol's eyes while she listened She fled to Kennicott's office. He gravely heard
her out; nodded, said, "Be right over."
He examined Bea and Olaf. He shook his head. "Yes. Looks to me like typhoid."
"Golly, I've seen typhoid in lumbercamps," groaned Miles, all the strength dripping out of him. "Have they
got it very bad?"
"Oh, we'll take good care of them," said Kennicott, and for the first time in their acquaintance he smiled on
Miles and clapped his shoulder.
"Won't you need a nurse?" demanded Carol.
"Why" To Miles, Kennicott hinted, "Couldn't you get Bea's cousin, Tina?"
"She's down at the old folks', in the country."
"Then let me do it!" Carol insisted. "They need some one to cook for them, and isn't it good to give them
sponge baths, in typhoid?"
"Yes. All right." Kennicott was automatic; he was the official, the physician. "I guess probably it would be
hard to get a nurse here in town just now. Mrs. Stiver is busy with an obstetrical case, and that town nurse of
yours is off on vacation, ain't she? All right, Bjornstam can spell you at night."
All week, from eight each morning till midnight, Carol fed them, bathed them, smoothed sheets, took
temperatures. Miles refused to let her cook. Terrified, pallid, noiseless in stocking feet, he did the kitchen
work and the sweeping, his big red hands awkwardly careful. Kennicott came in three times a day,
unchangingly tender and hopeful in the sick room, evenly polite to Miles.
Carol understood how great was her love for her friends. It bore her through; it made her arm steady and
tireless to bathe them. What exhausted her was the sight of Bea and Olaf turned into flaccid invalids,
uncomfortably flushed after taking food, begging for the healing of sleep at night.
Main Street
Main Street 205
Page No 208
During the second week Olaf's powerful legs were flabby. Spots of a viciously delicate pink came out on his
chest and back. His cheeks sank. He looked frightened. His tongue was brown and revolting. His confident
voice dwindled to a bewildered murmur, ceaseless and racking.
Bea had stayed on her feet too long at the beginning. The moment Kennicott had ordered her to bed she had
begun to collapse. One early evening she startled them by screaming, in an intense abdominal pain, and
within half an hour she was in a delirium. Till dawn Carol was with her, and not all of Bea's groping through
the blackness of halfdelirious pain was so pitiful to Carol as the way in which Miles silently peered into the
room from the top of the narrow stairs. Carol slept three hours next morning, and ran back. Bea was
altogether delirious but she muttered nothing save, "Olafve have such a good time"
At ten, while Carol was preparing an icebag in the kitchen, Miles answered a knock. At the front door she
saw Vida Sherwin, Maud Dyer, and Mrs. Zitterel, wife of the Baptist pastor. They were carrying grapes, and
women's magazines, magazines with highcolored pictures and optimistic fiction.
"We just heard your wife was sick. We've come to see if there isn't something we can do," chirruped Vida.
Miles looked steadily at the three women. "You're too late. You can't do nothing now. Bea's always kind of
hoped that you folks would come see her. She wanted to have a chance and be friends. She used to sit waiting
for somebody to knock. I've seen her sitting here, waiting. Now Oh, you ain't worth Goddamning." He
shut the door.
All day Carol watched Olaf's strength oozing. He was emaciated. His ribs were grim clear lines, his skin was
clammy, his pulse was feeble but terrifyingly rapid. It beat beatbeat in a drumroll of death. Late that
afternoon he sobbed, and died.
Bea did not know it. She was delirious. Next morning, when she went, she did not know that Olaf would no
longer swing his lath sword on the doorstep, no longer rule his subjects of the cattleyard; that Miles's son
would not go East to college.
Miles, Carol, Kennicott were silent. They washed the bodies together, their eyes veiled.
"Go home now and sleep. You're pretty tired. I can't ever pay you back for what you done," Miles whispered
to Carol.
"Yes. But I'll be back here tomorrow. Go with you to the funeral," she said laboriously.
When the time for the funeral came, Carol was in bed, collapsed. She assumed that neighbors would go. They
had not told her that word of Miles's rebuff to Vida had spread through town, a cyclonic fury.
It was only by chance that, leaning on her elbow in bed, she glanced through the window and saw the funeral
of Bea and Olaf. There was no music, no carriages. There was only Miles Bjornstam, in his black
weddingsuit, walking quite alone, head down, behind the shabby hearse that bore the bodies of his wife and
baby.
An hour after, Hugh came into her room crying, and when she said as cheerily as she could, "What is it,
dear?" he besought, "Mummy, I want to go play with Olaf."
That afternoon Juanita Haydock dropped in to brighten Carol. She said, "Too bad about this Bea that was
your hired girl. But I don't waste any sympathy on that man of hers. Everybody says he drank too much, and
treated his family awful, and that's how they got sick."
Main Street
Main Street 206
Page No 209
CHAPTER XXVII
I
A LETTER from Raymie Wutherspoon, in France, said that he had been sent to the front, been slightly
wounded, been made a captain. From Vida's pride Carol sought to draw a stimulant to rouse her from
depression.
Miles had sold his dairy. He had several thousand dollars. To Carol he said goodby with a mumbled word, a
harsh handshake, "Going to buy a farm in northern Albertafar off from folks as I can get." He turned
sharply away, but he did not walk with his former spring. His shoulders seemed old.
It was said that before he went he cursed the town. There was talk of arresting him, of riding him on a rail. It
was rumored that at the station old Champ Perry rebuked him, "You better not come back here. We've got
respect for your dead, but we haven't got any for a blasphemer and a traitor that won't do anything for his
country and only bought one Liberty Bond."
Some of the people who had been at the station declared that Miles made some dreadful seditious retort:
something about loving German workmen more than American bankers; but others asserted that he couldn't
find one word with which to answer the veteran; that he merely sneaked up on the platform of the train. He
must have felt guilty, everybody agreed, for as the train left town, a farmer saw him standing in the vestibule
and looking out.
His housewith the addition which he had built four months agowas very near the track on which his
train passed.
When Carol went there, for the last time, she found Olaf's chariot with its red spool wheels standing in the
sunny corner beside the stable. She wondered if a quick eye could have noticed it from a train.
That day and that week she went reluctantly to Red Cross work; she stitched and packed silently, while Vida
read the war bulletins. And she said nothing at all when Kennicott com mented, "From what Champ says, I
guess Bjornstam was a bad egg, after all. In spite of Bea, don't know but what the citizens' committee ought
to have forced him to be patriotic let on like they could send him to jail if he didn't volunteer and come
through for bonds and the Y. M. C. A. They've worked that stunt fine with all these German farmers."
II
She found no inspiration but she did find a dependable kindness in Mrs. Westlake, and at last she yielded to
the old woman's receptivity and had relief in sobbing the story of Bea.
Guy Pollock she often met on the street, but he was merely a pleasant voice which said things about Charles
Lamb and sunsets.
Her most positive experience was the revelation of Mrs. Flickerbaugh, the tall, thin, twitchy wife of the
attorney. Carol encountered her at the drug store.
"Walking?" snapped Mrs. Flickerbaugh.
"Why, yes."
Main Street
Main Street 207
Page No 210
"Humph. Guess you're the only female in this town that retains the use of her legs. Come home and have a
cup o' tea with me."
Because she had nothing else to do, Carol went. But she was uncomfortable in the presence of the amused
stares which Mrs. Flickerbaugh's raiment drew. Today, in reeking early August, she wore a man's cap, a
skinny fur like a dead cat, a necklace of imitation pearls, a scabrous satin blouse, and a thick cloth skirt hiked
up in front.
"Come in. Sit down. Stick the baby in that rocker. Hope you don't mind the house looking like a rat's nest.
You don't like this town. Neither do I," said Mrs. Flickerbaugh.
"Why"
"Course you don't!"
"Well then, I don't! But I'm sure that some day I'll find some solution. Probably I'm a hexagonal peg.
Solution: find the hexagonal hole." Carol was very brisk.
"How do you know you ever will find it?"
"There's Mrs. Westlake. She's naturally a bigcity woman she ought to have a lovely old house in
Philadelphia or Boston but she escapes by being absorbed in reading."
"You be satisfied to never do anything but read?"
"No, but Heavens, one can't go on hating a town always!"
"Why not? I can! I've hated it for thirtytwo years. I'll die hereand I'll hate it till I die. I ought to have been
a business woman. I had a good deal of talent for tending to figures. All gone now. Some folks think I'm
crazy. Guess I am. Sit and grouch. Go to church and sing hymns. Folks think I'm religious. Tut! Trying to
forget washing and ironing and mending socks. Want an office of my own, and sell things. Julius never hear
of it. Too late."
Carol sat on the gritty couch, and sank into fear. Could this drabness of life keep up forever, then? Would she
some day so despise herself and her neighbors that she too would walk Main Street an old skinny eccentric
woman in a mangy cat'sfur? As she crept home she felt that the trap had finally closed. She went into the
house, a frail small woman, still winsome but hopeless of eye as she staggered with the weight of the drowsy
boy in her arms.
She sat alone on the porch, that evening. It seemed that Kennicott had to make a professional call on Mrs.
Dave Dyer.
Under the stilly boughs and the black gauze of dusk the street was meshed in silence. There was but the hum
of motor tires crunching the road, the creak of a rocker on the Howlands' porch, the slap of a hand attacking a
mosquito, a heatweary conversation starting and dying, the precise rhythm of crickets, the thud of moths
against the screensounds that were a distilled silence. It was a street beyond the end of the world, beyond
the boundaries of hope. Though she should sit here forever, no brave procession, no one who was interesting,
would be coming by. It was tediousness made tangible, a street builded of lassitude and of futility.
Myrtle Cass appeared, with Cy Bogart. She giggled and bounced when Cy tickled her ear in village love.
They strolled with the halfdancing gait of lovers, kicking their feet out sideways or shuffling a dragging jig,
Main Street
Main Street 208
Page No 211
and the concrete walk sounded to the broken twofour rhythm. Their voices had a dusky turbulence.
Suddenly, to the woman rocking on the porch of the doctor's house, the night came alive, and she felt that
everywhere in the darkness panted an ardent quest which she was missing as she sank back to wait for
There must be something.
CHAPTER XXVIII
IT WAS at a supper of the Jolly Seventeen in August that Carol heard of "Elizabeth," from Mrs. Dave Dyer.
Carol was fond of Maud Dyer, because she had been particularly agreeable lately; had obviously repented of
the nervous distaste which she had once shown. Maud patted her hand when they met, and asked about Hugh.
Kennicott said that he was "kind of sorry for the girl, some ways; she's too darn emotional, but still, Dave is
sort of mean to her." He was polite to poor Maud when they all went down to the cottages for a swim. Carol
was proud of that sympathy in him, and now she took pains to sit with their new friend.
Mrs. Dyer was bubbling, "Oh, have you folks heard about this young fellow that's just come to town that the
boys call `Elizabeth'? He's working in Nat Hicks's tailor shop. I bet he doesn't make eighteen a week, but my!
isn't he the perfect lady though! He talks so refined, and oh, the lugs he puts on belted coat, and pique
collar with a gold pin, and socks to match his necktie, and honestyou won't believe this, but I got it
straightthis fellow, you know he's staying at Mrs. Gurrey's punk old boardinghouse, and they say he
asked Mrs. Gurrey if he ought to put on a dresssuit for supper! Imagine! Can you beat that? And him
nothing but a Swede tailorErik Valborg his name is. But he used to be in a tailor shop in Minneapolis (they
do say he's a smart needlepusher, at that) and he tries to let on that he's a regular city fellow. They say he
tries to make people think he's a poetcarries books around and pretends to read 'em. Myrtle Cass says she
met him at a dance, and he was mooning around all over the place, and he asked her did she like flowers and
poetry and music and everything; he spieled like he was a regular United States Senator; and Myrtleshe's a
devil, that girl, ha! ha!she kidded him along, and got him going, and honest, what d'you think he said? He
said he didn't find any intellectual companionship in this town. Can you BEAT it? Imagine! And him a
Swede tailor! My! And they say he's the most awful mollycoddlelooks just like a girl. The boys call him
`Elizabeth,' and they stop him and ask about the books he lets on to have read, and he goes and tells them,
and they take it all in and jolly him terribly, and he never gets onto the fact they're kidding him. Oh, I think
it's just TOO funny!"
The Jolly Seventeen laughed, and Carol laughed with them. Mrs. Jack Elder added that this Erik Valborg had
confided to Mrs. Gurrey that he would "love to design clothes for women." Imagine! Mrs. Harvey Dillon had
had a glimpse of him, but honestly, she'd thought he was awfully handsome. This was instantly controverted
by Mrs. B. J. Gougerling, wife of the banker. Mrs. Gougerling had had, she reported, a good look at this
Valborg fellow. She and B. J. had been motoring, and passed "Elizabeth" out by McGruder's Bridge. He was
wearing the awfullest clothes, with the waist pinched in like a girl's. He was sitting on a rock doing nothing,
but when he heard the Gougerling car coming he snatched a book out of his pocket, and as they went by he
pretended to be reading it, to show off. And he wasn't really goodlookingjust kind of soft, as B. J. had
pointed out.
When the husbands came they joined in the expose. "My name is Elizabeth. I'm the celebrated musical tailor.
The skirts fall for me by the thou. Do I get some more veal loaf?" merrily shrieked Dave Dyer. He had some
admirable stories about the tricks the town youngsters had played on Valborg. They had dropped a decaying
perch into his pocket. They had pinned on his back a sign, "I'm the prize boob, kick me."
Glad of any laughter, Carol joined the frolic, and surprised them by crying, "Dave, I do think you're the
dearest thing since you got your hair cut!" That was an excellent sally. Everybody applauded. Kennicott
Main Street
Main Street 209
Page No 212
looked proud.
She decided that sometime she really must go out of her way to pass Hicks's shop and see this freak.
II
She was at Sunday morning service at the Baptist Church, in a solemn row with her husband, Hugh, Uncle
Whittier, Aunt Bessie.
Despite Aunt Bessie's nagging the Kennicotts rarely attended church. The doctor asserted, "Sure, religion is a
fine influencegot to have it to keep the lower classes in order fact, it's the only thing that appeals to a lot
of those fellows and makes 'em respect the rights of property. And I guess this theology is O.K.; lot of wise
old coots figured it all out, and they knew more about it than we do." He believed in the Christian religion,
and never thought about it, he believed in the church, and seldom went near it; he was shocked by Carol's
lack of faith, and wasn't quite sure what was the nature of the faith that she lacked.
Carol herself was an uneasy and dodging agnostic.
When she ventured to Sunday School and heard the teachers droning that the genealogy of Shamsherai was a
valuable ethical problem for children to think about; when she experimented with Wednesday
prayermeeting and listened to storekeeping elders giving their unvarying weekly testimony in primitive
erotic symbols and such gory Chaldean phrases as "washed in the blood of the lamb" and "a vengeful God";
when Mrs. Bogart boasted that through his boyhood she had made Cy confess nightly upon the basis of the
Ten Commandments; then Carol was dismayed to find the Christian religion, in America, in the twentieth
century, as abnormal as Zoroastrianismwithout the splendor. But when she went to church suppers and felt
the friendliness, saw the gaiety with which the sisters served cold ham and scalloped potatoes; when Mrs.
Champ Perry cried to her, on an afternoon call, "My dear, if you just knew how happy it makes you to come
into abiding grace," then Carol found the humanness behind the sanguinary and alien theology. Always she
perceived that the churchesMethodist, Baptist, Congregational, Catholic, all of themwhich had seemed
so unimportant to the judge's home in her childhood, so isolated from the city struggle in St. Paul, were still,
in Gopher Prairie, the strongest of the forces compelling respectability.
This August Sunday she had been tempted by the announcement that the Reverend Edmund Zitterel would
preach on the topic "America, Face Your Problems!" With the great war, workmen in every nation showing a
desire to control industries, Russia hinting a leftward revolution against Kerensky, woman suffrage coming,
there seemed to be plenty of problems for the Reverend Mr. Zitterel to call on America to face. Carol
gathered her family and trotted off behind Uncle Whittier.
The congregation faced the heat with informality. Men with highly plastered hair, so painfully shaved that
their faces looked sore, removed their coats, sighed, and unbuttoned two buttons of their uncreased Sunday
vests. Largebosomed, whitebloused, hotnecked, spectacled matronsthe Mothers in Israel, pioneers and
friends of Mrs. Champ Perrywaved their palmleaf fans in a steady rhythm. Abashed boys slunk into the
rear pews and giggled, while milky little girls, up front with their mothers, selfconsciously kept from
turning around.
The church was half barn and half Gopher Prairie parlor. The streaky brown wallpaper was broken in its
dismal sweep only by framed texts, "Come unto Me" and "The Lord is My Shepherd," by a list of hymns, and
by a crimson and green diagram, staggeringly drawn upon hempcolored paper, indicating the alarming ease
with which a young man may descend from Palaces of Pleasure and the House of Pride to Eternal Damnation.
But the varnished oak pews and the new red carpet and the three large chairs on the platform, behind the bare
readingstand, were all of a rockingchair comfort.
Main Street
Main Street 210
Page No 213
Carol was civic and neighborly and commendable today. She beamed and bowed. She trolled out with the
others the hymn:
How pleasant 'tis on Sabbath morn To gather in the church And there I'll have no carnal thoughts, Nor sin
shall me besmirch.
With a rustle of starched linen skirts and stiff shirtfronts, the congregation sat down, and gave heed to the
Reverend Mr. Zitterel. The priest was a thin, swart, intense young man with a bang. He wore a black sack suit
and a lilac tie. He smote the enormous Bible on the readingstand, vociferated, "Come, let us reason
together," delivered a prayer informing Almighty God of the news of the past week, and began to reason.
It proved that the only problems which America had to face were Mormonism and Prohibition:
"Don't let any of these selfconceited fellows that are always trying to stir up trouble deceive you with the
belief that there's anything to all these smartaleck movements to let the unions and the Farmers' Nonpartisan
League kill all our initiative and enterprise by fixing wages and prices. There isn't any movement that
amounts to a whoop without it's got a moral background. And let me tell you that while folks are fussing
about what they call `economics' and `socialism' and `science' and a lot of things that are nothing in the world
but a disguise for atheism, the Old Satan is busy spreading his secret net and tentacles out there in Utah,
under his guise of Joe Smith or Brigham Young or whoever their leaders happen to be today, it doesn't make
any difference, and they're making game of the Old Bible that has led this American people through its
manifold trials and tribulations to its firm position as the fulfilment of the prophecies and the recognized
leader of all nations. `Sit thou on my right hand till I make thine enemies the footstool of my feet,' said the
Lord of Hosts, Acts II, the thirtyfourth verseand let me tell you right now, you got to get up a good deal
earlier in the morning than you get up even when you're going fishing, if you want to be smarter than the
Lord, who has shown us the straight and narrow way, and he that passeth therefrom is in eternal peril and, to
return to this vital and terrible subject of Mormonismand as I say, it is terrible to realize how little attention
is given to this evil right here in our midst and on our very doorstep, as it wereit's a shame and a disgrace
that the Congress of these United States spends all its time talking about inconsequential financial matters
that ought to be left to the Treasury Department, as I understand it, instead of arising in their might and
passing a law that any one admitting he is a Mormon shall simply be deported and as it were kicked out of
this free country in which we haven't got any room for polygamy and the tyrannies of Satan.
"And, to digress for a moment, especially as there are more of them in this state than there are Mormons,
though you never can tell what will happen with this vain generation of young girls, that think more about
wearing silk stockings than about minding their mothers and learning to bake a good loaf of bread, and many
of them listening to these sneaking Mormon missionariesand I actually heard one of them talking right out
on a streetcorner in Duluth, a few years ago, and the officers of the law not protestingbut still, as they are
a smaller but more immediate problem, let me stop for just a moment to pay my respects to these
SeventhDay Adventists. Not that they are immoral, I don't mean, but when a body of men go on insisting
that Saturday is the Sabbath, after Christ himself has clearly indicated the new dispensation, then I think the
legislature ought to step in"
At this point Carol awoke.
She got through three more minutes by studying the face of a girl in the pew across: a sensitive unhappy girl
whose longing poured out with intimidating selfrevelation as she worshiped Mr. Zitterel. Carol wondered
who the girl was. She had seen her at church suppers. She considered how many of the three thousand people
in the town she did not know; to how many of them the Thanatopsis and the Jolly Seventeen were icy social
peaks; how many of them might be toiling through boredom thicker than her ownwith greater courage.
Main Street
Main Street 211
Page No 214
She examined her nails. She read two hymns. She got some satisfaction out of rubbing an itching knuckle.
She pillowed on her shoulder the head of the baby who, after killing time in the same manner as his mother,
was so fortunate as to fall asleep. She read the introduction, titlepage, and acknowledgment of copyrights, in
the hymnal. She tried to evolve a philosophy which would explain why Kennicott could never tie his scarf so
that it would reach the top of the gap in his turndown collar.
There were no other diversions to be found in the pew. She glanced back at the congregation. She thought
that it would be amiable to bow to Mrs. Champ Perry.
Her slow turning head stopped, galvanized.
Across the aisle, two rows back, was a strange young man who shone among the cudchewing citizens like a
visitant from the sunamber curls, low forehead, fine nose, chin smooth but not raw from Sabbath shaving.
His lips startled her. The lips of men in Gopher Prairie are flat in the face, straight and grudging. The
stranger's mouth was arched, the upper lip short. He wore a brown jersey coat, a delftblue bow, a white silk
shirt, white flannel trousers. He suggested the ocean beach, a tennis court, anything but the sunblistered
utility of Main Street.
A visitor from Minneapolis, here for business? No. He wasn't a business man. He was a poet. Keats was in
his face, and Shelley, and Arthur Upson, whom she had once seen in Minneapolis. He was at once too
sensitive and too sophisticated to touch business as she knew it in Gopher Prairie.
With restrained amusement he was analyzing the noisy Mr. Zitterel. Carol was ashamed to have this spy from
the Great World hear the pastor's maundering. She felt responsible for the town. She resented his gaping at
their private rites. She flushed, turned away. But she continued to feel his presence.
How could she meet him? She must! For an hour of talk. He was all that she was hungry for. She could not
let him get away without a wordand she would have to. She pictured, and ridiculed, herself as walking up
to him and remarking, "I am sick with the Village Virus. Will you please tell me what people are saying and
playing in New York?" She pictured, and groaned over, the expression of Kennicott if she should say, "Why
wouldn't it be reasonable for you, my soul, to ask that complete stranger in the brown jersey coat to come to
supper tonight?"
She brooded, not looking back. She warned herself that she was probably exaggerating; that no young man
could have all these exalted qualities. Wasn't he too obviously smart, too glossynew? Like a movie actor.
Probably he was a traveling salesman who sang tenor and fancied himself in imitations of Newport clothes
and spoke of "the swellest business proposition that ever came down the pike." In a panic she peered at him.
No! This was no hustling salesman, this boy with the curving Grecian lips and the serious eyes.
She rose after the service, carefully taking Kennicott's arm and smiling at him in a mute assertion that she
was devoted to him no matter what happened. She followed the Mystery's soft brown jersey shoulders out of
the church.
Fatty Hicks, the shrill and puffy son of Nat, flapped his hand at the beautiful stranger and jeered, "How's the
kid? All dolled up like a plush horse today, ain't we!"
Carol was exceeding sick. Her herald from the outside was Erik Valborg, "Elizabeth." Apprentice tailor!
Gasoline and hot goose! Mending dirty jackets! Respectfully holding a tapemeasure about a paunch!
And yet, she insisted, this boy was also himself.
Main Street
Main Street 212
Page No 215
III
They had Sunday dinner with the Smails, in a diningroom which centered about a fruit and flower piece and
a crayon enlargement of Uncle Whittier. Carol did not heed Aunt Bessie's fussing in regard to Mrs. Robert
B. Schminke's bead necklace and Whittier's error in putting on the striped pants, day like this. She did not
taste the shreds of roast pork. She said vacuously:
"UhWill, I wonder if that young man in the white flannel trousers, at church this morning, was this
Valborg person that they're all talking about?"
"Yump. That's him. Wasn't that the darudest getup he had on!" Kennicott scratched at a white smear on his
hard gray sleeve.
"It wasn't so bad. I wonder where he comes from? He seems to have lived in cities a good deal. Is he from the
East?"
"The East? Him? Why, he comes from a farm right up north here, just this side of Jefferson. I know his father
slightlyAdolph Valborgtypical cranky old Swede farmer."
"Oh, really?" blandly.
"Believe he has lived in Minneapolis for quite some time, though. Learned his trade there. And I will say he's
bright, some ways. Reads a lot. Pollock says he takes more books out of the library than anybody else in
town. Huh! He's kind of like you in that!"
The Smails and Kennicott laughed very much at this sly jest. Uncle Whittier seized the conversation. "That
fellow that's working for Hicks? Milksop, that's what he is. Makes me tired to see a young fellow that ought
to be in the war, or anyway out in the fields earning his living honest, like I done when I was young, doing a
woman's work and then come out and dress up like a showactor! Why, when I was his age"
Carol reflected that the carvingknife would make an excellent dagger with which to kill Uncle Whittier. It
would slide in easily. The headlines would be terrible
Kennicott said judiciously, "Oh, I don't want to be unjust to him. I believe he took his physical examination
for military service. Got varicose veinsnot bad, but enough to disqualify him. Though I will say he doesn't
look like a fellow that would be so awful darn crazy to poke his bayonet into a Hun's guts."
"Will! PLEASE!"
"Well, he don't. Looks soft to me. And they say he told Del Snafflin, when he was getting a haircut on
Saturday, that he wished he could play the piano."
"Isn't it wonderful how much we all know about one another in a town like this," said Carol innocently.
Kennicott was suspicious, but Aunt Bessie, serving the floating island pudding, agreed, "Yes, it is wonderful.
Folks can get away with all sorts of meannesses and sins in these terrible cities, but they can't here. I was
noticing this tailor fellow this morning, and when Mrs. Riggs offered to share her hymnbook with him, he
shook his head, and all the while we was singing he just stood there like a bump on a log and never opened
his mouth. Everybody says he's got an idea that he's got so much better manners and all than what the rest of
us have, but if that's what he calls good manners, I want to know!"
Main Street
Main Street 213
Page No 216
Carol again studied the carvingknife. Blood on the whiteness of a tablecloth might be gorgeous.
Then:
"Fool! Neurotic impossibilist! Telling yourself orchard fairytalesat thirty. . . . Dear Lord, am I really
THIRTY? That boy can't be more than twentyfive."
IV
She went calling.
Boarding with the Widow Bogart was Fern Mullins, a girl of twentytwo who was to be teacher of English,
French, and gymnastics in the high school this coming session. Fern Mullins had come to town early, for the
sixweeks normal course for country teachers. Carol had noticed her on the street, had heard almost as much
about her as about Erik Valborg. She was tall, weedy, pretty, and incurably rakish. Whether she wore a low
middy collar or dressed reticently for school in a black suit with a highnecked blouse, she was airy, flippant.
"She looks like an absolute totty," said all the Mrs. Sam Clarks, disapprovingly, and all the Juanita Haydocks,
enviously.
That Sunday evening, sitting in baggy canvas lawnchairs beside the house, the Kennicotts saw Fern
laughing with Cy Bogart who, though still a junior in high school, was now a lump of a man, only two or
three years younger than Fern. Cy had to go downtown for weighty matters connected with the poolparlor.
Fern drooped on the Bogart porch, her chin in her hands.
"She looks lonely," said Kennicott.
"She does, poor soul. I believe I'll go over and speak to her. I was introduced to her at Dave's but I haven't
called." Carol was slipping across the lawn, a white figure in the dimness, faintly brushing the dewy grass.
She was thinking of Erik and of the fact that her feet were wet, and she was casual in her greeting: "Hello!
The doctor and I wondered if you were lonely."
Resentfully, "I am!"
Carol concentrated on her. "My dear, you sound so! I know how it is. I used to be tired when I was on the
job I was a librarian. What was your college? I was Blodgett."
More interestedly, "I went to the U." Fern meant the University of Minnesota.
"You must have had a splendid time. Blodgett was a bit dull."
"Where were you a librarian?" challengingly.
"St. Paulthe main library."
"Honest? Oh dear, I wish I was back in the Cities! This is my first year of teaching, and I'm scared stiff. I did
have the best time in college: dramatics and basketball and fussing and dancingI'm simply crazy about
dancing. And here, except when I have the kids in gymnasium class, or when I'm chaperoning the basketball
team on a trip outoftown, I won't dare to move above a whisper. I guess they don't care much if you put
any pep into teaching or not, as long as you look like a Good Influence out of schoolhoursand that means
never doing anything you want to. This normal course is bad enough, but the regular school will be FIERCE!
If it wasn't too late to get a job in the Cities, I swear I'd resign here. I bet I won't dare to go to a single dance
Main Street
Main Street 214
Page No 217
all winter. If I cut loose and danced the way I like to, they'd think I was a perfect hellionpoor harmless me!
Oh, I oughtn't to be talking like this. Fern, you never could be cagey!"
"Don't be frightened, my dear! . . . Doesn't that sound atrociously old and kind! I'm talking to you the way
Mrs. Westlake talks to me! That's having a husband and a kitchen range, I suppose. But I feel young, and I
want to dance like alike a hellion?too. So I sympathize."
Fern made a sound of gratitude. Carol inquired, "What experience did you have with college dramatics? I
tried to start a kind of Little Theater here. It was dreadful. I must tell you about it"
Two hours later, when Kennicott came over to greet Fern and to yawn, "Look here, Carrie, don't you suppose
you better be thinking about turning in? I've got a hard day tomorrow," the two were talking so intimately
that they constantly interrupted each other.
As she went respectably home, convoyed by a husband, and decorously holding up her skirts, Carol rejoiced,
"Everything has changed! I have two friends, Fern and But who's the other? That's queer; I thought
there was Oh, how absurd!"
V
She often passed Erik Valborg on the street; the brown jersey coat became unremarkable. When she was
driving with Kennicott, in early evening, she saw him on the lake shore, reading a thin book which might
easily have been poetry. She noted that he was the only person in the motorized town who still took long
walks.
She told herself that she was the daughter of a judge, the wife of a doctor, and that she did not care to know a
capering tailor. She told herself that she was not responsive to men. . . not even to Percy Bresnahan. She told
herself that a woman of thirty who heeded a boy of twentyfive was ridiculous. And on Friday, when she had
convinced herself that the errand was necessary, she went to Nat Hicks's shop, bearing the not very romantic
burden of a pair of her husband's trousers. Hicks was in the back room. She faced the Greek god who, in a
somewhat ungodlike way, was stitching a coat on a scaley sewingmachine, in a room of smutted plaster
walls.
She saw that his hands were not in keeping with a Hellenic face. They were thick, roughened with needle and
hot iron and plowhandle. Even in the shop he persisted in his finery. He wore a silk shirt, a topaz scarf, thin
tan shoes.
This she absorbed while she was saying curtly, "Can I get these pressed, please?"
Not rising from the sewingmachine he stuck out his hand, mumbled, "When do you want them?"
"Oh, Monday."
The adventure was over. She was marching out.
"What name?" he called after her.
He had risen and, despite the farcicality of Dr. Will Kennicott's bulgy trousers draped over his arm, he had
the grace of a cat.
"Kennicott."
Main Street
Main Street 215
Page No 218
"Kennicott. Oh! Oh say, you're Mrs. Dr. Kennicott then, aren't you?"
"Yes." She stood at the door. Now that she had carried out her preposterous impulse to see what he was like,
she was cold, she was as ready to detect familiarities as the virtuous Miss Ella Stowbody.
"I've heard about you. Myrtle Cass was saying you got up a dramatic club and gave a dandy play. I've always
wished I had a chance to belong to a Little Theater, and give some European plays, or whimsical like Barrie,
or a pageant."
He pronounced it "pagent"; he rhymed "pag" with "rag."
Carol nodded in the manner of a lady being kind to a tradesman, and one of her selves sneered, "Our Erik is
indeed a lost John Keats."
He was appealing, "Do you suppose it would be possible to get up another dramatic club this coming fall?"
"Well, it might be worth thinking of." She came out of her several conflicting poses, and said sincerely,
"There's a new teacher, Miss Mullins, who might have some talent. That would make three of us for a
nucleus. If we could scrape up half a dozen we might give a real play with a small cast. Have you had any
experience?"
"Just a bum club that some of us got up in Minneapolis when I was working there. We had one good man, an
interior decoratormaybe he was kind of sis and effeminate, but he really was an artist, and we gave one
dandy play. But I Of course I've always had to work hard, and study by myself, and I'm probably
sloppy, and I'd love it if I had training in rehearsingI mean, the crankier the director was, the better I'd like
it. If you didn't want to use me as an actor, I'd love to design the costumes. I'm crazy about fabricstextures
and colors and designs."
She knew that he was trying to keep her from going, trying to indicate that he was something more than a
person to whom one brought trousers for pressing. He besought:
"Some day I hope I can get away from this fool repairing, when I have the money saved up. I want to go East
and work for some big dressmaker, and study art drawing, and become a highclass designer. Or do you
think that's a kind of fiddlin' ambition for a fellow? I was brought up on a farm. And then monkeyin' round
with silks! I don't know. What do you think? Myrtle Cass says you're awfully educated."
"I am. Awfully. Tell me: Have the boys made fun of your ambition?"
She was seventy years old, and sexless, and more advisory than Vida Sherwin.
"Well, they have, at that. They've jollied me a good deal, here and Minneapolis both. They say dressmaking
is ladies' work. (But I was willing to get drafted for the war! I tried to get in. But they rejected me. But I did
try! ) I thought some of working up in a gents' furnishings store, and I had a chance to travel on the road for a
clothing house, but somehow I hate this tailoring, but I can't seem to get enthusiastic about salesmanship. I
keep thinking about a room in gray oatmeal paper with prints in very narrow gold framesor would it be
better in white enamel paneling?but anyway, it looks out on Fifth Avenue, and I'm designing a
sumptuous" He made it "sumptooous""robe of linden green chiffon over cloth of gold! You
knowtileul. It's elegant. . . . What do you think?"
"Why not? What do you care for the opinion of city rowdies, or a lot of farm boys? But you mustn't, you
really mustn't, let casual strangers like me have a chance to judge you."
Main Street
Main Street 216
Page No 219
"Well You aren't a stranger, one way. Myrtle Cass Miss Cass, should sayshe's spoken about you
so often. I wanted to call on youand the doctorbut I didn't quite have the nerve. One evening I walked
past your house, but you and your husband were talking on the porch, and you looked so chummy and happy
I didn't dare butt in."
Maternally, "I think it's extremely nice of you to want to be trained inin enunciation by a stagedirector.
Perhaps I could help you. I'm a thoroughly sound and uninspired schoolma'am by instinct; quite hopelessly
mature."
"Oh, you aren't EITHER!"
She was not very successful at accepting his fervor with the air of amused woman of the world, but she
sounded reasonably impersonal: "Thank you. Shall we see if we really can get up a new dramatic club? I'll
tell you: Come to the house this evening, about eight. I'll ask Miss Mullins to come over, and we'll talk about
it."
VI
"He has absolutely no sense of humor. Less than Will. But hasn't he What is a `sense of humor'? Isn't
the thing he lacks the backslapping jocosity that passes for humor here? Anyway Poor lamb, coaxing
me to stay and play with him! Poor lonely lamb! If he could be free from Nat Hickses, from people who say
`dandy' and `bum,' would he develop?
"I wonder if Whitman didn't use Brooklyn backstreet slang, as a boy?
"No. Not Whitman. He's Keatssensitive to silken things. `Innumerable of stains and splendid dyes as are
the tigermoth's deepdamask'd wings.' Keats, here! A bewildered spirit fallen on Main Street. And Main
Street laughs till it aches, giggles till the spirit doubts his own self and tries to give up the use of wings for the
correct uses of a `gents' furnishings store.' Gopher Prairie with its celebrated eleven miles of cement walk. . . .
I wonder how much of the cement is made out of the tombstones of John Keatses?"
VII
Kennicott was cordial to Fern Mullins, teased her, told her he was a "great hand for running off with pretty
school teachers," and promised that if the schoolboard should object to her dancing, he would "bat 'em one
over the head and tell 'em how lucky they were to get a girl with some go to her, for once."
But to Erik Valborg he was not cordial. He shook hands loosely, and said, "H' are yuh."
Nat Hicks was socially acceptable; he had been here for years, and owned his shop; but this person was
merely Nat's workman, and the town's principle of perfect democracy was not meant to be applied
indiscriminately.
The conference on a dramatic club theoretically included Kennicott, but he sat back, patting yawns, conscious
of Fern's ankles, smiling amiably on the children at their sport.
Fern wanted to tell her grievances; Carol was sulky every time she thought of "The Girl from Kankakee"; it
was Erik who made suggestions. He had read with astounding breadth, and astounding lack of judgment. His
voice was sensitive to liquids, but he overused the word "glorious." He mispronounced a tenth of the words
he had from books, but he knew it. He was insistent, but he was shy.
Main Street
Main Street 217
Page No 220
When he demanded, "I'd like to stage `Suppressed Desires,' by Cook and Miss Glaspell," Carol ceased to be
patronizing. He was not the yearner: he was the artist, sure of his vision. "I'd make it simple. Use a big
window at the back, with a cyclorama of a blue that would simply hit you in the eye, and just one
treebranch, to suggest a park below. Put the breakfast table on a dais. Let the colors be kind of arty and
tearoomyorange chairs, and orange and blue table, and blue Japanese breakfast set, and some place, one
big flat smear of blackbang! Oh. Another play I wish we could do is Tennyson Jesse's `The Black Mask.'
I've never seen it but Glorious ending, where this woman looks at the man with his face all blown away,
and she just gives one horrible scream."
"Good God, is that your idea of a glorious ending?" bayed Kennicott.
"That sounds fierce! I do love artistic things, but not the horrible ones," moaned Fern Mullins.
Erik was bewildered; glanced at Carol. She nodded loyally.
At the end of the conference they had decided nothing.
CHAPTER XXIX
SHE had walked up the railroad track with Hugh, this Sunday afternoon.
She saw Erik Valborg coming, in an ancient highwater suit, tramping sullenly and alone, striking at the rails
with a stick. For a second she unreasoningly wanted to avoid him, but she kept on, and she serenely talked
about God, whose voice, Hugh asserted, made the humming in the telegraph wires. Erik stared, straightened.
They greeted each other with "Hello."
"Hugh, say howdoyoudo to Mr. Valborg."
"Oh, dear me, he's got a button unbuttoned," worried Erik, kneeling. Carol frowned, then noted the strength
with which he swung the baby in the air.
"May I walk along a piece with you?"
"I'm tired. Let's rest on those ties. Then I must be trotting back."
They sat on a heap of discarded railroad ties, oak logs spotted with cinnamoncolored dryrot and marked
with metallic brown streaks where iron plates had rested. Hugh learned that the pile was the hidingplace of
Injuns; he went gunning for them while the elders talked of uninteresting things.
The telegraph wires thrummed, thrummed, thrummed above them; the rails were glaring hard lines; the
goldenrod smelled dusty. Across the track was a pasture of dwarf clover and sparse lawn cut by earthy
cowpaths; beyond its placid narrow green, the rough immensity of new stubble, jagged with wheat stacks
like huge pineapples.
Erik talked of books; flamed like a recent convert to any faith. He exhibited as many titles and authors as
possible, halting only to appeal, "Have you read his last book? Don't you think he's a terribly strong writer?"
She was dizzy. But when he insisted, "You've been a librarian; tell me; do I read too much fiction?" she
advised him loftily, rather discursively. He had, she indicated, never studied. He had skipped from one
emotion to another. Especiallyshe hesitated, then flung it at himhe must not guess at pronunciations; he
must endure the nuisance of stopping to reach for the dictionary.
Main Street
Main Street 218
Page No 221
"I'm talking like a cranky teacher," she sighed.
"No! And I will study! Read the damned dictionary right through." He crossed his legs and bent over,
clutching his ankle with both hands. "I know what you mean. I've been rushing from picture to picture, like a
kid let loose in an art gallery for the first time. You see, it's so awful recent that I've found there was a
worldwell, a world where beautiful things counted. I was on the farm till I was nineteen. Dad is a good
farmer, but nothing else. Do you know why he first sent me off to learn tailoring? I wanted to study drawing,
and he had a cousin that'd made a lot of money tailoring out in Dakota, and he said tailoring was a lot like
drawing, so he sent me down to a punk hole called Curlew, to work in a tailor shop. Up to that time I'd only
had three months' schooling a yearwalked to school two miles, through snow up to my kneesand Dad
never would stand for my having a single book except schoolbooks.
"I never read a novel till I got `Dorothy Vernon of Haddon Hall' out of the library at Curlew. I thought it was
the loveliest thing in the world! Next I read `Barriers Burned Away' and then Pope's translation of Homer.
Some combination, all right! When I went to Minneapolis, just two years ago, I guess I'd read pretty much
everything in that Curlew library, but I'd never heard of Rossetti or John Sargent or Balzac or Brahms.
But Yump, I'll study. Look here! Shall I get out of this tailoring, this pressing and repairing?"
"I don't see why a surgeon should spend very much time cobbling shoes."
"But what if I find I can't really draw and design? After fussing around in New York or Chicago, I'd feel like
a fool if I had to go back to work in a gents' furnishings store!"
"Please say `haberdashery.' "
"Haberdashery? All right. I'll remember." He shrugged and spread his fingers wide.
She was humbled by his humility; she put away in her mind, to take out and worry over later, a speculation as
to whether it was not she who was naive. She urged, "What if you do have to go back? Most of us do! We
can't all be artistsmyself, for instance. We have to darn socks, and yet we're not content to think of nothing
but socks and darning cotton. I'd demand all I could getwhether I finally settled down to designing frocks
or building temples or pressing pants. What if you do drop back? You'll have had the adventure. Don't be too
meek toward life! Go! You're young, you're unmarried. Try everything! Don't listen to Nat Hicks and Sam
Clark and be a `steady young man'in order to help them make money. You're still a blessed innocent. Go
and play till the Good People capture you!"
"But I don't just want to play. I want to make something beautiful. God! And I don't know enough. Do you
get it? Do you understand? Nobody else ever has! Do you understand?"
"Yes."
"And so But here's what bothers me: I like fabrics; dinky things like that; little drawings and elegant
words. But look over there at those fields. Big! New! Don't it seem kind of a shame to leave this and go back
to the East and Europe, and do what all those people have been doing so long? Being careful about words,
when there's millions of bushels off wheat here! Reading this fellow Pater, when I've helped Dad to clear
fields!"
"It's good to clear fields. But it's not for you. It's one of our favorite American myths that broad plains
necessarily make broad minds, and high mountains make high purpose. I thought that myself, when I first
came to the prairie. `Big new.' Oh, I don't want to deny the prairie future. It will be magnificent. But
equally I'm hanged if I want to be bullied by it, go to war on behalf of Main Street, be bullied and BULLIED
Main Street
Main Street 219
Page No 222
by the faith that the future is already here in the present, and that all of us must stay and worship
wheatstacks and insist that this is `God's Country'and never, of course, do anything original or
gaycolored that would help to make that future! Anyway, you don't belong here. Sam Clark and Nat Hicks,
that's what our big newness has produced. Go! Before it's too late, as it has been forfor some of us. Young
man, go East and grow up with the revolution! Then perhaps you may come back and tell Sam and Nat and
me what to do with the land we've been clearingif we'll listenif we don't lynch you first!"
He looked at her reverently. She could hear him saying,
"I've always wanted to know a woman who would talk to me like that."
Her hearing was faulty. He was saying nothing of the sort. He was saying:
"Why aren't you happy with your husband?"
"Iyou"
"He doesn't care for the `blessed innocent' part of you, does he!"
"Erik, you mustn't"
"First you tell me to go and be free, and then you say that I `mustn't'!"
"I know. But you mustn't You must be more impersonal!"
He glowered at her like a downy young owl. She wasn't sure but she thought that he muttered, "I'm damned if
I will." She considered with wholesome fear the perils of meddling with other people's destinies, and she said
timidly, "Hadn't we better start back now?"
He mused, "You're younger than I am. Your lips are for songs about rivers in the morning and lakes at
twilight. I don't see how anybody could ever hurt you. . . . Yes. We better go."
He trudged beside her, his eyes averted. Hugh experimentally took his thumb. He looked down at the baby
seriously. He burst out, "All right. I'll do it. I'll stay here one year. Save. Not spend so much money on
clothes. And then I'll go East, to artschool. Work on the sidetailor shop, dressmaker's. I'll learn what I'm
good for: designing clothes, stagesettings, illustrating, or selling collars to fat men. All settled." He peered at
her, unsmiling.
"Can you stand it here in town for a year?"
"With you to look at?"
"Please! I mean: Don't the people here think you're an odd bird? (They do me, I assure you!)"
"I don't know. I never notice much. Oh, they do kid me about not being in the armyespecially the old
warhorses, the old men that aren't going themselves. And this Bogart boy. And Mr. Hicks's sonhe's a
horrible brat. But probably he's licensed to say what he thinks about his father's hired man!"
"He's beastly!"
Main Street
Main Street 220
Page No 223
They were in town. They passed Aunt Bessie's house. Aunt Bessie and Mrs. Bogart were at the window, and
Carol saw that they were staring so intently that they answered her wave only with the stiffly raised hands of
automatons. In the next block Mrs. Dr. Westlake was gaping from her porch. Carol said with an embarrassed
quaver:
"I want to run in and see Mrs. Westlake. I'll say goodby here."
She avoided his eyes.
Mrs. Westlake was affable. Carol felt that she was expected to explain; and while she was mentally asserting
that she'd be hanged if she'd explain, she was explaining:
"Hugh captured that Valborg boy up the track. They became such good friends. And I talked to him for a
while. I'd heard he was eccentric, but really, I found him quite intelligent. Crude, but he readsreads almost
the way Dr. Westlake does."
"That's fine. Why does he stick here in town? What's this I hear about his being interested in Myrtle Cass?"
"I don't know. Is he? I'm sure he isn't! He said he was quite lonely! Besides, Myrtle is a babe in arms!"
"Twentyone if she's a day!"
"Well Is the doctor going to do any hunting this fall?"
II
The need of explaining Erik dragged her back into doubting. For all his ardent reading, and his ardent life,
was he anything but a smalltown youth bred on an illiberal farm and in cheap tailor shops? He had rough
hands. She had been attracted only by hands that were fine and suave, like those of her father. Delicate hands
and resolute purpose. But this boypowerful seamed hands and flabby will.
"It's not appealing weakness like his, but sane strength that win animate the Gopher Prairies. Only Does
that mean anything? Or am I echoing Vida? The world has always let `strong' statesmen and soldiersthe
men with strong voices take control, and what have the thundering boobies done? What is `strength'?
"This classifying of people! I suppose tailors differ as much as burglars or kings.
"Erik frightened me when he turned on me. Of course he didn't mean anything, but I mustn't let him be so
personal.
"Amazing impertinence!
"But he didn't mean to be.
"His hands are FIRM. I wonder if sculptors don't have thick hands, too?
"Of course if there really is anything I can do to HELP the boy
"Though I despise these people who interfere. He must be independent."
III
Main Street
Main Street 221
Page No 224
She wasn't altogether pleased, the week after, when Erik was independent and, without asking for her
inspiration, planned the tennis tournament. It proved that he had learned to play in Minneapolis; that, next to
Juanita Haydock, he had the best serve in town. Tennis was well spoken of in Gopher Prairie and almost
never played. There were three courts: one belonging to Harry Haydock, one to the cottages at the lake, and
one, a rough field on the outskirts, laid out by a defunct tennis association.
Erik had been seen in flannels and an imitation panama hat, playing on the abandoned court with Willis
Woodford, the clerk in Stowbody's bank. Suddenly he was going about proposing the reorganization of the
tennis association, and writing names in a fifteencent notebook bought for the purpose at Dyer's. When he
came to Carol he was so excited over being an organizer that he did not stop to talk of himself and Aubrey
Beardsley for more than ten minutes. He begged, "Will you get some of the folks to come in?" and she
nodded agreeably.
He proposed an informal exhibition match to advertise the association; he suggested that Carol and himself,
the Haydocks, the Woodfords, and the Dillons play doubles, and that the association be formed from the
gathered enthusiasts. He had asked Harry Haydock to be tentative president. Harry, he reported, had
promised, "All right. You bet. But you go ahead and arrange things, and I'll O.K. 'em." Erik planned that the
match should be held Saturday afternoon, on the old public court at the edge of town. He was happy in being,
for the first time, part of Gopher Prairie.
Through the week Carol heard how select an attendance there was to be.
Kennicott growled that he didn't care to go.
Had he any objections to her playing with Erik?
No; sure not; she needed the exercise. Carol went to the match early. The court was in a meadow out on the
New Antonia road. Only Erik was there. He was dashing about with a rake, trying to make the court
somewhat less like a plowed field. He admitted that he had stage fright at the thought of the coming horde.
Willis and Mrs. Woodford arrived, Willis in homemade knickers and black sneakers through at the toe; then
Dr. and Mrs. Harvey Dillon, people as harmless and grateful as the Woodfords.
Carol was embarrassed and excessively agreeable, like the bishop's lady trying not to feel out of place at a
Baptist bazaar.
They waited.
The match was scheduled for three. As spectators there assembled one youthful grocery clerk, stopping his
Ford delivery wagon to stare from the seat, and one solemn small boy, tugging a smaller sister who had a
careless nose.
"I wonder where the Haydocks are? They ought to show up, at least," said Erik.
Carol smiled confidently at him, and peered down the empty road toward town. Only heatwaves and dust
and dusty weeds.
At halfpast three no one had come, and the grocery boy reluctantly got out, cranked his Ford, glared at them
in a disillusioned manner, and rattled away. The small boy and his sister ate grass and sighed.
The players pretended to be exhilarated by practising service, but they startled at each dustcloud from a
motor car. None of the cars turned into the meadownone till a quarter to four, when Kennicott drove in.
Main Street
Main Street 222
Page No 225
Carol's heart swelled. "How loyal he is! Depend on him! He'd come, if nobody else did. Even though he
doesn't care for the game. The old darling!"
Kennicott did not alight. He called out, "Carrie! Harry Haydock 'phoned me that they've decided to hold the
tennis matches, or whatever you call 'em, down at the cottages at the lake, instead of here. The bunch are
down there now: Haydocks and Dyers and Clarks and everybody. Harry wanted to know if I'd bring you
down. I guess I can take the time come right back after supper."
Before Carol could sum it all up, Erik stammered, "Why, Haydock didn't say anything to me about the
change. Of course he's the president, but"
Kennicott looked at him heavily, and grunted, "I don't know a thing about it. . . . Coming, Carrie?"
"I am not! The match was to be here, and it will be here! You can tell Harry Haydock that he's beastly rude!"
She rallied the five who had been left out, who would always be left out. "Come on! We'll toss to see which
four of us play the Only and Original First Annual Tennis Tournament of Forest Hills, Del Monte, and
Gopher Prairie!"
"Don't know as I blame you," said Kennicott. "Well have supper at home then?" He drove off.
She hated him for his composure. He had ruined her defiance. She felt much less like Susan B. Anthony as
she turned to her huddled followers.
Mrs. Dillon and Willis Woodford lost the toss. The others played out the game, slowly, painfully, stumbling
on the rough earth, muffing the easiest shots, watched only by the small boy and his sniveling sister. Beyond
the court stretched the eternal stubblefields. The four marionettes, awkwardly going through exercises,
insignificant in the hot sweep of contemptuous land, were not heroic; their voices did not ring out in the
score, but sounded apologetic; and when the game was over they glanced about as though they were waiting
to be laughed at.
They walked home. Carol took Erik's arm. Through her thin linen sleeve she could feel the crumply warmth
of his familiar brown jersey coat. She observed that there were purple and red gold threads interwoven with
the brown. She remembered the first time she had seen it.
Their talk was nothing but improvisations on the theme: "I never did like this Haydock. He just considers his
own convenience." Ahead of them, the Dillons and Woodfords spoke of the weather and B. J. Gougerling's
new bungalow. No one referred to their tennis tournament. At her gate Carol shook hands firmly with Erik
and smiled at him.
Next morning, Sunday morning, when Carol was on the porch, the Haydocks drove up.
"We didn't mean to be rude to you, dearie!" implored Juanita. "I wouldn't have you think that for anything.
We planned that Will and you should come down and have supper at our cottage."
"No. I'm sure you didn't mean to be." Carol was super neighborly. "But I do think you ought to apologize to
poor Erik Valborg. He was terribly hurt."
"Oh. Valborg. I don't care so much what he thinks," objected Harry. "He's nothing but a conceited buttinsky.
Juanita and I kind of figured he was trying to run this tennis thing too darn much anyway."
"But you asked him to make arrangements."
Main Street
Main Street 223
Page No 226
"I know, but I don't like him. Good Lord, you couldn't hurt his feelings! He dresses up like a chorus
manand, by golly, he looks like one!but he's nothing but a Swede farm boy, and these foreigners, they
all got hides like a covey of rhinoceroses ."
"But he IS hurt!"
"Well I don't suppose I ought to have gone off half cocked, and not jollied him along. I'll give him a
cigar. He'll"
Juanita had been licking her lips and staring at Carol. She interrupted her husband, "Yes, I do think Harry
ought to fix it up with him. You LIKE him, DON'T you, Carol??"
Over and through Carol ran a frightened cautiousness. "Like him? I haven't an Idea. He seems to be a very
decent young man. I just felt that when he'd worked so hard on the plans for the match, it was a shame not to
be nice to him."
"Maybe there's something to that," mumbled Harry; then, at sight of Kennicott coming round the corner
tugging the red garden hose by its brass nozzle, he roared in relief, "What d' you think you're trying to do,
doc?"
While Kennicott explained in detail all that he thought he was trying to do, while he rubbed his chin and
gravely stated, "Struck me the grass was looking kind of brown in patches didn't know but what I'd give it
a sprinkling," and while Harry agreed that this was an excellent idea, Juanita made friendly noises and,
behind the gilt screen of an affectionate smile, watched Carol's face.
IV
She wanted to see Erik. She wanted some one to play with! There wasn't even so dignified and sound an
excuse as having Kennicott's trousers pressed; when she inspected them, all three pairs looked discouragingly
neat. She probably would not have ventured on it had she not spied Nat Hicks in the poolparlor, being witty
over bottlepool. Erik was alone! She fluttered toward the tailor shop, dashed into its slovenly heat with the
comic fastidiousness of a humming bird dipping into a dry tigerlily. It was after she had entered that she
found an excuse.
Erik was in the back room, crosslegged on a long table, sewing a vest. But he looked as though he were
doing this eccentric thing to amuse himself.
"Hello. I wonder if you couldn't plan a sportssuit for me?" she said breathlessly.
He stared at her; he protested, "No, I won't! God! I'm not going to be a tailor with you!"
"Why, Erik!" she said, like a mildly shocked mother.
It occurred to her that she did not need a suit, and that the order might have been hard to explain to Kennicott.
He swung down from the table. "I want to show you something." He rummaged in the rolltop desk on which
Nat Hicks kept bills, buttons, calendars, buckles, threadchanneled wax, shotgun shells, samples of brocade
for "fancy vests," fishingreels, pornographic postcards, shreds of buckram lining. He pulled out a blurred
sheet of Bristol board and anxiously gave it to her. It was a sketch for a frock. It was not well drawn; it was
too finicking; the pillars in the background were grotesquely squat. But the frock had an original back, very
low, with a central triangular section from the waist to a string of jet beads at the neck.
Main Street
Main Street 224
Page No 227
"It's stunning. But how it would shock Mrs. Clark!"
"Yes, wouldn't it!"
"You must let yourself go more when you're drawing."
"Don't know if I can. I've started kind of late. But listen! What do you think I've done this two weeks? I've
read almost clear through a Latin grammar, and about twenty pages of Caesar."
"Splendid! You are lucky. You haven't a teacher to make you artificial."
"You're my teacher!"
There was a dangerous edge of personality to his voice. She was offended and agitated. She turned her
shoulder on him, stared through the back window, studying this typical center of a typical Main Street block,
a vista hidden from casual strollers. The backs of the chief establishments in town surrounded a quadrangle
neglected, dirty, and incomparably dismal. From the front, Howland Gould's grocery was smug enough, but
attached to the rear was a leanto of storm streaked pine lumber with a sanded tar roofa staggering
doubtful shed behind which was a heap of ashes, splintered packingboxes, shreds of excelsior, crumpled
strawboard, broken olivebottles, rotten fruit, and utterly disintegrated vegetables: orange carrots turning
black, and potatoes with ulcers. The rear of the Bon Ton Store was grim with blistered blackpainted iron
shutters, under them a pile of once glossy red shirtboxes, now a pulp from recent rain.
As seen from Main Street, Oleson McGuire's Meat Market had a sanitary and virtuous expression with its
new tile counter, fresh sawdust on the floor, and a hanging veal cut in rosettes. But she now viewed a back
room with a homemade refrigerator of yellow smeared with black grease. A man in an apron spotted with dry
blood was hoisting out a hard slab of meat.
Behind Billy's Lunch, the cook, in an apron which must long ago have been white, smoked a pipe and spat at
the pest of sticky flies. In the center of the block, by itself, was the stable for the three horses of the drayman,
and beside it a pile of manure.
The rear of Ezra Stowbody's bank was whitewashed, and back of it was a concrete walk and a threefoot
square of grass, but the window was barred, and behind the bars she saw Willis Woodford cramped over
figures in pompous books. He raised his head, jerkily rubbed his eyes, and went back to the eternity of
figures.
The backs of the other shops were an impressionistic picture of dirty grays, drained browns, writhing heaps of
refuse.
"Mine is a backyard romancewith a journeyman tailor!"
She was saved from selfpity as she began to think through Erik's mind. She turned to him with an indignant,
"It's disgusting that this is all you have to look at."
He considered it. "Outside there? I don't notice much. I'm learning to look inside. Not awful easy!"
"Yes. . . . I must be hurrying."
As she walked homewithout hurryingshe remembered her father saying to a serious tenyearold Carol,
"Lady, only a fool thinks he's superior to beautiful bindings, but only a doubledistilled fool reads nothing
Main Street
Main Street 225
Page No 228
but bindings."
She was startled by the return of her father, startled by a sudden conviction that in this flaxen boy she had
found the gray reticent judge who was divine love, perfect under standing. She debated it, furiously denied
it, reaffirmed it, ridiculed it. Of one thing she was unhappily certain: there was nothing of the beloved father
image in Will Kennicott.
V
She wondered why she sang so often, and why she found so many pleasant thingslamplight seen though
trees on a cool evening, sunshine on brown wood, morning sparrows, black sloping roofs turned to plates of
silver by moonlight. Pleasant things, small friendly things, and pleasant placesa field of goldenrod, a
pasture by the creekand suddenly a wealth of pleasant people. Vida was lenient to Carol at the
surgicaldressing class; Mrs. Dave Dyer flattered her with questions about her health, baby, cook, and
opinions on the war.
Mrs. Dyer seemed not to share the town's prejudice against Erik. "He's a nicelooking fellow; we must have
him go on one of our picnics some time." Unexpectedly, Dave Dyer also liked him. The tightfisted little
farceur had a confused reverence for anything that seemed to him refined or clever. He answered Harry
Haydock's sneers, "That's all right now! Elizabeth may doll himself up too much, but he's smart, and don't
you forget it! I was asking round trying to find out where this Ukraine is, and darn if he didn't tell me. What's
the matter with his talking so polite? Hell's bells, Harry, no harm in being polite. There's some regular he
men that are just as polite as women, prett' near."
Carol found herself going about rejoicing, "How neighborly the town is!" She drew up with a dismayed "Am
I falling in love with this boy? That's ridiculous! I'm merely interested in him. I like to think of helping him to
succeed."
But as she dusted the livingroom, mended a collarband, bathed Hugh, she was picturing herself and a
young artistan Apollo nameless and evasivebuilding a house in the Berkshires or in Virginia; exuberantly
buying a chair with his first check; reading poetry together, and frequently being earnest over valuable
statistics about labor; tumbling out of bed early for a Sunday walk, and chattering (where Kennicott would
have yawned) over bread and butter by a lake. Hugh was in her pictures, and he adored the young artist, who
made castles of chairs and rugs for him. Beyond these playtimes she saw the "things I could do for
Erik"and she admitted that Erik did partly make up the image of her altogether perfect artist.
In panic she insisted on being attentive to Kennicott, when he wanted to be left alone to read the newspaper.
VI
She needed new clothes. Kennicott had promised, "We'll have a good trip down to the Cities in the fall, and
take plenty of time for it, and you can get your new gladrags then." But as she examined her wardrobe she
flung her ancient black velvet frock on the floor and raged, "They're disgraceful. Everything I have is falling
to pieces."
There was a new dressmaker and milliner, a Mrs. Swiftwaite. It was said that she was not altogether an
elevating influence in the way she glanced at men; that she would as soon take away a legally appropriated
husband as not; that if there WAS any Mr. Swiftwaite, "it certainly was strange that nobody seemed to know
anything about him!" But she had made for Rita Gould an organdy frock and hat to match universally
admitted to be "too cunning for words," and the matrons went cautiously, with darting eyes and excessive
politeness, to the rooms which Mrs. Swiftwaite had taken in the old Luke Dawson house, on Floral Avenue.
Main Street
Main Street 226
Page No 229
With none of the spiritual preparation which normally precedes the buying of new clothes in Gopher Prairie,
Carol marched into Mrs. Swiftwaite's, and demanded, "I want to see a hat, and possibly a blouse."
In the dingy old front parlor which she had tried to make smart with a pier glass, covers from fashion
magazines, anemic French prints, Mrs. Swiftwaite moved smoothly among the dressdummies and hatrests,
spoke smoothly as she took up a small black and red turban. "I am sure the lady will find this extremely
attractive."
"It's dreadfully tabby and smalltowny," thought Carol, while she soothed, "I don't believe it quite goes with
me."
"It's the choicest thing I have, and I'm sure you'll find it suits you beautifully. It has a great deal of chic.
Please try it on," said Mrs. Swiftwaite, more smoothly than ever.
Carol studied the woman. She was as imitative as a glass diamond. She was the more rustic in her effort to
appear urban. She wore a severe highcollared blouse with a row of small black buttons, which was
becoming to her lowbreasted slim neatness, but her skirt was hysterically checkered, her cheeks were too
highly rouged, her lips too sharply penciled. She was magnificently a specimen of the illiterate divorcee of
forty made up to look thirty, clever, and alluring.
While she was trying on the hat Carol felt very condescending. She took it off, shook her head, explained
with the kind smile for inferiors, "I'm afraid it won't do, though it's unusually nice for so small a town as
this."
"But it's really absolutely NewYorkish."
"Well, it"
"You see, I know my New York styles. I lived in New York for years, besides almost a year in Akron!"
"You did?" Carol was polite, and edged away, and went home unhappily. She was wondering whether her
own airs were as laughable as Mrs. Swiftwaite's. She put on the eye glasses which Kennicott had recently
given to her for reading, and looked over a grocery bill. She went hastily up to her room, to her mirror. She
was in a mood of selfdepreciation. Accurately or not, this was the picture she saw in the mirror:
Neat rimless eyeglasses. Black hair clumsily tucked under a mauve straw hat which would have suited a
spinster. Cheeks clear, bloodless. Thin nose. Gentle mouth and chin. A modest voile blouse with an edging of
lace at the neck. A virginal sweetness and timorousnessno flare of gaiety, no suggestion of cities, music,
quick laughter.
"I have become a smalltown woman. Absolute. Typical. Modest and moral and safe. Protected from life.
GENTEEL! The Village Virusthe village virtuousness. My hairjust scrambled together. What can Erik
see in that wedded spinster there? He does like me! Because I'm the only woman who's decent to him! How
long before he'll wake up to me? . . . I've waked up to myself. . . . Am I as old asas old as I am?
"Not really old. Become careless. Let myself look tabby.
"I want to chuck every stitch I own. Black hair and pale cheeksthey'd go with a Spanish dancer's
costume rose behind my ear, scarlet mantilla over one shoulder, the other bare."
Main Street
Main Street 227
Page No 230
She seized the rouge sponge, daubed her cheeks, scratched at her lips with the vermilion pencil until they
stung, tore open her collar. She posed with her thin arms in the attitude of the fandango. She dropped them
sharply. She shook her head. "My heart doesn't dance," she said. She flushed as she fastened her blouse.
"At least I'm much more graceful than Fern Mullins.
Heavens! When I came here from the Cities, girls imitated me. Now I'm trying to imitate a city girl."
CHAPTER XXX
FERN Mullins rushed into the house on a Saturday morning early in September and shrieked at Carol,
"School starts next Tuesday. I've got to have one more spree before I'm arrested. Let's get up a picnic down
the lake for this afternoon. Won't you come, Mrs. Kennicott, and the doctor? Cy Bogart wants to gohe's a
brat but he's lively."
"I don't think the doctor can go," sedately. "He said something about having to make a country call this
afternoon. But I'd love to."
"That's dandy! Who can we get?"
"Mrs. Dyer might be chaperon. She's been so nice. And maybe Dave, if he could get away from the store."
"How about Erik Valborg? I think he's got lots more style than these town boys. You like him all right, don't
you?"
So the picnic of Carol, Fern, Erik, Cy Bogart, and the Dyers was not only moral but inevitable.
They drove to the birch grove on the south shore of Lake Minniemashie. Dave Dyer was his most clownish
self. He yelped, jigged, wore Carol's hat, dropped an ant down Fern's back, and when they went swimming
(the women modestly changing in the car with the side curtains up, the men undressing behind the bushes,
constantly repeating, "Gee, hope we don't run into poison ivy"), Dave splashed water on them and dived to
clutch his wife's ankle. He infected the others. Erik gave an imitation of the Greek dancers he had seen in
vaudeville, and when they sat down to picnic supper spread on a laprobe on the grass, Cy climbed a tree to
throw acorns at them.
But Carol could not frolic.
She had made herself young, with parted hair, sailor blouse and large blue bow, white canvas shoes and short
linen skirt. Her mirror had asserted that she looked exactly as she had in college, that her throat was smooth,
her collarbone not very noticeable. But she was under restraint. When they swam she enjoyed the freshness
of the water but she was irritated by Cy's tricks, by Dave's excessive good spirits. She admired Erik's dance;
he could never betray bad taste, as Cy did, and Dave. She waited for him to come to her. He did not come. By
his joyousness he had apparently endeared himself to the Dyers. Maud watched him and, after supper, cried
to him, "Come sit down beside me, bad boy!" Carol winced at his willingness to be a bad boy and come and
sit, at his enjoyment of a not very stimulating game in which Maud, Dave, and Cy snatched slices of cold
tongue from one another's plates. Maud, it seemed, was slightly dizzy from the swim. She remarked publicly,
"Dr. Kennicott has helped me so much by putting me on a diet," but it was to Erik alone that she gave the
complete version of her peculiarity in being so sensitive, so easily hurt by the slightest cross word, that she
simply had to have nice cheery friends.
Erik was nice and cheery.
Main Street
Main Street 228
Page No 231
Carol assured herself, "Whatever faults I may have, I certainly couldn't ever be jealous. I do like Maud; she's
always so pleasant. But I wonder if she isn't just a bit fond of fishing for men's sympathy? Playing with Erik,
and her married Well But she looks at him in that languishing, swooning, midVictorian way.
Disgusting!"
Cy Bogart lay between the roots of a big birch, smoking his pipe and teasing Fern, assuring her that a week
from now, when he was again a highschool boy and she his teacher, he'd wink at her in class. Maud Dyer
wanted Erik to "come down to the beach to see the darling little minnies." Carol was left to Dave, who tried
to entertain her with humorous accounts of Ella Stowbody's fondness for chocolate peppermints. She watched
Maud Dyer put her hand on Erik's shoulder to steady herself.
"Disgusting!" she thought.
Cy Bogart covered Fern's nervous hand with his red paw, and when she bounced with halfanger and
shrieked, "Let go, I tell you!" he grinned and waved his pipea gangling twenty yearold satyr.
"Disgusting!"
When Maud and Erik returned and the grouping shifted, Erik muttered at Carol, "There's a boat on shore.
Let's skip off and have a row."
"What will they think?" she worried. She saw Maud Dyer peer at Erik with moist possessive eyes. "Yes!
Let's!" she said.
She cried to the party, with the canonical amount of sprightliness, "Goodby, everybody. We'll wireless you
from China."
As the rhythmic oars plopped and creaked, as she floated on an unreality of delicate gray over which the
sunset was poured out thin, the irritation of Cy and Maud slipped away. Erik smiled at her proudly. She
considered himcoatless, in white thin shirt. She was conscious of his male differentness, of his flat
masculine sides, his thin thighs, his easy rowing. They talked of the library, of the movies. He hummed and
she softly sang "Swing Low, Sweet Chariot." A breeze shivered across the agate lake. The wrinkled water
was like armor damascened and polished. The breeze flowed round the boat in a chill current. Carol drew the
collar of her middy blouse over her bare throat.
"Getting cold. Afraid we'll have to go back," she said.
"Let's not go back to them yet. They'll be cutting up. Let's keep along the shore."
"But you enjoy the `cutting up!' Maud and you had a beautiful time."
"Why! We just walked on the shore and talked about fishing!"
She was relieved, and apologetic to her friend Maud. "Of course. I was joking."
"I'll tell you! Let's land here and sit on the shorethat bunch of hazelbrush will shelter us from the
windand watch the sunset. It's like melted lead. Just a short while! We don't want to go back and listen to
them!"
"No, but" She said nothing while he sped ashore. The keel clashed on the stones. He stood on the
forward seat, holding out his hand. They were alone, in the ripplelapping silence. She rose slowly, slowly
Main Street
Main Street 229
Page No 232
stepped over the water in the bottom of the old boat. She took his hand confidently. Unspeaking they sat on a
bleached log, in a russet twilight which hinted of autumn. Linden leaves fluttered about them.
"I wish Are you cold now?" he whispered.
"A little." She shivered. But it was not with cold.
"I wish we could curl up in the leaves there, covered all up, and lie looking out at the dark."
"I wish we could." As though it was comfortably understood that he did not mean to be taken seriously.
"Like what all the poets saybrown nymph and faun."
"No. I can't be a nymph any more. Too old Erik, am I old? Am I faded and smalltowny?"
"Why, you're the youngest Your eyes are like a girl's. They're sowell, I mean, like you believed
everything. Even if you do teach me, I feel a thousand years older than you, instead of maybe a year
younger."
"Four or five years younger!"
"Anyway, your eyes are so innocent and your cheeks so soft Damn it, it makes me want to cry,
somehow, you're so defenseless; and I want to protect you and There's nothing to protect you against!"
"Am I young? Am I? Honestly? Truly?" She betrayed for a moment the childish, mockimploring tone that
comes into the voice of the most serious woman when an agreeable man treats her as a girl; the childish tone
and childish pursedup lips and shy lift of the cheek.
"Yes, you are!"
"You're dear to believe it, WillERIK!"
"Will you play with me? A lot?"
"Perhaps."
"Would you really like to curl in the leaves and watch the stars swing by overhead?"
"I think it's rather better to be sitting here!" He twined his fingers with hers. "And Erik, we must go back."
"Why?"
"It's somewhat late to outline all the history of social custom!"
"I know. We must. Are you glad we ran away though?"
"Yes." She was quiet, perfectly simple. But she rose.
He circled her waist with a brusque arm. She did not resist. She did not care. He was neither a peasant tailor,
a potential artist, a social complication, nor a peril. He was himself, and in him, in the personality flowing
from him, she was unreasoningly content. In his nearness she caught a new view of his head; the last light
Main Street
Main Street 230
Page No 233
brought out the planes of his neck, his flat ruddied cheeks, the side of his nose, the depression of his temples.
Not as coy or uneasy lovers but as companions they walked to the boat, and he lifted her up on the prow.
She began to talk intently, as he rowed: "Erik, you've got to work! You ought to be a personage. You're
robbed of your kingdom. Fight for it! Take one of these correspon dence courses in drawingthey mayn't
be any good in themselves, but they'll make you try to draw and"
As they reached the picnic ground she perceived that it was dark, that they had been gone for a long time.
"What will they say?" she wondered.
The others greeted them with the inevitable storm of humor and slight vexation: "Where the deuce do you
think you've been?" "You're a fine pair, you are!" Erik and Carol looked selfconscious; failed in their effort
to be witty. All the way home Carol was embarrassed. Once Cy winked at her. That Cy, the Peeping Tom of
the garageloft, should consider her a fellowsinner She was furious and frightened and exultant by
turns, and in all her moods certain that Kennicott would read her adventuring in her face.
She came into the house awkwardly defiant.
Her husband, half asleep under the lamp, greeted her, "Well, well, have nice time?"
She could not answer. He looked at her. But his look did not sharpen. He began to wind his watch, yawning
the old "Welllllll, guess it's about time to turn in."
That was all. Yet she was not glad. She was almost disappointed.
II
Mrs. Bogart called next day. She had a henlike, crumb pecking, diligent appearance. Her smile was too
innocent. The pecking started instantly:
"Cy says you had lots of fun at the picnic yesterday. Did you enjoy it?"
"Oh yes. I raced Cy at swimming. He beat me badly. He's so strong, isn't he!"
"Poor boy, just crazy to get into the war, too, but This Erik Valborg was along, wa'n't he?"
"Yes."
"I think he's an awful handsome fellow, and they say he's smart. Do you like him?"
"He seems very polite."
"Cy says you and him had a lovely boatride. My, that must have been pleasant."
"Yes, except that I couldn't get Mr. Valborg to say a word. I wanted to ask him about the suit Mr. Hicks is
making for my husband. But he insisted on singing. Still, it was restful, floating around on the water and
singing. So happy and innocent. Don't you think it's a shame, Mrs. Bogart, that people in this town don't do
more nice clean things like that, instead of all this horrible gossiping?"
"Yes. . . . Yes."
Main Street
Main Street 231
Page No 234
Mrs. Bogart sounded vacant. Her bonnet was awry; she was incomparably dowdy. Carol stared at her, felt
contemptuous, ready at last to rebel against the trap, and as the rusty goodwife fished again, "Plannin' some
more picnics?" she flung out, "I haven't the slightest idea! Oh. Is that Hugh crying? I must run up to him."
But upstairs she remembered that Mrs. Bogart had seen her walking with Erik from the railroad track into
town, and she was chilly with disquietude.
At the Jolly Seventeen, two days after, she was effusive to Maud Dyer, to Juanita Haydock. She fancied that
every one was watching her, but she could not be sure, and in rare strong moments she did not care. She
could rebel against the town's prying now that she had something, however indistinct, for which to rebel.
In a passionate escape there must be not only a place from which to flee but a place to which to flee. She had
known that she would gladly leave Gopher Prairie, leave Main Street and all that it signified, but she had had
no destination. She had one now. That destination was not Erik Valborg and the love of Erik. She continued
to assure herself that she wasn't in love with him but merely "fond of him, and interested in his success." Yet
in him she had discovered both her need of youth and the fact that youth would welcome her. It was not Erik
to whom she must escape, but universal and joyous youth, in classrooms, in studios, in offices, in meetings
to protest against Things in General. . . . But universal and joyous youth rather resembled Erik.
All week she thought of things she wished to say to him. High, improving things. She began to admit that she
was lonely without him. Then she was afraid.
It was at the Baptist church supper, a week after the picnic, that she saw him again. She had gone with
Kennicott and Aunt Bessie to the supper, which was spread on oilcloth covered and trestlesupported tables
in the church basement. Erik was helping Myrtle Cass to fill coffee cups for the wait resses. The
congregation had doffed their piety. Children tumbled under the tables, and Deacon Pierson greeted the
women with a rolling, "Where's Brother Jones, sister, where's Brother Jones? Not going to be with us
tonight? Well, you tell Sister Perry to hand you a plate, and make 'em give you enough oyster pie!"
Erik shared in the cheerfulness. He laughed with Myrtle, jogged her elbow when she was filling cups, made
deep mock bows to the waitresses as they came up for coffee. Myrtle was enchanted by his humor. From the
other end of the room, a matron among matrons, Carol observed Myrtle, and hated her, and caught herself at
it. "To be jealous of a wooden faced village girl!" But she kept it up. She detested Erik; gloated over his
gaucherieshis "breaks," she called them. When he was too expressive, too much like a Russian dancer, in
saluting Deacon Pierson, Carol had the ecstasy of pain in seeing the deacon's sneer. When, trying to talk to
three girls at once, he dropped a cup and effeminately wailed, "Oh dear!" she sympathized withand ached
overthe insulting secret glances of the girls.
From meanly hating him she rose to compassion as she saw that his eyes begged every one to like him. She
perceived how inaccurate her judgments could be. At the picnic she had fancied that Maud Dyer looked upon
Erik too sentimentally, and she had snarled, "I hate these married women who cheapen themselves and feed
on boys." But at the supper Maud was one of the waitresses; she bustled with platters of cake, she was
pleasant to old women; and to Erik she gave no attention at all. Indeed, when she had her own supper, she
joined the Kennicotts, and how ludicrous it was to suppose that Maud was a gourmet of emotions Carol saw
in the fact that she talked not to one of the town beaux but to the safe Kennicott himself!
When Carol glanced at Erik again she discovered that Mrs. Bogart had an eye on her. It was a shock to know
that at last there was something which could make her afraid of Mrs. Bogart's spying.
"What am I doing? Am I in love with Erik? Unfaithful? I? I want youth but I don't want himI mean, I don't
want youth enough to break up my life. I must get out of this. Quick."
Main Street
Main Street 232
Page No 235
She said to Kennicott on their way home, "Will! I want to run away for a few days. Wouldn't you like to skip
down to Chicago?"
"Still be pretty hot there. No fun in a big city till winter. What do you want to go for?"
"People! To occupy my mind. I want stimulus."
"Stimulus?" He spoke goodnaturedly. "Who's been feeding you meat? You got that `stimulus' out of one of
these fool stories about wives that don't know when they're well off. Stimulus! Seriously, though, to cut out
the jollying, I can't get away."
"Then why don't I run off by myself?"
"Why 'Tisn't the money, you understand. But what about Hugh?"
"Leave him with Aunt Bessie. It would be just for a few days."
"I don't think much of this business of leaving kids around. Bad for 'em."
"So you don't think"
"I'll tell you: I think we better stay put till after the war. Then we'll have a dandy long trip. No, I don't think
you better plan much about going away now."
So she was thrown at Erik.
III
She awoke at ebbtime, at three of the morning, woke sharply and fully; and sharply and coldly as her father
pronouncing sentence on a cruel swindler she gave judgment:
"A pitiful and tawdry loveaffair.
"No splendor, no defiance. A selfdeceived little woman whispering in corners with a pretentious little man.
"No, he is not. He is fine. Aspiring. It's not his fault. His eyes are sweet when he looks at me. Sweet, so
sweet."
She pitied herself that her romance should be pitiful; she sighed that in this colorless hour, to this austere self,
it should seem tawdry.
Then, in a very great desire of rebellion and unleashing of all her hatreds, "The pettier and more tawdry it is,
the more blame to Main Street. It shows how much I've been longing to escape. Any way out! Any humility
so long as I can flee. Main Street has done this to me. I came here eager for nobilities, ready for work, and
now Any way out.
"I came trusting them. They beat me with rods of dullness. They don't know, they don't understand how
agonizing their complacent dullness is. Like ants and August sun on a wound.
"Tawdry! Pitiful! Carolthe clean girl that used to walk so fast!sneaking and tittering in dark corners,
being sentimental and jealous at church suppers!"
Main Street
Main Street 233
Page No 236
At breakfasttime her agonies were nightblurred, and persisted only as a nervous irresolution.
IV
Few of the aristocrats of the Jolly Seventeen attended the humble folkmeets of the Baptist and Methodist
church suppers, where the Willis Woodfords, the Dillons, the Champ Perrys, Oleson the butcher, Brad Bemis
the tinsmith, and Deacon Pierson found release from loneliness. But all of the smart set went to the
lawnfestivals of the Episcopal Church, and were reprovingly polite to outsiders.
The Harry Haydocks gave the last lawnfestival of the season; a splendor of Japanese lanterns and
cardtables and chicken patties and Neapolitan icecream. Erik was no longer entirely an outsider. He was
eating his icecream with a group of the people most solidly "in"the Dyers, Myrtle Cass, Guy Pollock, the
Jackson Elders. The Haydocks themselves kept aloof, but the others tolerated him. He would never, Carol
fancied, be one of the town pillars, because he was not orthodox in hunting and motoring and poker. But he
was winning approbation by his liveliness, his gaietythe qualities least important in him.
When the group summoned Carol she made several very welltaken points in regard to the weather
Myrtle cried to Erik, "Come on! We don't belong with these old folks. I want to make you 'quainted with the
jolliest girl, she comes from Wakamin, she's staying with Mary Howland."
Carol saw him being profuse to the guest from Wakamin. She saw him confidentially strolling with Myrtle.
She burst out to Mrs. Westlake, "Valborg and Myrtle seem to have quite a crush on each other."
Mrs. Westlake glanced at her curiously before she mumbled, "Yes, don't they."
"I'm mad, to talk this way," Carol worried.
She had regained a feeling of social virtue by telling Juanita Haydock "how darling her lawn looked with the
Japanese lanterns" when she saw that Erik was stalking her. Though he was merely ambling about with his
hands in his pockets, though he did not peep at her, she knew that he was calling her. She sidled away from
Juanita. Erik hastened to her. She nodded coolly (she was proud of her coolness).
"Carol! I've got a wonderful chance! Don't know but what some ways it might be better than going East to
take art. Myrtle Cass says I dropped in to say howdy to Myrtle last evening, and had quite a long talk
with her father, and he said he was hunting for a fellow to go to work in the flour mill and learn the whole
business, and maybe become general manager. I know something about wheat from my farming, and I
worked a couple of months in the flour mill at Curlew when I got sick of tailoring. What do you think? You
said any work was artistic if it was done by an artist. And flour is so important. What do you think?"
"Wait! Wait!"
This sensitive boy would be very skilfully stamped into conformity by Lyman Cass and his sallow daughter;
but did she detest the plan for this reason?" I must be honest. I mustn't tamper with his future to please my
vanity." But she had no sure vision. She turned on him:
"How can I decide? It's up to you. Do you want to become a person like Lym Cass, or do you want to become
a person likeyes, like me! Wait! Don't be flattering. Be honest. This is important."
"I know. I am a person like you now! I mean, I want to rebel."
Main Street
Main Street 234
Page No 237
"Yes. We're alike," gravely.
"Only I'm not sure I can put through my schemes. I really can't draw much. I guess I have pretty fair taste in
fabrics, but since I've known you I don't like to think about fussing with dressdesigning. But as a miller, I'd
have the meansbooks, piano, travel."
"I'm going to be frank and beastly. Don't you realize that it isn't just because her papa needs a bright young
man in the mill that Myrtle is amiable to you? Can't you understand what she'll do to you when she has you,
when she sends you to church and makes you become respectable?"
He glared at her. "I don't know. I suppose so."
"You are thoroughly unstable!"
"What if I am? Most fish out of water are! Don't talk like Mrs. Bogart! How can I be anything but
`unstable' wandering from farm to tailor shop to books, no training, nothing but trying to make books talk
to me! Probably I'll fail. Oh, I know it; probably I'm uneven. But I'm not unstable in thinking about this job in
the milland Myrtle. I know what I want. I want you!"
"Please, please, oh, please!"
"I do. I'm not a schoolboy any more. I want you. If I take Myrtle, it's to forget you."
"Please, please!"
"It's you that are unstable! You talk at things and play at things, but you're scared. Would I mind it if you and
I went off to poverty, and I had to dig ditches? I would not! But you would. I think you would come to like
me, but you won't admit it. I wouldn't have said this, but when you sneer at Myrtle and the mill If I'm
not to have good sensible things like those, d' you think I'll be content with trying to become a damn
dressmaker, after YOU? Are you fair? Are you?"
"No, I suppose not."
"Do you like me? Do you?"
"Yes No! Please! I can't talk any more."
"Not here. Mrs. Haydock is looking at us."
"No, nor anywhere. O Erik, I am fond of you, but I'm afraid."
"What of?"
"Of Them! Of my rulersGopher Prairie. . . . My dear boy, we are talking very foolishly. I am a normal wife
and a good mother, and you areoh, a college freshman."
"You do like me! I'm going to make you love me!"
She looked at him once, recklessly, and walked away with a serene gait that was a disordered flight.
Kennicott grumbled on their way home, "You and this Valborg fellow seem quite chummy."
Main Street
Main Street 235
Page No 238
"Oh, we are. He's interested in Myrtle Cass, and I was telling him how nice she is."
In her room she marveled, "I have become a liar. I'm snarled with lies and foggy analyses and desiresI who
was clear and sure."
She hurried into Kennicott's room, sat on the edge of his bed. He flapped a drowsy welcoming hand at her
from the expanse of quilt and dented pillows.
"Will, I really think I ought to trot off to St. Paul or Chicago or some place."
"I thought we settled all that, few nights ago! Wait till we can have a real trip." He shook himself out of his
drowsiness. "You might give me a goodnight kiss."
She diddutifully. He held her lips against his for an intolerable time. "Don't you like the old man any
more?" he coaxed. He sat up and shyly fitted his palm about the slimness of her waist.
"Of course. I like you very much indeed." Even to herself it sounded flat. She longed to be able to throw into
her voice the facile passion of a light woman. She patted his cheek.
He sighed, "I'm sorry you're so tired. Seems like But of course you aren't very strong."
"Yes. . . . Then you don't thinkyou're quite sure I ought to stay here in town?"
"I told you so! I certainly do!"
She crept back to her room, a small timorous figure in white.
"I can't face Will downdemand the right. He'd be obstinate. And I can't even go off and earn my living
again. Out of the habit of it. He's driving me I'm afraid of what he's driving me to. Afraid.
"That man in there, snoring in stale air, my husband? Could any ceremony make him my husband?
"No. I don't want to hurt him. I want to love him. I can't, when I'm thinking of Erik. Am I too honesta
funny topsyturvy honestythe faithfulness of unfaith? I wish I had a more compartmental mind, like men.
I'm too monogamous toward Erik!my child Erik, who needs me.
"Is an illicit affair like a gambling debtdemands stricter honor than the legitimate debt of matrimony,
because it's not legally enforced?
"That's nonsense! I don't care in the least for Erik! Not for any man. I want to be let alone, in a woman
world a world without Main Street, or politicians, or business men, or men with that sudden beastly hungry
look, that glistening unfrank expression that wives know
"If Erik were here, if he would just sit quiet and kind and talk, I could be still, I could go to sleep.
"I am so tired. If I could sleep"
CHAPTER XXXI
THEIR night came unheralded.
Main Street
Main Street 236
Page No 239
Kennicott was on a country call. It was cool but Carol huddled on the porch, rocking, meditating, rocking.
The house was lonely and repellent, and though she sighed, "I ought to go in and readso many things to
readought to go in," she remained. Suddenly Erik was coming, turning in, swinging open the screen door,
touching her hand.
"Erik!"
"Saw your husband driving out of town. Couldn't stand it."
"Well You mustn't stay more than five minutes."
"Couldn't stand not seeing you. Every day, towards evening, felt I had to see youpictured you so clear. I've
been good though, staying away, haven't I!"
"And you must go on being good."
"Why must I?"
"We better not stay here on the porch. The Howlands across the street are such windowpeepers, and Mrs.
Bogart"
She did not look at him but she could divine his tremulousness as he stumbled indoors. A moment ago the
night had been coldly empty; now it was incalculable, hot, treacherous. But it is women who are the calm
realists once they discard the fetishes of the premarital hunt. Carol was serene as she murmured, "Hungry? I
have some little honeycolored cakes. You may have two, and then you must skip home."
"Take me up and let me see Hugh asleep."
"I don't believe"
"Just a glimpse!"
"Well"
She doubtfully led the way to the hallroomnursery. Their heads close, Erik's curls pleasant as they touched
her cheek, they looked in at the baby. Hugh was pink with slumber. He had burrowed into his pillow with
such energy that it was almost smothering him. Beside it was a celluloid rhinoceros; tight in his hand a torn
picture of Old King Cole.
"Shhh!" said Carol, quite automatically. She tiptoed in to pat the pillow. As she returned to Erik she had a
friendly sense of his waiting for her. They smiled at each other. She did not think of Kennicott, the baby's
father. What she did think was that some one rather like Erik, an older and surer Erik, ought to be Hugh's
father. The three of them would playincredible imaginative games.
"Carol! You've told me about your own room. Let me peep in at it."
"But you mustn't stay, not a second. We must go downstairs."
"Yes."
"Will you be good?"
Main Street
Main Street 237
Page No 240
"Rreasonably!" He was pale, largeeyed, serious.
"You've got to be more than reasonably good!" She felt sensible and superior; she was energetic about
pushing open the door.
Kennicott had always seemed out of place there but Erik surprisingly harmonized with the spirit of the room
as he stroked the books, glanced at the prints. He held out his hands. He came toward her. She was weak,
betrayed to a warm softness. Her head was tilted back. Her eyes were closed. Her thoughts were formless but
manycolored. She felt his kiss, diffident and reverent, on her eyelid.
Then she knew that it was impossible.
She shook herself. She sprang from him. "Please!" she said sharply.
He looked at her unyielding.
"I am fond of you," she said. "Don't spoil everything. Be my friend."
"How many thousands and millions of women must have said that! And now you! And it doesn't spoil
everything. It glorifies everything."
"Dear, I do think there's a tiny streak of fairy in you whatever you do with it. Perhaps I'd have loved that
once. But I won't. It's too late. But I'll keep a fondness for you. ImpersonalI will be impersonal! It needn't
be just a thin talky fondness. You do need me, don't you? Only you and my son need me. I've wanted so to be
wanted! Once I wanted love to be given to me. Now I'll be content if I can give. . . . Almost content!
"We women, we like to do things for men. Poor men! We swoop on you when you're defenseless and fuss
over you and insist on reforming you. But it's so pitifully deep in us. You'll be the one thing in which I
haven't failed. Do something definite! Even if it's just selling cottons. Sell beautiful cottonscaravans from
China"
"Carol! Stop! You do love me!"
"I do not! It's just Can't you understand? Everything crushes in on me so, all the gaping dull people, and
I look for a way out Please go. I can't stand any more. Please!"
He was gone. And she was not relieved by the quiet of the house. She was empty and the house was empty
and she needed him. She wanted to go on talking, to get this threshed out, to build a sane friendship. She
wavered down to the livingroom, looked out of the baywindow. He was not to be seen. But Mrs. Westlake
was. She was walking past, and in the light from the corner arclamp she quickly inspected the porch, the
windows. Carol dropped the curtain, stood with movement and reflection paralyzed. Automatically, without
reasoning, she mumbled, "I will see him again soon and make him understand we must be friends. But
The house is so empty. It echoes so."
II
Kennicott had seemed nervous and absentminded through that supperhour, two evenings after. He prowled
about the livingroom, then growled:
"What the dickens have you been saying to Ma Westlake?"
Main Street
Main Street 238
Page No 241
Carol's book rattled. "What do you mean?"
"I told you that Westlake and his wife were jealous of us, and here you been chumming up to them and
From what Dave tells me, Ma Westlake has been going around town saying you told her that you hate Aunt
Bessie, and that you fixed up your own room because I snore, and you said Bjornstam was too good for Bea,
and then, just recent, that you were sore on the town because we don't all go down on our knees and beg this
Valborg fellow to come take supper with us. God only knows what else she says you said."
"It's not true, any of it! I did like Mrs. Westlake, and I've called on her, and apparently she's gone and twisted
everything I've said"
"Sure. Of course she would. Didn't I tell you she would? She's an old cat, like her pussyfooting,
handholding husband. Lord, if I was sick, I'd rather have a faithhealer than Westlake, and she's another
slice off the same bacon. What I can't understand though"
She waited, taut.
"is whatever possessed you to let her pump you, bright a girl as you are. I don't care what you told
herwe all get peeved sometimes and want to blow off steam, that's natural but if you wanted to keep it
dark, why didn't you advertise it in the Dauntless, or get a megaphone and stand on top of the hotel and
holler, or do anything besides spill it to her!"
"I know. You told me. But she was so motherly. And I didn't have any woman Vida 's become so
married and proprietary."
"Well, next time you'll have better sense."
He patted her head, flumped down behind his newspaper, said nothing more.
Enemies leered through the windows, stole on her from the hall. She had no one save Erik. This kind good
man Kennicotthe was an elder brother. It was Erik, her fellow outcast, to whom she wanted to run for
sanctuary. Through her storm she was, to the eye, sitting quietly with her fingers between the pages of a
babyblue book on homedressmaking. But her dismay at Mrs. Westlake's treachery had risen to active
dread. What had the woman said of her and Erik? What did she know? What had she seen? Who else would
join in the baying hunt? Who else had seen her with Erik? What had she to fear from the Dyers, Cy Bogart,
Juanita, Aunt Bessie? What precisely had she answered to Mrs. Bogart's questioning?
All next day she was too restless to stay home, yet as she walked the streets on fictitious errands she was
afraid of every person she met. She waited for them to speak; waited with foreboding. She repeated, "I
mustn't ever see Erik again." But the words did not register. She had no ecstatic indulgence in the sense of
guilt which is, to the women of Main Street, the surest escape from blank tediousness.
At five, crumpled in a chair in the livingroom, she started at the sound of the bell. Some one opened the
door. She waited, uneasy. Vida Sherwin charged into the room. "Here's the one person I can trust!" Carol
rejoiced.
Vida was serious but affectionate. She bustled at Carol with, "Oh, there you are, dearie, so glad t' find you in,
sit down, want to talk to you."
Carol sat, obedient.
Main Street
Main Street 239
Page No 242
Vida fussily tugged over a large chair and launched out:
"I've been hearing vague rumors you were interested in this Erik Valborg. I knew you couldn't be guilty, and
I'm surer than ever of it now. Here we are, as blooming as a daisy."
"How does a respectable matron look when she feels guilty?"
Carol sounded resentful.
"Why Oh, it would show! Besides! I know that you, of all people, are the one that can appreciate Dr.
Will."
"What have you been hearing?"
"Nothing, really. I just heard Mrs. Bogart say she'd seen you and Valborg walking together a lot." Vida's
chirping slackened. She looked at her nails. "But I suspect you do like Valborg. Oh, I don't mean in any
wrong way. But you're young; you don't know what an innocent liking might drift into. You always pretend
to be so sophisticated and all, but you're a baby. Just because you are so innocent, you don't know what evil
thoughts may lurk in that fellow's brain."
"You don't suppose Valborg could actually think about making love to me?"
Her rather cheap sport ended abruptly as Vida cried, with contorted face, "What do you know about the
thoughts in hearts? You just play at reforming the world. You don't know what it means to suffer."
There are two insults which no human being will endure: the assertion that he hasn't a sense of humor, and
the doubly impertinent assertion that he has never known trouble. Carol said furiously, "You think I don't
suffer? You think I've always had an easy"
"No, you don't. I'm going to tell you something I've never told a living soul, not even Ray." The dam of
repressed imagination which Vida had builded for years, which now, with Raymie off at the wars, she was
building again, gave way.
"I wasI liked Will terribly well. One time at a partyoh, before he met you, of coursebut we held
hands, and we were so happy. But I didn't feel I was really suited to him. I let him go. Please don't think I still
love him! I see now that Ray was predestined to be my mate. But because I liked him, I know how sincere
and pure and noble Will is, and his thoughts never straying from the path of rectitude, and If I gave him
up to you, at least you've got to appreciate him! We danced together and laughed so, and I gave him up,
but This IS my affair! I'm NOT intruding! I see the whole thing as he does, because of all I've told you.
Maybe it's shameless to bare my heart this way, but I do it for him for him and you!"
Carol understood that Vida believed herself to have recited minutely and brazenly a story of intimate love;
understood that, in alarm, she was trying to cover her shame as she struggled on, "Liked him in the most
honorable waysimply can't help it if I still see things through his eyes If I gave him up, I certainly am
not beyond my rights in demanding that you take care to avoid even the appearance of evil and" She
was weeping; an insignificant, flushed, ungracefully weeping woman.
Carol could not endure it. She ran to Vida, kissed her forehead, comforted her with a murmur of dovelike
sounds, sought to reassure her with worn and hastily assembled gifts of words: "Oh, I appreciate it so much,"
and "You are so fine and splendid," and "Let me assure you there isn't a thing to what you've heard," and
"Oh, indeed, I do know how sincere Will is, and as you say, soso sincere."
Main Street
Main Street 240
Page No 243
Vida believed that she had explained many deep and devious matters. She came out of her hysteria like a
sparrow shaking off raindrops. She sat up, and took advantage of her victory:
"I don't want to rub it in, but you can see for yourself now, this is all a result of your being so discontented
and not appreciating the dear good people here. And another thing: People like you and me, who want to
reform things, have to be particularly careful about appearances. Think how much better you can criticize
conventional customs if you yourself live up to them, scrupulously. Then people can't say you're attacking
them to excuse your own infractions."
To Carol was given a sudden great philosophical understanding, an explanation of half the cautious reforms
in his tory. "Yes. I've heard that plea. It's a good one. It sets revolts aside to cool. It keeps strays in the flock.
To word it differently: `You must live up to the popular code if you believe in it; but if you don't believe in it,
then you MUST live up to it!' "
"I don't think so at all," said Vida vaguely. She began to look hurt, and Carol let her be oracular.
III
Vida had done her a service; had made all agonizing seem so fatuous that she ceased writhing and saw that
her whole problem was simple as mutton: she was interested in Erik's aspiration; interest gave her a hesitating
fondness for him; and the future would take care of the event. . . . But at night, thinking in bed, she protested,
"I'm not a falsely accused innocent, though! If it were some one more resolute than Erik, a fighter, an artist
with bearded surly lips They're only in books. Is that the real tragedy, that I never shall know tragedy,
never find anything but blustery complications that turn out to be a farce?
"No one big enough or pitiful enough to sacrifice for. Tragedy in neat blouses; the eternal flame all nice and
safe in a kerosene stove. Neither heroic faith nor heroic guilt. Peeping at love from behind lace curtainson
Main Street!"
Aunt Bessie crept in next day, tried to pump her, tried to prime the pump by again hinting that Kennicott
might have his own affairs. Carol snapped, "Whatever I may do, I'll have you to understand that Will is only
too safe!" She wished afterward that she had not been so lofty. How much would Aunt Bessie make of
"Whatever I may do?"
When Kennicott came home he poked at things, and hemmed, and brought out, "Saw aunty, this afternoon.
She said you weren't very polite to her."
Carol laughed. He looked at her in a puzzled way and fled to his newspaper.
IV
She lay sleepless. She alternately considered ways of leaving Kennicott, and remembered his virtues, pitied
his bewilderment in face of the subtle corroding sicknesses which he could not dose nor cut out. Didn't he
perhaps need her more than did the booksolaced Erik? Suppose Will were to die, suddenly. Suppose she
never again saw him at breakfast, silent but amiable, listening to her chatter. Suppose he never again played
elephant for Hugh. Suppose A country call, a slippery road, his motor skidding, the edge of the road
crumbling, the car turning turtle, Will pinned beneath, suffering, brought home maimed, looking at her with
spaniel eyesor waiting for her, calling for her, while she was in Chicago, knowing nothing of it. Suppose
he were sued by some vicious shrieking woman for malpractice. He tried to get witnesses; Westlake spread
lies; his friends doubted him; his self confidence was so broken that it was horrible to see the indecision of
the decisive man; he was convicted, handcuffed, taken on a train
Main Street
Main Street 241
Page No 244
She ran to his room. At her nervous push the door swung sharply in, struck a chair. He awoke, gasped, then in
a steady voice: "What is it, dear? Anything wrong?" She darted to him, fumbled for the familiar harsh bristly
cheek. How well she knew it, every seam, and hardness of bone, and roll of fat! Yet when he sighed, "This is
a nice visit," and dropped his hand on her thincovered shoulder, she said, too cheerily, "I thought I heard
you moaning. So silly of me. Good night, dear."
V
She did not see Erik for a fortnight, save once at church and once when she went to the tailor shop to talk
over the plans, contingencies, and strategy of Kennicott's annual campaign for getting a new suit. Nat Hicks
was there, and he was not so deferential as he had been. With unnecessary jauntiness he chuckled, "Some
nice flannels, them samples, heh?" Needlessly he touched her arm to call attention to the fashionplates, and
humorously he glanced from her to Erik. At home she wondered if the little beast might not be suggesting
himself as a rival to Erik, but that abysmal bedragglement she would not consider.
She saw Juanita Haydock slowly walking past the house as Mrs. Westlake had once walked past.
She met Mrs. Westlake in Uncle Whittier's store, and before that alert stare forgot her determination to be
rude, and was shakily cordial.
She was sure that all the men on the street, even Guy Pollock and Sam Clark, leered at her in an interested
hopeful way, as though she were a notorious divorcee. She felt as insecure as a shadowed criminal. She
wished to see Erik, and wished that she had never seen him. She fancied that Kennicott was the only person
in town who did not know all know incomparably more than there was to knowabout herself and Erik.
She crouched in her chair as she imagined men talking of her, thickvoiced, obscene, in barber shops and the
tobaccostinking pool parlor.
Through early autumn Fern Mullins was the only person who broke the suspense. The frivolous teacher had
come to accept Carol as of her own youth, and though school had begun she rushed in daily to suggest
dances, welshrabbit parties.
Fern begged her to go as chaperon to a barndance in the country, on a Saturday evening. Carol could not go.
The next day, the storm crashed.
CHAPTER XXXII
I
CAROL was on the back porch, tightening a bolt on the baby's gocart, this Sunday afternoon. Through an
open window of the Bogart house she heard a screeching, heard Mrs. Bogart's haggish voice:
. . .did too, and there's no use your denying it no you don't, you march yourself right straight out of the house.
. .never in my life heard of such. . . never had nobody talk to me like. . .walk in the ways of sin and nastiness.
. .leave your clothes here, and heaven knows that's more than you deserve. . .any of your lip or I'll call the
policeman."
The voice of the other interlocutor Carol did not catch, nor, though Mrs. Bogart was proclaiming that he was
her confidant and present assistant, did she catch the voice of Mrs. Bogart's God.
"Another row with Cy," Carol inferred.
Main Street
Main Street 242
Page No 245
She trundled the gocart down the back steps and tentatively wheeled it across the yard, proud of her repairs.
She heard steps on the sidewalk. She saw not Cy Bogart but Fern Mullins, carrying a suitcase, hurrying up
the street with her head low. The widow, standing on the porch with buttery arms akimbo, yammered after
the fleeing girl:
"And don't you dare show your face on this block again. You can send the drayman for your trunk. My house
has been contaminated long enough. Why the Lord should afflict me"
Fern was gone. The righteous widow glared, banged into the house, came out poking at her bonnet, marched
away. By this time Carol was staring in a manner not visibly to be distinguished from the windowpeeping of
the rest of Gopher Prairie. She saw Mrs. Bogart enter the Howland house, then the Casses'. Not till
suppertime did she reach the Kennicotts. The doctor answered her ring, and greeted her, "Well, well? how's
the good neighbor?"
The good neighbor charged into the livingroom, waving the most unctuous of black kid gloves and
delightedly sputtering:
"You may well ask how I am! I really do wonder how I could go through the awful scenes of this dayand
the impudence I took from that woman's tongue, that ought to be cut out"
"Whoa! Whoa! Hold up!" roared Kennicott. "Who's the hussy, Sister Bogart? Sit down and take it cool and
tell us about it."
"I can't sit down, I must hurry home, but I couldn't devote myself to my own selfish cares till I'd warned you,
and heaven knows I don't expect any thanks for trying to warn the town against her, there's always so much
evil in the world that folks simply won't see or appreciate your trying to safeguard them And forcing
herself in here to get in with you and Carrie, many 's the time I've seen her doing it, and, thank heaven, she
was found out in time before she could do any more harm, it simply breaks my heart and prostrates me to
think what she may have done already, even if some of us that understand and know about things"
"Whoaup! Who are you talking about?"
"She's talking about Fern Mullins," Carol put in, not pleasantly.
"Huh?"
Kennicott was incredulous.
"I certainly am!" flourished Mrs. Bogart, "and good and thankful you may be that I found her out in time,
before she could get YOU into something, Carol, because even if you are my neighbor and Will's wife and a
cultured lady, let me tell you right now, Carol Kennicott, that you ain't always as respectful toyou ain't as
reverentyou don't stick by the good old ways like they was laid down for us by God in the Bible, and while
of course there ain't a bit of harm in having a good laugh, and I know there ain't any real wickedness in you,
yet just the same you don't fear God and hate the transgressors of his commandments like you ought to, and
you may be thankful I found out this serpent I nourished in my bosom and oh yes! oh yes indeed! my lady
must have two eggs every morning for breakfast, and eggs sixty cents a dozen, and wa'n't satisfied with one,
like most folkswhat did she care how much they cost or if a person couldn't make hardly nothing on her
board and room, in fact I just took her in out of charity and I might have known from the kind of stockings
and clothes that she sneaked into my house in her trunk"
Main Street
Main Street 243
Page No 246
Before they got her story she had five more minutes of obscene wallowing. The gutter comedy turned into
high tragedy, with Nemesis in black kid gloves. The actual story was simple, depressing, and unimportant. As
to details Mrs. Bogart was indefinite, and angry that she should be questioned.
Fern Mullins and Cy had, the evening before, driven alone to a barndance in the country. (Carol brought out
the admission that Fern had tried to get a chaperon.) At the dance Cy had kissed Fernshe confessed that.
Cy had obtained a pint of whisky; he said that he didn't remember where he had got it; Mrs. Bogart implied
that Fern had given it to him; Fern herself insisted that he had stolen it from a farmer's overcoat which,
Mrs. Bogart raged, was obviously a lie. He had become soggily drunk. Fern had driven him home; deposited
him, retching and wabbling, on the Bogart porch.
Never before had her boy been drunk, shrieked Mrs. Bogart. When Kennicott grunted, she owned, "Well,
maybe once or twice I've smelled licker on his breath." She also, with an air of being only too scrupulously
exact, granted that sometimes he did not come home till morning. But he couldn't ever have been drunk, for
he always had the best excuses: the other boys had tempted him to go down the lake spearing pickerel by
torchlight, or he had been out in a "machine that ran out of gas." Anyway, never before had her boy fallen
into the hands of a "designing woman."
"What do you suppose Miss Mullins could design to do with him?" insisted Carol.
Mrs. Bogart was puzzled, gave it up, went on. This morning, when she had faced both of them, Cy had
manfully confessed that all of the blame was on Fern, because the teacherhis own teacherhad dared him
to take a drink. Fern had tried to deny it.
"Then," gabbled Mrs. Bogart, "then that woman had the impudence to say to me, `What purpose could I have
in wanting the filthy pup to get drunk?' That's just what she called himpup. `I'll have no such nasty
language in my house,' I says, `and you pretending and pulling the wool over people's eyes and making them
think you're educated and fit to be a teacher and look out for young people's moralsyou're worse 'n any
streetwalker!' I says. I let her have it good. I wa'n't going to flinch from my bounden duty and let her think
that decent folks had to stand for her vile talk. `Purpose?' I says, `Purpose? I'll tell you what purpose you had!
Ain't I seen you making up to everything in pants that'd waste time and pay attention to your impert'nence?
Ain't I seen you showing off your legs with them short skirts of yours, trying to make out like you was so
girlish and ladeda, running along the street?' "
Carol was very sick at this version of Fern's eager youth, but she was sicker as Mrs. Bogart hinted that no one
could tell what had happened between Fern and Cy before the drive home. Without exactly describing the
scene, by her power of lustful imagination the woman suggested dark country places apart from the lanterns
and rude fiddling and banging dancesteps in the barn, then madness and harsh hateful conquest. Carol was
too sick to interrupt. It was Kennicott who cried, "Oh, for God's sake quit it! You haven't any idea what
happened. You haven't given us a single proof yet that Fern is anything but a rattlebrained youngster."
"I haven't, eh? Well, what do you say to this? I come straight out and I says to her, `Did you or did you not
taste the whisky Cy had?' and she says, `I think I did take one sip Cy made me,' she said. She owned up to
that much, so you can imagine"
"Does that prove her a prostitute?" asked Carol.
"Carrie! Don't you never use a word like that again!" wailed the outraged Puritan.
"Well, does it prove her to be a bad woman, that she took a taste of whisky? I've done it myself!"
Main Street
Main Street 244
Page No 247
"That's different. Not that I approve your doing it. What do the Scriptures tell us? `Strong drink is a mocker'!
But that's entirely different from a teacher drinking with one of her own pupils."
"Yes, it does sound bad. Fern was silly, undoubtedly. But as a matter of fact she's only a year or two older
than Cy and probably a good many years younger in experience of vice."
"That'snottrue! She is plenty old enough to corrupt him!
"The job of corrupting Cy was done by your sinless town, five years ago!"
Mrs. Bogart did not rage in return. Suddenly she was hopeless. Her head drooped. She patted her black kid
gloves, picked at a thread of her faded brown skirt, and sighed, "He's a good boy, and awful affectionate if
you treat him right. Some thinks he's terrible wild, but that's because he's young. And he's so brave and
truthfulwhy, he was one of the first in town that wanted to enlist for the war, and I had to speak real sharp
to him to keep him from running away. I didn't want him to get into no bad influences round these camps
and then," Mrs. Bogart rose from her pitifulness, recovered her pace, "then I go and bring into my own house
a woman that's worse, when all's said and done, than any bad woman he could have met. You say this
Mullins woman is too young and inexperienced to corrupt Cy. Well then, she's too young and inexperienced
to teach him, too, one or t'other, you can't have your cake and eat it! So it don't make no difference which
reason they fire her for, and that's practically almost what I said to the schoolboard."
"Have you been telling this story to the members of the schoolboard?"
"I certainly have! Every one of 'em! And their wives I says to them, ` 'Tain't my affair to decide what you
should or should not do with your teachers,' I says, `and I ain't presuming to dictate in any way, shape,
manner, or form. I just want to know,' I says, `whether you're going to go on record as keeping here in our
schools, among a lot of innocent boys and girls, a woman that drinks, smokes, curses, uses bad language, and
does such dreadful things as I wouldn't lay tongue to but you know what I mean,' I says, `and if so, I'll just
see to it that the town learns about it.' And that's what I told Professor Mott, too, being superintendentand
he's a righteous man, not going autoing on the Sabbath like the schoolboard members. And the professor as
much as admitted he was suspicious of the Mullins woman himself."
II
Kennicott was less shocked and much less frightened than Carol, and more articulate in his description of
Mrs. Bogart, when she had gone.
Maud Dyer telephoned to Carol and, after a rather improbable question about cooking lima beans with bacon,
de manded, "Have you heard the scandal about this Miss Mullins and Cy Bogart?"
"I'm sure it's a lie."
"Oh, probably is." Maud's manner indicated that the falsity of the story was an insignificant flaw in its
general delightfulness.
Carol crept to her room, sat with hands curled tight together as she listened to a plague of voices. She could
hear the town yelping with it, every soul of them, gleeful at new details, panting to win importance by having
details of their own to add. How well they would make up for what they had been afraid to do by imagining it
in another! They who had not been entirely afraid (but merely careful and sneaky), all the barbershop roues
and millineryparlor mondaines, how archly they were giggling (this secondshe could hear them at it);
with what selfcommendation they were cackling their suavest wit: "You can't tell ME she ain't a gay bird;
Main Street
Main Street 245
Page No 248
I'm wise!"
And not one man in town to carry out their pioneer tradition of superb and contemptuous cursing, not one to
verify the myth that their "rough chivalry" and "rugged virtues" were more generous than the petty
scandalpicking of older lands, not one dramatic frontiersman to thunder, with fantastic and fictional oaths,
"What are you hinting at? What are you snickering at? What facts have you? What are these unheard of sins
you condemn so muchand like so well?"
No one to say it. Not Kennicott nor Guy Pollock nor Champ Perry.
Erik? Possibly. He would sputter uneasy protest.
She suddenly wondered what subterranean connection her interest in Erik had with this affair. Wasn't it
because they had been prevented by her caste from bounding on her own trail that they were howling at Fern?
III
Before supper she found, by half a dozen telephone calls, that Fern had fled to the Minniemashie House. She
hastened there, trying not to be selfconscious about the people who looked at her on the street. The clerk
said indifferently that he "guessed" Miss Mullins was up in Room 37, and left Carol to find the way. She
hunted along the stalesmelling corridors with their wallpaper of cerise daisies and poisongreen rosettes,
streaked in white spots from spilled water, their frayed red and yellow matting, and rows of pine doors
painted a sickly blue. She could not find the number. In the darkness at the end of a corridor she had to feel
the aluminum figures on the doorpanels. She was startled once by a man's voice: "Yep? Whadyuh want?"
and fled. When she reached the right door she stood listening. She made out a long sobbing. There was no
answer till her third knock; then an alarmed "Who is it? Go away!"
Her hatred of the town turned resolute as she pushed open the door.
Yesterday she had seen Fern Mullins in boots and tweed skirt and canaryyellow sweater, fleet and
selfpossessed. Now she lay across the bed, in crumpled lavender cotton and shabby pumps, very feminine,
utterly cowed. She lifted her head in stupid terror. Her hair was in tousled strings and her face was sallow,
creased. Her eyes were a blur from weeping.
"I didn't! I didn't!" was all she would say at first, and she repeated it while Carol kissed her cheek, stroked her
hair, bathed her forehead. She rested then, while Carol looked about the roomthe welcome to strangers, the
sanctuary of hospitable Main Street, the lucrative property of Kennicott's friend, Jackson Elder. It smelled of
old linen and decaying carpet and ancient tobacco smoke. The bed was rickety, with a thin knotty mattress;
the sandcolored walls were scratched and gouged; in every corner, under everything, were fluffy dust and
cigar ashes; on the tilted washstand was a nicked and squatty pitcher; the only chair was a grim straight
object of spotty varnish; but there was an altogether splendid gilt and rose cuspidor.
She did not try to draw out Fern's story; Fern insisted on telling it.
She had gone to the party, not quite liking Cy but willing to endure him for the sake of dancing, of escaping
from Mrs. Bogart's flow of moral comments, of relaxing after the first strained weeks of teaching. Cy
"promised to be good." He was, on the way out. There were a few workmen from Gopher Prairie at the
dance, with many young farmpeople. Half a dozen squatters from a degenerate colony in a brushhidden
hollow, planters of potatoes, suspected thieves, came in noisily drunk. They all pounded the floor of the barn
in oldfashioned square dances, swinging their partners, skipping, laughing, under the incantations of Del
Snafflin the barber, who fiddled and called the figures. Cy had two drinks from pocketflasks. Fern saw him
Main Street
Main Street 246
Page No 249
fumbling among the overcoats piled on the feedbox at the far end of the barn; soon after she heard a farmer
declaring that some one had stolen his bottle. She taxed Cy with the theft; he chuckled, "Oh, it's just a joke;
I'm going to give it back." He demanded that she take a drink. Unless she did, he wouldn't return the bottle.
"I just brushed my lips with it, and gave it back to him," moaned Fern. She sat up, glared at Carol. "Did you
ever take a drink?"
"I have. A few. I'd love to have one right now! This contact with righteousness has about done me up!"
Fern could laugh then. "So would I! I don't suppose I've had five drinks in my life, but if I meet just one more
Bogart and Son Well, I didn't really touch that bottlehorrible raw whiskythough I'd have loved
some wine. I felt so jolly. The barn was almost like a stage scenethe high rafters, and the dark stalls, and
tin lanterns swinging, and a silagecutter up at the end like some mysterious kind of machine. And I'd been
having lots of fun dancing with the nicest young farmer, so strong and nice, and awfully intelligent. But I got
uneasy when I saw how Cy was. So I doubt if I touched two drops of the beastly stuff. Do you suppose God
is punishing me for even wanting wine?"
"My dear, Mrs. Bogart's god may beMain Street's god. But all the courageous intelligent people are
fighting him. . . though he slay us."
Fern danced again with the young farmer; she forgot Cy while she was talking with a girl who had taken the
University agricultural course. Cy could not have returned the bottle; he came staggering toward hertaking
time to make himself offensive to every girl on the way and to dance a jig. She insisted on their returning. Cy
went with her, chuckling and jigging. He kissed her, outside the door. . . . "And to think I used to think it was
interesting to have men kiss you at a dance!". . . She ignored the kiss, in the need of getting him home before
he started a fight. A farmer helped her harness the buggy, while Cy snored in the seat. He awoke before they
set out; all the way home he alternately slept and tried to make love to her.
"I'm almost as strong as he is. I managed to keep him away while I drovesuch a rickety buggy. I didn't feel
like a girl; I felt like a scrubwomanno, I guess I was too scared to have any feelings at all. It was terribly
dark. I got home, somehow. But it was hard, the time I had to get out, and it was quite muddy, to read a
signpostI lit matches that I took from Cy's coat pocket, and he followed mehe fell off the buggy step
into the mud, and got up and tried to make love to me, and I was scared. But I hit him. Quite hard. And
got in, and so he ran after the buggy, crying like a baby, and I let him in again, and right away again he was
trying But no matter. I got him home. Up on the porch. Mrs. Bogart was waiting up. . . .
"You know, it was funny; all the time she wasoh, talking to meand Cy was being terribly sickI just
kept thinking, `I've still got to drive the buggy down to the livery stable. I wonder if the livery man will be
awake?' But I got through somehow. I took the buggy down to the stable, and got to my room. I locked my
door, but Mrs. Bogart kept saying things, outside the door. Stood out there saying things about me, dreadful
things, and rattling the knob. And all the while I could hear Cy in the back yardbeing sick. I don't think I'll
ever marry any man. And then today
"She drove me right out of the house. She wouldn't listen to me, all morning. Just to Cy. I suppose he's over
his headache now. Even at breakfast he thought the whole thing was a grand joke. I suppose right this minute
he's going around town boasting about his `conquest.' You understand oh, DON'T you understand? I DID
keep him away! But I don't see how I can face my school. They say country towns are fine for bringing up
boys in, but I can't believe this is me, lying here and saying this. I don't BELIEVE what happened last
night.
Main Street
Main Street 247
Page No 250
"Oh. This was curious: When I took off my dress last nightit was a darling dress, I loved it so, but of
course the mud had spoiled it. I cried over it and No matter. But my white silk stockings were all torn,
and the strange thing is, I don't know whether I caught my legs in the briers when I got out to look at the
signpost, or whether Cy scratched me when I was fighting him off."
IV
Sam Clark was president of the schoolboard. When Carol told him Fern's story Sam looked sympathetic and
neighborly, and Mrs. Clark sat by cooing, "Oh, isn't that too bad." Carol was interrupted only when Mrs.
Clark begged, "Dear, don't speak so bitter about `pious' people. There's lots of sincere practising Christians
that are real tolerant. Like the Champ Perrys."
"Yes. I know. Unfortunately there are enough kindly people in the churches to keep them going."
When Carol had finished, Mrs. Clark breathed, "Poor girl; I don't doubt her story a bit," and Sam rumbled,
"Yuh, sure. Miss Mullins is young and reckless, but everybody in town, except Ma Bogart, knows what Cy is.
But Miss Mullins was a fool to go with him."
"But not wicked enough to pay for it with disgrace?"
"Nno, but" Sam avoided verdicts, clung to the entrancing horrors of the story. "Ma Bogart cussed her
out all morning, did she? Jumped her neck, eh? Ma certainly is one hellcat."
"Yes, you know how she is; so vicious."
"Oh no, her best style ain't her viciousness. What she pulls in our store is to come in smiling with Christian
Fortitude and keep a clerk busy for one hour while she picks out half a dozen fourpenny nails. I remember
one time"
"Sam!" Carol was uneasy. "You'll fight for Fern, won't you? When Mrs. Bogart came to see you did she make
definite charges?"
"Well, yes, you might say she did."
"But the schoolboard won't act on them?"
"Guess we'll more or less have to."
"But you'll exonerate Fern?"
"I'll do what I can for the girl personally, but you know what the board is. There's Reverend Zitterel; Sister
Bogart about half runs his church, so of course he'll take her sayso; and Ezra Stowbody, as a banker he has
to be all hell for morality and purity. Might 's well admit it, Carrie; I'm afraid there'll be a majority of the
board against her. Not that any of us would believe a word Cy said, not if he swore it on a stack of Bibles, but
Still, after all this gossip, Miss Mullins wouldn't hardly be the party to chaperon our basketball team when it
went out of town to play other high schools, would she!"
"Perhaps not, but couldn't some one else?"
"Why, that's one of the things she was hired for." Sam sounded stubborn.
Main Street
Main Street 248
Page No 251
"Do you realize that this isn't just a matter of a job, and hiring and firing; that it's actually sending a splendid
girl out with a beastly stain on her, giving all the other Bogarts in the world a chance at her? That's what will
happen if you discharge her."
Sam moved uncomfortably, looked at his wife, scratched his head, sighed, said nothing.
"Won't you fight for her on the board? If you lose, won't you, and whoever agrees with you, make a minority
report?"
"No reports made in a case like this. Our rule is to just decide the thing and announce the final decision,
whether it's unanimous or not."
"Rules! Against a girl's future! Dear God! Rules of a schoolboard! Sam! Won't you stand by Fern, and
threaten to resign from the board if they try to discharge her?"
Rather testy, tired of so many subtleties, he complained, "Well, I'll do what I can, but I'll have to wait till the
board meets."
And "I'll do what I can," together with the secret admission "Of course you and I know what Ma Bogart is,"
was all Carol could get from Superintendent George Edwin Mott, Ezra Stowbody, the Reverend Mr. Zitterel
or any other member of the schoolboard.
Afterward she wondered whether Mr. Zitterel could have been referring to herself when he observed,
"There's too much license in high places in this town, though, and the wages of sin is deathor anyway,
bein' fired." The holy leer with which the priest said it remained in her mind.
She was at the hotel before eight next morning. Fern longed to go to school, to face the tittering, but she was
too shaky. Carol read to her all day and, by reassuring her, convinced her own self that the schoolboard
would be just. She was less sure of it that evening when, at the motion pictures, she heard Mrs. Gougerling
exclaim to Mrs. Howland, "She may be so innocent and all, and I suppose she probably is, but still, if she
drank a whole bottle of whisky at that dance, the way everybody says she did, she may have forgotten she
was so innocent! Hee, hee, hee!" Maud Dyer, leaning back from her seat, put in, "That's what I've said all
along. I don't want to roast anybody, but have you noticed the way she looks at men?"
"When will they have me on the scaffold?" Carol speculated.
Nat Hicks stopped the Kennicotts on their way home. Carol hated him for his manner of assuming that they
two had a mysterious understanding. Without quite winking he seemed to wink at her as he gurgled, "What
do you folks think about this Mullins woman? I'm not straitlaced, but I tell you we got to have decent
women in our schools. D' you know what I heard? They say whatever she may of done afterwards, this
Mullins dame took two quarts of whisky to the dance with her, and got stewed before Cy did! Some tank, that
wren! Ha, ha. ha!"
"Rats, I don't believe it," Kennicott muttered.
He got Carol away before she was able to speak.
She saw Erik passing the house, late, alone, and she stared after him, longing for the lively bitterness of the
things he would say about the town. Kennicott had nothing for her but "Oh, course, ev'body likes a juicy
story, but they don't intend to be mean."
Main Street
Main Street 249
Page No 252
She went up to bed proving to herself that the members of the schoolboard were superior men.
It was Tuesday afternoon before she learned that the board had met at ten in the morning and voted to "accept
Miss Fern Mullins's resignation." Sam Clark telephoned the news to her. "We're not making any charges.
We're just letting her resign. Would you like to drop over to the hotel and ask her to write the resignation,
now we've accepted it? Glad I could get the board to put it that way. It's thanks to you."
"But can't you see that the town will take this as proof of the charges?"
"We'renotmakingnochargeswhatever!" Sam was obviously finding it hard to be patient.
Fern left town that evening.
Carol went with her to the train. The two girls elbowed through a silent liplicking crowd. Carol tried to stare
them down but in face of the impishness of the boys and the bovine gaping of the men, she was embarrassed.
Fern did not glance at them. Carol felt her arm tremble, though she was tearless, listless, plodding. She
squeezed Carol's hand, said something unintelligible, stumbled up into the vestibule.
Carol remembered that Miles Bjornstam had also taken a train. What would be the scene at the station when
she herself took departure?
She walked uptown behind two strangers.
One of them was giggling, "See that goodlooking wench that got on here? The swell kid with the small
black hat? She's some charmer! I was here yesterday, before my jump to Ojibway Falls, and I heard all about
her. Seems she was a teacher, but she certainly was a highrollerO boy!high, wide, and fancy! Her and
couple of other skirts bought a whole case of whisky and went on a tear, and one night, darned if this bunch
of cradlerobbers didn't get hold of some young kids, just small boys, and they all got lit up like a White
Way, and went out to a roughneck dance, and they say"
The narrator turned, saw a woman near and, not being a common person nor a coarse workman but a clever
salesman and a householder, lowered his voice for the rest of the tale. During it the other man laughed
hoarsely.
Carol turned off on a sidestreet.
She passed Cy Bogart. He was humorously narrating some achievement to a group which included Nat
Hicks, Del Snafflin, Bert Tybee the bartender, and A. Tennyson O'Hearn the shyster lawyer. They were men
far older than Cy but they accepted him as one of their own, and encouraged him to go on.
It was a week before she received from Fern a letter of which this was a part:
. . .of course my family did not really believe the story but as they were sure I must have done something
wrong they just lectured me generally, in fact jawed me till I have gone to live at a boarding house. The
teachers' agencies must know the story, man at one almost slammed the door in my face when I went to ask
about a job, at another the woman in charge was beastly. Don't know what I will do. Don't seem to feel very
well. May marry a fellow that's in love with me but he's so stupid that he makes me SCREAM.
Dear Mrs. Kennicott you were the only one that believed me. I guess it's a joke on me, I was such a simp, I
felt quite heroic while I was driving the buggy back that night keeping Cy away from me. I guess I expected
the people in Gopher Prairie to admire me. I did use to be admired for my athletics at the U.just five
Main Street
Main Street 250
Page No 253
months ago.
CHAPTER XXXIII
FOR a month which was one suspended moment of doubt she saw Erik only casually, at an Eastern Star
dance, at the shop, where, in the presence of Nat Hicks, they conferred with immense particularity on the
significance of having one or two buttons on the cuff of Kennicott's New Suit. For the benefit of beholders
they were respectably vacuous.
Thus barred from him, depressed in the thought of Fern, Carol was suddenly and for the first time convinced
that she loved Erik.
She told herself a thousand inspiriting things which he would say if he had the opportunity; for them she
admired him, loved him. But she was afraid to summon him. He understood, he did not come. She forgot her
every doubt of him, and her discomfort in his background. Each day it seemed impossible to get through the
desolation of not seeing him. Each morning, each afternoon, each evening was a compartment divided from
all other units of time, distinguished by a sudden "Oh! I want to see Erik!" which was as devastating as
though she had never said it before.
There were wretched periods when she could not picture him. Usually he stood out in her mind in some little
moment glancing up from his preposterous pressingiron, or running on the beach with Dave Dyer. But
sometimes he had vanished; he was only an opinion. She worried then about his appearance: Weren't his
wrists too large and red? Wasn't his nose a snub, like so many Scandinavians? Was he at all the graceful thing
she had fancied? When she encountered him on the street she was as much reassuring herself as rejoicing in
his presence. More disturbing than being unable to visualize him was the darting remembrance of some
intimate aspect: his face as they had walked to the boat together at the picnic; the ruddy light on his temples,
neckcords, flat cheeks.
On a November evening when Kennicott was in the country she answered the bell and was confused to find
Erik at the door, stooped, imploring, his hands in the pockets of his topcoat. As though he had been
rehearsing his speech he instantly besought:
"Saw your husband driving away. I've got to see you. I can't stand it. Come for a walk. I know! People might
see us. But they won't if we hike into the country. I'll wait for you by the elevator. Take as long as you want
tooh, come quick!"
"In a few minutes," she promised.
She murmured, "I'll just talk to him for a quarter of an hour and come home." She put an her tweed coat and
rubber overshoes, considering how honest and hopeless are rubbers, how clearly their chaperonage proved
that she wasn't going to a lovers' tryst.
She found him in the shadow of the grainelevator, sulkily kicking at a rail of the sidetrack. As she came
toward him she fancied that his whole body expanded. But he said nothing, nor she; he patted her sleeve, she
returned the pat, and they crossed the railroad tracks, found a road, clumped toward open country.
"Chilly night, but I like this melancholy gray," he said.
"Yes."
Main Street
Main Street 251
Page No 254
They passed a moaning clump of trees and splashed along the wet road. He tucked her hand into the
sidepocket of his overcoat. She caught his thumb and, sighing, held it exactly as Hugh held hers when they
went walking. She thought about Hugh. The current maid was in for the evening, but was it safe to leave the
baby with her? The thought was distant and elusive.
Erik began to talk, slowly, revealingly. He made for her a picture of his work in a large tailor shop in
Minneapolis: the steam and heat, and the drudgery; the men in darned vests and crumpled trousers, men who
"rushed growlers of beer" and were cynical about women, who laughed at him and played jokes on him. "But
I didn't mind, because I could keep away from them outside. I used to go to the Art Institute and the Walker
Gallery, and tramp clear around Lake Harriet, or hike out to the Gates house and imagine it was a chateau in
Italy and I lived in it. I was a marquis and collected tapestries that was after I was wounded in Padua. The
only really bad time was when a tailor named Finkelfarb found a diary I was trying to keep and he read it
aloud in the shopit was a bad fight." He laughed. "I got fined five dollars. But that's all gone now. Seems
as though you stand between me and the gas stovesthe long flames with mauve edges, licking up around
the irons and making that sneering sound all day aaaaah!"
Her fingers tightened about his thumb as she perceived the hot low room, the pounding of pressingirons, the
reek of scorched cloth, and Erik among giggling gnomes. His fingertip crept through the opening of her glove
and smoothed her palm. She snatched her hand away, stripped off her glove, tucked her hand back into his.
He was saying something about a "wonderful person." In her tranquillity she let the words blow by and
heeded only the beating wings of his voice.
She was conscious that he was fumbling for impressive speech.
"Say, uhCarol, I've written a poem about you."
"That's nice. Let's hear it."
"Damn it, don't be so casual about it! Can't you take me seriously?"
"My dear boy, if I took you seriously! I don't want us to be hurt more thanmore than we will be. Tell
me the poem. I've never had a poem written about me!"
"It isn't really a poem. It's just some words that I love because it seems to me they catch what you are. Of
course probably they won't seem so to anybody else, but Well
Little and tender and merry and wise With eyes that meet my eyes.
Do you get the idea the way I do?"
"Yes! I'm terribly grateful!" And she was grateful while she impersonally noted how bad a verse it was.
She was aware of the haggard beauty in the lowering night. Monstrous tattered clouds sprawled round a
forlorn moon; puddles and rocks glistened with inner light. They were passing a grove of scrub poplars,
feeble by day but looming now like a menacing wall. She stopped. They heard the branches dripping, the wet
leaves sullenly plumping on the soggy earth.
"Waitingwaitingeverything is waiting," she whispered. She drew her hand from his, pressed her
clenched fingers against her lips. She was lost in the somberness. "I am happyso we must go home, before
we have time to become unhappy. But can't we sit on a log for a minute and just listen?"
Main Street
Main Street 252
Page No 255
"No. Too wet. But I wish we could build a fire, and you could sit on my overcoat beside it. I'm a grand
firebuilder! My cousin Lars and me spent a week one time in a cabin way up in the Big Woods, snowed in.
The fireplace was filled with a dome of ice when we got there, but we chopped it out, and jammed the thing
full of pineboughs. Couldn't we build a fire back here in the woods and sit by it for a while?"
She pondered, halfway between yielding and refusal. Her head ached faintly. She was in abeyance.
Everything, the night, his silhouette, the cautioustreading future, was as undistinguishable as though she
were drifting bodiless in a Fourth Dimension. While her mind groped, the lights of a motor car swooped
round a bend in the road, and they stood farther apart. "What ought I to do?" she mused. "I think Oh, I
won't be robbed! I AM good! If I'm so enslaved that I can't sit by the fire with a man and talk, then I'd better
be dead!"
The lights of the thrumming car grew magically; were upon them; abruptly stopped. From behind the
dimness of the windshield a voice, annoyed, sharp: "Hello there!"
She realized that it was Kennicott.
The irritation in his voice smoothed out. "Having a walk?"
They made schoolboyish sounds of assent.
"Pretty wet, isn't it? Better ride back. Jump up in front here, Valborg."
His manner of swinging open the door was a command. Carol was conscious that Erik was climbing in, that
she was apparently to sit in the back, and that she had been left to open the rear door for herself. Instantly the
wonder which had flamed to the gusty skies was quenched, and she was Mrs. W. P. Kennicott of Gopher
Prairie, riding in a squeaking old car, and likely to be lectured by her husband.
She feared what Kennicott would say to Erik. She bent toward them. Kennicott was observing, "Going to
have some rain before the night 's over, all right."
"Yes," said Erik.
"Been funny season this year, anyway. Never saw it with such a cold October and such a nice November.
'Member we had a snow way back on October ninth! But it certainly was nice up to the twentyfirst, this
monthas I remember it, not a flake of snow in November so far, has there been? But I shouldn't wonder if
we'd be having some snow 'most any time now."
"Yes, good chance of it," said Erik.
"Wish I'd had more time to go after the ducks this fall. By golly, what do you think?" Kennicott sounded
appealing. "Fellow wrote me from Man Trap Lake that he shot seven mallards and couple of canvasback in
one hour!"
"That must have been fine," said Erik.
Carol was ignored. But Kennicott was blustrously cheerful. He shouted to a farmer, as he slowed up to pass
the frightened team, "There we areschon gut!" She sat back, neglected, frozen, unheroic heroine in a drama
insanely undramatic. She made a decision resolute and enduring. She would tell Kennicott What would
she tell him? She could not say that she loved Erik. DID she love him? But she would have it out. She was
not sure whether it was pity for Kennicott's blindness, or irritation at his assumption that he was enough to fill
Main Street
Main Street 253
Page No 256
any woman's life, which prompted her, but she knew that she was out of the trap, that she could be frank; and
she was exhilarated with the adventure of it. . .while in front he was entertaining Erik:
"Nothing like an hour on a duckpass to make you relish your victuals and Gosh, this machine hasn't
got the power of a fountain pen. Guess the cylinders are jamcramfull of carbon again. Don't know but what
maybe I'll have to put in another set of pistonrings."
He stopped on Main Street and clucked hospitably, "There, that'll give you just a block to walk. G' night."
Carol was in suspense. Would Erik sneak away?
He stolidly moved to the back of the car, thrust in his hand, muttered, "Good nightCarol. I'm glad we had
our walk." She pressed his hand. The car was flapping on. He was hidden from herby a corner drug store
on Main Street!
Kennicott did not recognize her till he drew up before the house. Then he condescended, "Better jump out
here and I'll take the boat around back. Say, see if the back door is unlocked, will you?" She unlatched the
door for him. She realized that she still carried the damp glove she had stripped off for Erik. She drew it on.
She stood in the center of the livingroom, unmoving, in damp coat and muddy rubbers. Kennicott was as
opaque as ever. Her task wouldn't be anything so lively as having to endure a scolding, but only an
exasperating effort to command his attention so that he would understand the nebulous things she had to tell
him, instead of interrupting her by yawning, winding the clock, and going up to bed. She heard him shoveling
coal into the furnace. He came through the kitchen energetically, but before he spoke to her he did stop in the
hall, did wind the clock.
He sauntered into the livingroom and his glance passed from her drenched hat to her smeared rubbers. She
could hearshe could hear, see, taste, smell, touchhis "Better take your coat off, Carrie; looks kind of
wet." Yes, there it was:
"Well, Carrie, you better" He chucked his own coat on a chair, stalked to her, went on with a rising
tingling voice, "you better cut it out now. I'm not going to do the out raged husband stunt. I like you
and I respect you, and I'd probably look like a boob if I tried to be dramatic. But I think it's about time for you
and Valborg to call a halt before you get in Dutch, like Fern Mullins did."
"Do you"
"Course. I know all about it. What d' you expect in a town that's as filled with busybodies, that have plenty of
time to stick their noses into other folks' business, as this is? Not that they've had the nerve to do much
tattling to me, but they've hinted around a lot, and anyway, I could see for myself that you liked him. But of
course I knew how cold you were, I knew you wouldn't stand it even if Valborg did try to hold your hand or
kiss you, so I didn't worry. But same time, I hope you don't suppose this husky young Swede farmer is as
innocent and Platonic and all that stuff as you are! Wait now, don't get sore! I'm not knocking him. He isn't a
bad sort. And he's young and likes to gas about books. Course you like him. That isn't the real rub. But
haven't you just seen what this town can do, once it goes and gets moral on you, like it did with Fern? You
probably think that two young folks making love are alone if anybody ever is, but there's nothing in this town
that you don't do in company with a whole lot of uninvited but awful interested guests. Don't you realize that
if Ma Westlake and a few others got started they'd drive you up a tree, and you'd find yourself so well
advertised as being in love with this Valborg fellow that you'd HAVE to be, just to spite 'em!"
"Let me sit down," was all Carol could say. She drooped on the couch, wearily, without elasticity.
Main Street
Main Street 254
Page No 257
He yawned, "Gimme your coat and rubbers," and while she stripped them off he twiddled his watchchain,
felt the radiator, peered at the thermometer. He shook out her wraps in the hall, hung them up with exactly his
usual care. He pushed a chair near to her and sat bolt up. He looked like a physician about to give sound and
undesired advice.
Before he could launch into his heavy discourse she desperately got in, "Please! I want you to know that I
was going to tell you everything, tonight."
"Well, I don't suppose there's really much to tell."
"But there is. I'm fond of Erik. He appeals to something in here." She touched her breast. "And I admire him.
He isn't just a `young Swede farmer.' He's an artist"
"Wait now! He's had a chance all evening to tell you what a whale of a fine fellow he is. Now it's my turn. I
can't talk artistic, but Carrie, do you understand my work?" He leaned forward, thick capable hands on
thick sturdy thighs, mature and slow, yet beseeching. "No matter even if you are cold, I like you better than
anybody in the world. One time I said that you were my soul. And that still goes. You're all the things that I
see in a sunset when I'm driving in from the country, the things that I like but can't make poetry of. Do you
realize what my job is? I go round twentyfour hours a day, in mud and blizzard, trying my damnedest to
heal everybody, rich or poor. Youthat 're always spieling about how scientists ought to rule the world,
instead of a bunch of spreadeagle politicianscan't you see that I'm all the science there is here? And I can
stand the cold and the bumpy roads and the lonely rides at night. All I need is to have you here at home to
welcome me. I don't expect you to be passionatenot any more I don'tbut I do expect you to appreciate
my work. I bring babies into the world, and save lives, and make cranky husbands quit being mean to their
wives. And then you go and moon over a Swede tailor because he can talk about how to put ruchings on a
skirt! Hell of a thing for a man to fuss over!"
She flew out at him: "You make your side clear. Let me give mine. I admit all you sayexcept about Erik.
But is it only you, and the baby, that want me to back you up, that demand things from me? They're all on
me, the whole town! I can feel their hot breaths on my neck! Aunt Bessie and that horrible slavering old
Uncle Whittier and Juanita and Mrs. Westlake and Mrs. Bogart and all of them. And you welcome them, you
encourage them to drag me down into their cave! I won't stand it! Do you hear? Now, right now, I'm done.
And it's Erik who gives me the courage. You say he just thinks about ruches (which do not usually go on
skirts, by the way!). I tell you he thinks about God, the God that Mrs. Bogart covers up with greasy gingham
wrappers! Erik will be a great man some day, and if I could contribute one tiny bit to his success"
"Wait, wait, wait now! Hold up! You're assuming that your Erik will make good. As a matter of fact, at my
age he'll be running a oneman tailor shop in some burg about the size of Schoenstrom."
"He will not!"
"That's what he's headed for now all right, and he's twenty five or six and What's he done to make
you think he'll ever be anything but a pantspresser?"
"He has sensitiveness and talent"
"Wait now! What has he actually done in the art line? Has he done one firstclass picture orsketch, d' you
call it? Or one poem, or played the piano, or anything except gas about what he's going to do?"
She looked thoughtful.
Main Street
Main Street 255
Page No 258
"Then it's a hundred to one shot that he never will. Way I understand it, even these fellows that do something
pretty good at home and get to go to art school, there ain't more than one out of ten of 'em, maybe one out of
a hundred, that ever get above grinding out a bum livingabout as artistic as plumbing. And when it comes
down to this tailor, why, can't you seeyou that take on so about psychologycan't you see that it's just by
contrast with folks like Doc McGanum or Lym Cass that this fellow seems artistic? Suppose you'd met up
with him first in one of these reg'lar New York studios! You wouldn't notice him any more 'n a rabbit!"
She huddled over folded hands like a temple virgin shivering on her knees before the thin warmth of a
brazier. She could not answer.
Kennicott rose quickly, sat on the couch, took both her hands. "Suppose he failsas he will! Suppose he
goes back to tailoring, and you're his wife. Is that going to be this artistic life you've been thinking about?
He's in some bum shack, pressing pants all day, or stooped over sewing, and having to be polite to any
grouch that blows in and jams a dirty stinking old suit in his face and says, `Here you, fix this, and be blame
quick about it.' He won't even have enough savvy to get him a big shop. He'll pike along doing his own
workunless you, his wife, go help him, go help him in the shop, and stand over a table all day, pushing a
big heavy iron. Your complexion will look fine after about fifteen years of baking that way, won't it! And
you'll be humped over like an old hag. And probably you'll live in one room back of the shop. And then at
nightoh, you'll have your artist sure! He'll come in stinking of gasoline, and cranky from hard work, and
hinting around that if it hadn't been for you, he'd of gone East and been a great artist. Sure! And you'll be
entertaining his relatives Talk about Uncle Whit! You'll be having some old Axel Axelberg coming in
with manure on his boots and sitting down to supper in his socks and yelling at you, `Hurry up now, you
vimmin make me sick!' Yes, and you'll have a squalling brat every year, tugging at you while you press
clothes, and you won't love 'em like you do Hugh upstairs, all downy and asleep"
"Please! Not any more!"
Her face was on his knee.
He bent to kiss her neck. "I don't want to be unfair. I guess love is a great thing, all right. But think it would
stand much of that kind of stuff? Oh, honey, am I so bad? Can't you like me at all? I'veI've been so fond of
you!"
She snatched up his hand, she kissed it. Presently she sobbed, "I won't ever see him again. I can't, now. The
hot livingroom behind the tailor shop I don't love him enough for that. And you are Even if I
were sure of him, sure he was the real thing, I don't think I could actually leave you. This marriage, it weaves
people together. It's not easy to break, even when it ought to be broken."
"And do you want to break it?"
"No!"
He lifted her, carried her upstairs, laid her on her bed, turned to the door.
"Come kiss me," she whimpered.
He kissed her lightly and slipped away. For an hour she heard him moving about his room, lighting a cigar,
drumming with his knuckles on a chair. She felt that he was a bulwark between her and the darkness that
grew thicker as the delayed storm came down in sleet.
II
Main Street
Main Street 256
Page No 259
He was cheery and more casual than ever at breakfast. All day she tried to devise a way of giving Erik up.
Telephone? The village central would unquestionably "listen in." A letter? It might be found. Go to see him?
Impossible. That evening Kennicott gave her, without comment, an envelope. The letter was signed "E. V."
I know I can't do anything but make trouble for you, I think. I am going to Minneapolis tonight and from
there as soon as I can either to New York or Chicago. I will do as big things as I can. I I can't write I love you
too much God keep you.
Until she heard the whistle which told her that the Minneapolis train was leaving town, she kept herself from
thinking, from moving. Then it was all over. She had no plan nor desire for anything.
When she caught Kennicott looking at her over his newspaper she fled to his arms, thrusting the paper aside,
and for the first time in years they were lovers. But she knew that she still had no plan in life, save always to
go along the same streets, past the same people, to the same shops.
III
A week after Erik's going the maid startled her by announcing, "There's a Mr. Valborg downstairs say he
vant to see you."
She was conscious of the maid's interested stare, angry at this shattering of the calm in which she had hidden.
She crept down, peeped into the livingroom. It was not Erik Valborg who stood there; it was a small,
graybearded, yellow faced man in mucky boots, canvas jacket, and red mittens. He glowered at her with
shrewd red eyes.
"You de doc's wife?"
"Yes."
"I'm Adolph Valborg, from up by Jefferson. I'm Erik's father."
"Oh!" He was a monkeyfaced little man, and not gentle.
"What you done wit' my son?"
"I don't think I understand you."
"I t'ink you're going to understand before I get t'rough! Where is he?"
"Why, really I presume that he's in Minneapolis."
"You presume!" He looked through her with a contemptuousness such as she could not have imagined. Only
an insane contortion of spelling could portray his lyric whine, his mangled consonants. He clamored,
"Presume! Dot's a fine word! I don't want no fine words and I don't want no more lies! I want to know what
you KNOW!"
"See here, Mr. Valborg, you may stop this bullying right now. I'm not one of your farmwomen. I don't know
where your son is, and there's no reason why I should know." Her defiance ran out in face of his immense
flaxen stolidity. He raised his fist, worked up his anger with the gesture, and sneered:
Main Street
Main Street 257
Page No 260
"You dirty city women wit' your fine ways and fine dresses! A father come here trying to save his boy from
wickedness, and you call him a bully! By God, I don't have to take nothin' off you nor your husband! I ain't
one of your hired men. For one time a woman like you is going to hear de trut' about what you are, and no
fine city words to it, needer."
"Really, Mr. Valborg"
"What you done wit' him? Heh? I'll yoost tell you what you done! He was a good boy, even if he was a damn
fool. I want him back on de farm. He don't make enough money tailoring. And I can't get me no hired man! I
want to take him back on de farm. And you butt in and fool wit' him and make love wit' him, and get him to
run away!"
"You are lying! It's not true that It's not true, and if it were, you would have no right to speak like this."
"Don't talk foolish. I know. Ain't I heard from a fellow dot live right here in town how you been acting wit' de
boy? I know what you done! Walking wit' him in de country! Hiding in de woods wit' him! Yes and I guess
you talk about religion in de woods! Sure! Women like youyou're worse dan streetwalkers! Rich women
like you, wit' fine husbands and no decent work to doand me, look at my hands, look how I work, look at
those hands! But you, oh God no, you mustn't work, you're too fine to do decent work. You got to play wit'
young fellows, younger as you are, laughing and rolling around and acting like de animals! You let my son
alone, d' you hear?" He was shaking his fist in her face. She could smell the manure and sweat. "It ain't no
use talkin' to women like you. Get no trut' out of you. But next time I go by your husband!"
He was marching into the hall. Carol flung herself on him, her clenching hand on his hayseeddusty
shoulder. "You horrible old man, you've always tried to turn Erik into a slave, to fatten your pocketbook!
You've sneered at him, and overworked him, and probably you've succeeded in preventing his ever rising
above your muckheap! And now because you can't drag him back, you come here to vent Go tell my
husband, go tell him, and don't blame me when he kills you, when my husband kills youhe will kill
you"
The man grunted, looked at her impassively, said one word, and walked out.
She heard the word very plainly.
She did not quite reach the couch. Her knees gave way, she pitched forward. She heard her mind saying,
"You haven't fainted. This is ridiculous. You're simply dramatizing yourself. Get up." But she could not
move. When Kennicott arrived she was lying on the couch. His step quickened. "What's happened, Carrie?
You haven't got a bit of blood in your face."
She clutched his arm. "You've got to be sweet to me, and kind! I'm going to Californiamountains, sea.
Please don't argue about it, because I'm going."
Quietly, "All right. We'll go. You and I. Leave the kid here with Aunt Bessie."
"Now!"
"Well yes, just as soon as we can get away. Now don't talk any more. Just imagine you've already started."
He smoothed her hair, and not till after supper did he continue: "I meant it about California. But I think we
better wait three weeks or so, till I get hold of some young fellow released from the medical corps to take my
practice. And if people are gossiping, you don't want to give them a chance by running away. Can you stand
it and face 'em for three weeks or so?"
Main Street
Main Street 258
Page No 261
"Yes," she said emptily.
IV
People covertly stared at her on the street. Aunt Bessie tried to catechize her about Erik's disappearance, and
it was Kennicott who silenced the woman with a savage, "Say, are you hinting that Carrie had anything to do
with that fellow's beating it? Then let me tell you, and you can go right out and tell the whole bloomin' town,
that Carrie and I took Val took Erik riding, and he asked me about getting a better job in Minneapolis, and
I advised him to go to it. . . . Getting much sugar in at the store now?"
Guy Pollock crossed the street to be pleasant apropos of California and new novels. Vida Sherwin dragged
her to the Jolly Seventeen. There, with every one rigidly listening, Maud Dyer shot at Carol, "I hear Erik has
left town."
Carol was amiable. "Yes, so I hear. In fact, he called me uptold me he had been offered a lovely job in the
city. So sorry he's gone. He would have been valuable if we'd tried to start the dramatic association again.
Still, I wouldn't be here for the association myself, because Will is all in from work, and I'm thinking of
taking him to California. Juanita you know the Coast so welltell me: would you start in at Los Angeles
or San Francisco, and what are the best hotels?"
The Jolly Seventeen looked disappointed, but the Jolly Seventeen liked to give advice, the Jolly Seventeen
liked to mention the expensive hotels at which they had stayed. (A meal counted as a stay.) Before they could
question her again Carol escorted in with drum and fife the topic of Raymie Wutherspoon. Vida had news
from her husband. He had been gassed in the trenches, had been in a hospital for two weeks, had been
promoted to major, was learning French.
She left Hugh with Aunt Bessie.
But for Kennicott she would have taken him. She hoped that in some miraculous way yet unrevealed she
might find it possible to remain in California. She did not want to see Gopher Prairie again.
The Smails were to occupy the Kennicott house, and quite the hardest thing to endure in the month of waiting
was the series of conferences between Kennicott and Uncle Whittier in regard to heating the garage and
having the furnace flues cleaned.
Did Carol, Kennicott inquired, wish to stop in Minneapolis to buy new clothes?
"No! I want to get as far away as I can as soon as I can. Let's wait till Los Angeles."
"Sure, sure! Just as you like. Cheer up! We're going to have a large wide time, and everything 'll be different
when we come back."
VI
Dusk on a snowy December afternoon. The sleeper which would connect at Kansas City with the California
train rolled out of St. Paul with a chickachick, chickachick, chicka chick as it crossed the other
tracks. It bumped through the factory belt, gained speed. Carol could see nothing but gray fields, which had
closed in on her all the way from Gopher Prairie. Ahead was darkness.
"For an hour, in Minneapolis, I must have been near Erik. He's still there, somewhere. He'll be gone when I
come back. I'll never know where he has gone."
Main Street
Main Street 259
Page No 262
As Kennicott switched on the seatlight she turned drearily to the illustrations in a motionpicture magazine.
CHAPTER XXXIV
THEY journeyed for three and a half months. They saw the Grand Canyon, the adobe walls of Sante Fe and,
in a drive from El Paso into Mexico, their first foreign land. They jogged from San Diego and La Jolla to Los
Angeles, Pasadena, Riverside, through towns with belltowered missions and orange groves; they viewed
Monterey and San Francisco and a forest of sequoias. They bathed in the surf and climbed foothills and
danced, they saw a polo game and the making of motionpictures, they sent one hundred and seventeen
souvenir postcards to Gopher Prairie, and once, on a dune by a foggy sea when she was walking alone,
Carol found an artist, and he looked up at her and said, "Too damned wet to paint; sit down and talk," and so
for ten minutes she lived in a romantic novel.
Her only struggle was in coaxing Kennicott not to spend all his time with the tourists from the ten thousand
other Gopher Prairies. In winter, California is full of people from Iowa and Nebraska, Ohio and Oklahoma,
who, having traveled thousands of miles from their familiar villages, hasten to secure an illusion of not
having left them. They hunt for people from their own states to stand between them and the shame of naked
mountains; they talk steadily, in Pullmans, on hotel porches, at cafeterias and motionpicture shows, about
the motors and crops and county politics back home. Kennicott discussed landprices with them, he went into
the merits of the several sorts of motor cars with them, he was intimate with train porters, and he insisted on
seeing the Luke Dawsons at their flimsy bungalow in Pasadena, where Luke sat and yearned to go back and
make some more money. But Kennicott gave promise of learning to play. He shouted in the pool at the
Coronado, and he spoke of (though he did nothing more radical than speak of) buying eveningclothes. Carol
was touched by his efforts to enjoy picture galleries, and the dogged way in which he accumulated dates and
dimensions when they followed monkish guides through missions.
She felt strong. Whenever she was restless she dodged her thoughts by the familiar vagabond fallacy of
running away from them, of moving on to a new place, and thus she persuaded herself that she was tranquil.
In March she willingly agreed with Kennicott that it was time to go home. She was longing for Hugh.
They left Monterey on April first, on a day of high blue skies and poppies and a summer sea.
As the train struck in among the hills she resolved, "I'm going to love the fine Will Kennicott quality that
there is in Gopher Prairie. The nobility of good sense. It will be sweet to see Vida and Guy and the Clarks.
And I'm going to see my baby! All the words he'll be able to say now! It's a new start. Everything will be
different!"
Thus on April first, among dappled hills and the bronze of scrub oaks, while Kennicott seesawed on his toes
and chuckled, "Wonder what Hugh'll say when he sees us?"
Three days later they reached Gopher Prairie in a sleet storm.
II
No one knew that they were coming; no one met them; and because of the icy roads, the only conveyance at
the station was the hotel 'bus, which they missed while Kennicott was giving his trunkcheck to the station
agentthe only person to welcome them. Carol waited for him in the station, among huddled German
women with shawls and umbrellas, and raggedbearded farmers in corduroy coats; peasants mute as oxen, in
a room thick with the steam of wet coats, the reek of the redhot stove, the stench of sawdust boxes which
served as cuspidors. The afternoon light was as reluctant as a winter dawn.
Main Street
Main Street 260
Page No 263
"This is a useful marketcenter, an interesting pioneer post, but it is not a home for me," meditated the
stranger Carol.
Kennicott suggested, "I'd 'phone for a flivver but it'd take quite a while for it to get here. Let's walk."
They stepped uncomfortably from the safety of the plank platform and, balancing on their toes, taking
cautious strides, ventured along the road. The sleety rain was turning to snow. The air was stealthily cold.
Beneath an inch of water was a layer of ice, so that as they wavered with their suitcases they slid and almost
fell. The wet snow drenched their gloves; the water underfoot splashed their itching ankles. They scuffled
inch by inch for three blocks. In front of Harry Haydock's Kennicott sighed:
"We better stop in here and 'phone for a machine."
She followed him like a wet kitten.
The Haydocks saw them laboring up the slippery concrete walk, up the perilous front steps, and came to the
door chanting:
"Well, well, well, back again, eh? Say, this is fine! Have a fine trip? My, you look like a rose, Carol. How did
you like the coast, doc? Well, well, well! Whereall did you go?"
But as Kennicott began to proclaim the list of places achieved, Harry interrupted with an account of how
much he himself had seen, two years ago. When Kennicott boasted, "We went through the mission at Santa
Barbara," Harry broke in, "Yeh, that's an interesting old mission. Say, I'll never forget that hotel there, doc. It
was swell. Why, the rooms were made just like these old monasteries. Juanita and I went from Santa Barbara
to San Luis Obispo. You folks go to San Luis Obispo?"
"No, but"
"Well you ought to gone to San Luis Obispo. And then we went from there to a ranch, least they called it a
ranch"
Kennicott got in only one considerable narrative, which began:
"Say, I never knewdid you, Harry?that in the Chicago district the Kutz Kar sells as well as the
Overland? I never thought much of the Kutz. But I met a gentleman on the trainit was when we were
pulling out of Albuquerque, and I was sitting on the back platform of the observation car, and this man was
next to me and he asked me for a light, and we got to talking, and come to find out, he came from Aurora,
and when he found out I came from Minnesota he asked me if I knew Dr. Clemworth of Red Wing, and of
course, while I've never met him, I've heard of Clemworth lots of times, and seems he's this man's brother!
Quite a coincidence! Well, we got to talking, and we called the porterthat was a pretty good porter on that
carand we had a couple bottles of ginger ale, and I happened to mention the Kutz Kar, and this
manseems he's driven a lot of different kinds of cars he's got a Franklin nowand he said that he'd
tried the Kutz and liked it firstrate. Well, when we got into a station I don't remember the name of
itCarrie, what the deuce was the name of that first stop we made the other side of Albuquerque?well,
anyway, I guess we must have stopped there to take on water, and this man and I got out to stretch our legs,
and darned if there wasn't a Kutz drawn right up at the depot platform, and he pointed out something I'd never
noticed, and I was glad to learn about it: seems that the gear lever in the Kutz is an inch longer"
Even this chronicle of voyages Harry interrupted, with remarks on the advantages of the ballgearshift.
Main Street
Main Street 261
Page No 264
Kennicott gave up hope of adequate credit for being a traveled man, and telephoned to a garage for a Ford
taxicab, while Juanita kissed Carol and made sure of being the first to tell the latest, which included seven
distinct and proven scandals about Mrs. Swiftwaite, and one considerable doubt as to the chastity of Cy
Bogart.
They saw the Ford sedan making its way over the water lined ice, through the snowstorm, like a tugboat
in a fog. The driver stopped at a corner. The car skidded, it turned about with comic reluctance, crashed into a
tree, and stood tilted on a broken wheel.
The Kennicotts refused Harry Haydock's not too urgent offer to take them home in his car "if I can manage to
get it out of the garageterrible daystayed home from the storebut if you say so, I'll take a shot at it."
Carol gurgled, "No, I think we'd better walk; probably make better time, and I'm just crazy to see my baby."
With their suitcases they waddled on. Their coats were soaked through.
Carol had forgotten her facile hopes. She looked about with impersonal eyes. But Kennicott, through
rainblurred lashes, caught the glory that was Back Home.
She noted bare treetrunks, black branches, the spongy brown earth between patches of decayed snow on the
lawns. The vacant lots were full of tall dead weeds. Stripped of summer leaves the houses were
hopelesstemporary shelters.
Kennicott chuckled, "By golly, look down there! Jack Elder must have painted his garage. And look! Martin
Mahoney has put up a new fence around his chicken yard. Say, that's a good fence, eh? Chickentight and
dogtight. That's certainly a dandy fence. Wonder how much it cost a yard? Yes, sir, they been building right
along, even in winter. Got more enterprise than these Californians. Pretty good to be home, eh?"
She noted that all winter long the citizens had been throwing garbage into their back yards, to be cleaned up
in spring. The recent thaw had disclosed heaps of ashes, dogbones, torn bedding, clotted paintcans, all half
covered by the icy pools which filled the hollows of the yards. The refuse had stained the water to vile colors
of waste: thin red, sour yellow, streaky brown.
Kennicott chuckled, "Look over there on Main Street! They got the feed store all fixed up, and a new sign on
it, black and gold. That'll improve the appearance of the block a lot."
She noted that the few people whom they passed wore their raggedest coats for the evil day. They were
scarecrows in a shanty town. . . . "To think," she marveled, "of coming two thousand miles, past mountains
and cities, to get off here, and to plan to stay here! What conceivable reason for choosing this particular
place?"
She noted a figure in a rusty coat and a cloth cap.
Kennicott chuckled, "Look who's coming! It's Sam Clark! Gosh, all rigged out for the weather."
The two men shook hands a dozen times and, in the Western fashion, bumbled, "Well, well, well, well, you
old hellhound, you old devil, how are you, anyway? You old horsethief, maybe it ain't good to see you
again!" While Sam nodded at her over Kennicott's shoulder, she was embarrassed.
"Perhaps I should never have gone away. I'm out of practise in lying. I wish they would get it over! Just a
block more andmy baby!"
Main Street
Main Street 262
Page No 265
They were home. She brushed past the welcoming Aunt Bessie and knelt by Hugh. As he stammered, "O
mummy, mummy, don't go away! Stay with me, mummy!" she cried, "No, I'll never leave you again!"
He volunteered, "That's daddy."
"By golly, he knows us just as if we'd never been away!" said Kennicott. "You don't find any of these
California kids as bright as he is, at his age!"
When the trunk came they piled about Hugh the bewhiskered little wooden men fitting one inside another, the
miniature junk, and the Oriental drum, from San Francisco Chinatown; the blocks carved by the old
Frenchman in San Diego; the lariat from San Antonio.
"Will you forgive mummy for going away? Will you?" she whispered.
Absorbed in Hugh, asking a hundred questions about him had he had any colds? did he still dawdle over
his oatmeal? what about unfortunate morning incidents? she viewed Aunt Bessie only as a source of
information, and was able to ignore her hint, pointed by a coyly shaken finger, "Now that you've had such a
fine long trip and spent so much money and all, I hope you're going to settle down and be satisfied and
not"
"Does he like carrots yet?" replied Carol.
She was cheerful as the snow began to conceal the slatternly yards. She assured herself that the streets of
New York and Chicago were as ugly as Gopher Prairie in such weather; she dismissed the thought, "But they
do have charming interiors for refuge." She sang as she energetically looked over Hugh's clothes.
The afternoon grew old and dark. Aunt Bessie went home. Carol took the baby into her own room. The maid
came in complaining, "I can't get no extra milk to make chipped beef for supper." Hugh was sleepy, and he
had been spoiled by Aunt Bessie. Even to a returned mother, his whining and his trick of seven times
snatching her silver brush were fatiguing. As a background, behind the noises of Hugh and the kitchen, the
house reeked with a colorless stillness.
From the window she heard Kennicott greeting the Widow Bogart as he had always done, always, every
snowy evening: "Guess this 'll keep up all night." She waited. There they were, the furnace sounds,
unalterable, eternal: removing ashes, shoveling coal.
Yes. She was back home! Nothing had changed. She had never been away. California? Had she seen it? Had
she for one minute left this scraping sound of the small shovel in the ashpit of the furnace? But Kennicott
preposterously supposed that she had. Never had she been quite so far from going away as now when he
believed she had just come back. She felt oozing through the walls the spirit of small houses and righteous
people. At that instant she knew that in running away she had merely hidden her doubts behind the officious
stir of travel.
"Dear God, don't let me begin agonizing again!" she sobbed. Hugh wept with her.
"Wait for mummy a second!" She hastened down to the cellar, to Kennicott.
He was standing before the furnace. However inadequate the rest of the house, he had seen to it that the
fundamental cellar should be large and clean, the square pillars whitewashed, and the bins for coal and
potatoes and trunks convenient. A glow from the drafts fell on the smooth gray cement floor at his feet. He
was whistling tenderly, staring at the furnace with eyes which saw the blackdomed monster as a symbol of
Main Street
Main Street 263
Page No 266
home and of the beloved routine to which he had returned his gipsying decently accomplished, his duty of
viewing "sights" and "curios" performed with thoroughness. Unconscious of her, he stooped and peered in at
the blue flames among the coals. He closed the door briskly, and made a whirling gesture with his right hand,
out of pure bliss.
He saw her. "Why, hello, old lady! Pretty darn good to be back, eh?"
"Yes," she lied, while she quaked, "Not now. I can't face the job of explaining now. He's been so good. He
trusts me. And I'm going to break his heart!"
She smiled at him. She tidied his sacred cellar by throwing an empty bluing bottle into the trash bin. She
mourned, "It's only the baby that holds me. If Hugh died" She fled upstairs in panic and made sure that
nothing had happened to Hugh in these four minutes.
She saw a pencilmark on a windowsill. She had made it on a September day when she had been planning a
picnic for Fern Mullins and Erik. Fern and she had been hysterical with nonsense, had invented mad parties
for all the coming winter. She glanced across the alley at the room which Fern had occupied. A rag of a gray
curtain masked the still window.
She tried to think of some one to whom she wanted to telephone. There was no one.
The Sam Clarks called that evening and encouraged her to describe the missions. A dozen times they told her
how glad they were to have her back.
"It is good to be wanted," she thought. "It will drug me. But Oh, is all life, always, an unresolved But?"
CHAPTER XXXV
SHE tried to be content, which was a contradiction in terms. She fanatically cleaned house all April. She
knitted a sweater for Hugh. She was diligent at Red Cross work. She was silent when Vida raved that though
America hated war as much as ever, we must invade Germany and wipe out every man, because it was now
proven that there was no soldier in the German army who was not crucifying prisoners and cutting off babies'
hands.
Carol was volunteer nurse when Mrs. Champ Perry suddenly died of pneumonia.
In her funeral procession were the eleven people left out of the Grand Army and the Territorial Pioneers, old
men and women, very old and weak, who a few decades ago had been boys and girls of the frontier, riding
broncos through the rank windy grass of this prairie. They hobbled behind a band made up of business men
and highschool boys, who straggled along without uniforms or ranks or leader, trying to play Chopin's
Funeral Marcha shabby group of neighbors with grave eyes, stumbling through the slush under a solemnity
of faltering music.
Champ was broken. His rheumatism was worse. The rooms over the store were silent. He could not do his
work as buyer at the elevator. Farmers coming in with sledloads of wheat complained that Champ could not
read the scale, that he seemed always to be watching some one back in the darkness of the bins. He was seen
slipping through alleys, talking to himself, trying to avoid observation, creeping at last to the cemetery. Once
Carol followed him and found the coarse, tobaccostained, unimaginative old man lying on the snow of the
grave, his thick arms spread out across the raw mound as if to protect her from the cold, her whom he had
carefully covered up every night for sixty years, who was alone there now, uncared for.
Main Street
Main Street 264
Page No 267
The elevator company, Ezra Stowbody president, let him go. The company, Ezra explained to Carol, had no
funds for giving pensions.
She tried to have him appointed to the postmastership, which, since all the work was done by assistants, was
the one sinecure in town, the one reward for political purity. But it proved that Mr. Bert Tybee, the former
bartender, desired the postmastership.
At her solicitation Lyman Cass gave Champ a warm berth as night watchman. Small boys played a good
many tricks on Champ when he fell asleep at the mill.
II
She had vicarious happiness in the return of Major Raymond Wutherspoon. He was well, but still weak from
having been gassed; he had been discharged and he came home as the first of the war veterans. It was
rumored that he surprised Vida by coming unannounced, that Vida fainted when she saw him, and for a night
and day would not share him with the town. When Carol saw them Vida was hazy about everything except
Raymie, and never went so far from him that she could not slip her hand under his. Without understanding
why Carol was troubled by this intensity. And Raymie surely this was not Raymie, but a sterner brother of
his, this man with the tight blouse, the shoulder emblems, the trim legs in boots. His face seemed different,
his lips more tight. He was not Raymie; he was Major Wutherspoon; and Kennicott and Carol were grateful
when he divulged that Paris wasn't half as pretty as Minneapolis, that all of the American soldiers had been
distinguished by their morality when on leave. Kennicott was respectful as he inquired whether the Germans
had good aeroplanes, and what a salient was, and a cootie, and Going West.
In a week Major Wutherspoon was made full manager of the Bon Ton. Harry Haydock was going to devote
himself to the halfdozen branch stores which he was establishing at crossroads hamlets. Harry would be the
town's rich man in the coming generation, and Major Wutherspoon would rise with him, and Vida was
jubilant, though she was regretful at having to give up most of her Red Cross work. Ray still needed nursing,
she explained.
When Carol saw him with his uniform off, in a pepperand salt suit and a new gray felt hat, she was
disappointed. He was not Major Wutherspoon; he was Raymie
For a month small boys followed him down the street, and everybody called him Major, but that was
presently shortened to Maje, and the small boys did not look up from their marbles as he went by.
III
The town was booming, as a result of the war price of wheat.
The wheat money did not remain in the pockets of the farmers; the towns existed to take care of all that. Iowa
farmers were selling their land at four hundred dollars an acre and coming into Minnesota. But whoever
bought or sold or mortgaged, the townsmen invited themselves to the feast millers, realestate men,
lawyers, merchants, and Dr. Will Kennicott. They bought land at a hundred and fifty, sold it next day at a
hundred and seventy, and bought again. In three months Kennicott made seven thousand dollars, which was
rather more than four times as much as society paid him for healing the sick.
In early summer began a "campaign of boosting." The Commercial Club decided that Gopher Prairie was not
only a wheatcenter but also the perfect site for factories, summer cottages, and state institutions. In charge
of the campaign was Mr. James Blausser, who had recently come to town to speculate in land. Mr. Blausser
was known as a Hustler. He liked to be called Honest Jim. He was a bulky, gauche, noisy, humorous man,
Main Street
Main Street 265
Page No 268
with narrow eyes, a rustic complexion, large red hands, and brilliant clothes. He was attentive to all women.
He was the first man in town who had not been sensitive enough to feel Carol's aloofness. He put his arm
about her shoulder while he condescended to Kennicott, "Nice lil wifey, I'll say, doc," and when she
answered, not warmly, "Thank you very much for the imprimatur," he blew on her neck, and did not know
that he had been insulted.
He was a layeron of hands. He never came to the house without trying to paw her. He touched her arm, let
his fist brush her side. She hated the man, and she was afraid of him. She wondered if he had heard of Erik,
and was taking advantage. She spoke ill of him at home and in public places, but Kennicott and the other
powers insisted, "Maybe he is kind of a roughneck, but you got to hand it to him; he's got more
gitupandgit than any fellow that ever hit this burg. And he's pretty cute, too. Hear what he said to old
Ezra? Chucked him in the ribs and said, `Say, boy, what do you want to go to Denver for? Wait 'll I get time
and I'll move the mountains here. Any mountain will be tickled to death to locate here once we get the White
Way in!' "
The town welcomed Mr. Blausser as fully as Carol snubbed him. He was the guest of honor at the
Commercial Club Banquet at the Minniemashie House, an occasion for menus printed in gold (but
injudiciously proofread), for free cigars, soft damp slabs of Lake Superior whitefish served as fillet of sole,
drenched cigarashes gradually filling the saucers of coffee cups, and oratorical references to Pep, Punch,
Go, Vigor, Enterprise, Red Blood, HeMen, Fair Women, God's Country, James J. Hill, the Blue Sky, the
Green Fields, the Bountiful Harvest, Increasing Population, Fair Return on Investments, Alien Agitators Who
Threaten the Security of Our Institutions, the Hearthstone the Foundation of the State, Senator Knute Nelson,
One Hundred Per Cent. Americanism, and Pointing with Pride.
Harry Haydock, as chairman, introduced Honest Jim Blausser. "And I am proud to say, my fellow citizens,
that in his brief stay here Mr. Blausser has become my warm personal friend as well as my fellow booster,
and I advise you all to very carefully attend to the hints of a man who knows how to achieve."
Mr. Blausser reared up like an elephant with a camel's neck red faced, red eyed, heavy fisted, slightly
belchinga born leader, divinely intended to be a congressman but deflected to the more lucrative honors of
realestate. He smiled on his warm personal friends and fellow boosters, and boomed:
"I certainly was astonished in the streets of our lovely little city, the other day. I met the meanest kind of
critter that God ever mademeaner than the horned toad or the Texas lallapaluza! (Laughter.) And do you
know what the animile was? He was a knocker! (Laughter and applause.)
"I want to tell you good people, and it's just as sure as God made little apples, the thing that distinguishes our
American commonwealth from the pikers and tinhorns in other countries is our Punch. You take a
genuwine, honesttoGod homo Americanibus and there ain't anything he's afraid to tackle. Snap and speed
are his middle name! He'll put her across if he has to ride from hell to breakfast, and believe me, I'm mighty
good and sorry for the boob that's so unlucky as to get in his way, because that poor slob is going to wonder
where he was at when Old Mr. Cyclone hit town! (Laughter.)
"Now, frien's, there's some folks so yellow and small and so few in the pod that they go to work and claim
that those of us that have the big vision are off our trolleys. They say we can't make Gopher Prairie, God
bless her! just as big as Minneapolis or St. Paul or Duluth. But lemme tell you right here and now that there
ain't a town under the blue canopy of heaven that's got a better chance to take a running jump and go scooting
right up into the twohundredthousand class than little old G. P.! And if there's anybody that's got such cold
kismets that he's afraid to tag after Jim Blausser on the Big Going Up, then we don't want him here! Way I
figger it, you folks are just patriotic enough so that you ain't going to stand for any guy sneering and
knocking his own town, no matter how much of a smart Aleck he isand just on the side I want to add that
Main Street
Main Street 266
Page No 269
this Farmers' Nonpartisan League and the whole bunch of socialists are right in the same category, or, as the
fellow says, in the same scategory, meaning This Way Out, Exit, Beat It While the Going's Good, This
Means You, for all knockers of prosperity and the rights of property!
"Fellow citizens, there's a lot of folks, even right here in this fair state, fairest and richest of all the glorious
union, that stand up on their hind legs and claim that the East and Europe put it all over the golden
Northwestland. Now let me nail that lie right here and now. `Ahha,' says they, `so Jim Blausser is claiming
that Gopher Prairie is as good a place to live in as London and Rome andand all the rest of the Big Burgs,
is he? How does the poor fish know?' says they. Well I'll tell you how I know! I've seen 'em! I've done
Europe from soup to nuts! They can't spring that stuff on Jim Blausser and get away with it! And let me tell
you that the only live thing in Europe is our boys that are fighting there now! LondonI spent three days,
sixteen straight hours a day, giving London the onceover, and let me tell you that it's nothing but a bunch of
fog and outofdate buildings that no live American burg would stand for one minute. You may not believe
it, but there ain't one firstclass skyscraper in the whole works. And the same thing goes for that crowd of
crabs and snobs Down East, and next time you hear some zob from YahoovilleontheHudson chewing the
rag and bulling and trying to get your goat, you tell him that no twofisted enterprising Westerner would
have New York for a gift!
"Now the point of this is: I'm not only insisting that Gopher Prairie is going to be Minnesota's pride, the
brightest ray in the glory of the North Star State, but also and furthermore that it is right now, and still more
shall be, as good a place to live in, and love in, and bring up the Little Ones in, and it's got as much
refinement and culture, as any burg on the whole bloomin' expanse of God's Green Footstool, and that goes,
get me, that goes!"
Half an hour later Chairman Haydock moved a vote of thanks to Mr. Blausser.
The boosters' campaign was on.
The town sought that efficient and modern variety of fame which is known as "publicity." The band was
reorganized, and provided by the Commercial Club with uniforms of purple and gold. The amateur
baseballteam hired a semiprofessional pitcher from Des Moines, and made a schedule of games with every
town for fifty miles about. The citizens accompanied it as "rooters," in a special car, with banners lettered
"Watch Gopher Prairie Grow," and with the band playing "Smile, Smile, Smile." Whether the team won or
lost the Dauntless loyally shrieked, "Boost, Boys, and Boost TogetherPut Gopher Prairie on the
MapBrilliant Record of Our Matchless Team."
Then, glory of glories, the town put in a White Way. White Ways were in fashion in the Middlewest. They
were composed of ornamented posts with clusters of highpowered electric lights along two or three blocks
on Main Street. The Dauntless confessed: "White Way Is InstalledTown Lit Up Like BroadwaySpeech
by Hon. James BlausserCome On You Twin CitiesOur Hat Is In the Ring."
The Commercial Club issued a booklet prepared by a great and expensive literary person from a Minneapolis
advertising agency, a redheaded young man who smoked cigarettes in a long amber holder. Carol read the
booklet with a certain wonder. She learned that Plover and Minniemashie Lakes were worldfamed for their
beauteous wooded shores and gamey pike and bass not to be equalled elsewhere in the entire country; that the
residences of Gopher Prairie were models of dignity, comfort, and culture, with lawns and gardens known far
and wide; that the Gopher Prairie schools and public library, in its neat and commodious building, were
celebrated throughout the state; that the Gopher Prairie mills made the best flour in the country; that the
surrounding farm lands were renowned, where'er men ate bread and butter, for their incomparable No. 1 Hard
Wheat and HolsteinFriesian cattle; and that the stores in Gopher Prairie compared favorably with
Minneapolis and Chicago in their abundance of luxuries and necessities and the evercourteous attention of
Main Street
Main Street 267
Page No 270
the skilled clerks. She learned, in brief, that this was the one Logical Location for factories and wholesale
houses.
"THERE'S where I want to go; to that model town Gopher Prairie," said Carol.
Kennicott was triumphant when the Commercial Club did capture one small shy factory which planned to
make wooden automobilewheels, but when Carol saw the promoter she could not feel that his coming much
matteredand a year after, when he failed, she could not be very sorrowful.
Retired farmers were moving into town. The price of lots had increased a third. But Carol could discover no
more pictures nor interesting food nor gracious voices nor amusing conversation nor questing minds. She
could, she asserted, endure a shabby but modest town; the town shabby and egomaniac she could not endure.
She could nurse Champ Perry, and warm to the neighborliness of Sam Clark, but she could not sit applauding
Honest Jim Blausser. Kennicott had begged her, in courtship days, to convert the town to beauty. If it was
now as beautiful as Mr. Blausser and the Dauntless said, then her work was over, and she could go.
CHAPTER XXXVI
KENNICOTT was not so inhumanly patient that he could continue to forgive Carol's heresies, to woo her as
he had on the venture to California. She tried to be inconspicuous, but she was betrayed by her failure to glow
over the boosting. Kennicott believed in it; demanded that she say patriotic things about the White Way and
the new factory. He snorted, "By golly, I've done all I could, and now I expect you to play the game. Here
you been complaining for years about us being so poky, and now when Blausser comes along and does stir up
excitement and beautify the town like you've always wanted somebody to, why, you say he's a roughneck,
and you won't jump on the bandwagon."
Once, when Kennicott announced at noondinner, "What do you know about this! They say there's a chance
we may get another factorycreamseparator works!" he added, "You might try to look interested, even if
you ain't!" The baby was frightened by the Jovian roar; ran wailing to hide his face in Carol's lap; and
Kennicott had to make himself humble and court both mother and child. The dim injustice of not being
understood even by his son left him irritable. He felt injured.
An event which did not directly touch them brought down his wrath.
In the early autumn, news came from Wakamin that the sheriff had forbidden an organizer for the National
Nonpartisan League to speak anywhere in the county. The organizer had defied the sheriff, and announced
that in a few days he would address a farmers' political meeting. That night, the news ran, a mob of a hundred
business men led by the sheriffthe tame village street and the smug village faces ruddled by the light of
bobbing lanterns, the mob flowing between the squatty rows of shopshad taken the organizer from his
hotel, ridden him on a fencerail, put him on a freight train, and warned him not to return.
The story was threshed out in Dave Dyer's drug store, with Sam Clark, Kennicott, and Carol present.
"That's the way to treat those fellowsonly they ought to have lynched him!" declared Sam, and Kennicott
and Dave Dyer joined in a proud "You bet!"
Carol walked out hastily, Kennicott observing her.
Through suppertime she knew that he was bubbling and would soon boil over. When the baby was abed,
and they sat composedly in canvas chairs on the porch, he experimented; "I had a hunch you thought Sam
was kind of hard on that fellow they kicked out of Wakamin."
Main Street
Main Street 268
Page No 271
"Wasn't Sam rather needlessly heroic?"
"All these organizers, yes, and a whole lot of the German and Squarehead farmers themselves, they're
seditious as the devildisloyal, nonpatriotic, proGerman pacifists, that's what they are!"
"Did this organizer say anything proGerman?"
"Not on your life! They didn't give him a chance!" His laugh was stagey.
"So the whole thing was illegaland led by the sheriff! Precisely how do you expect these aliens to obey
your law if the officer of the law teaches them to break it? Is it a new kind of logic?"
"Maybe it wasn't exactly regular, but what's the odds? They knew this fellow would try to stir up trouble.
Whenever it comes right down to a question of defending Americanism and our constitutional rights, it's
justifiable to set aside ordinary procedure."
"What editorial did he get that from?" she wondered, as she protested, "See here, my beloved, why can't you
Tories declare war honestly? You don't oppose this organizer because you think he's seditious but because
you're afraid that the farmers he is organizing will deprive you townsmen of the money you make out of
mortgages and wheat and shops. Of course, since we're at war with Germany, anything that any one of us
doesn't like is `proGerman,' whether it's business competition or bad music. If we were fighting England,
you'd call the radicals `proEnglish.' When this war is over, I suppose you'll be calling them `red anarchists.'
What an eternal art it issuch a glittery delightful artfinding hard names for our opponents! How we do
sanctify our efforts to keep them from getting the holy dollars we want for ourselves! The churches have
always done it, and the political orators and I suppose I do it when I call Mrs. Bogart a `Puritan' and Mr.
Stowbody a `capitalist.' But you business men are going to beat all the rest of us at it, with your
simplehearted, energetic, pompous"
She got so far only because Kennicott was slow in shaking off respect for her. Now he bayed:
"That'll be about all from you! I've stood for your sneering at this town, and saying how ugly and dull it is.
I've stood for your refusing to appreciate good fellows like Sam. I've even stood for your ridiculing our
Watch Gopher Prairie Grow campaign. But one thing I'm not going to stand: I'm not going to stand my own
wife being seditious. You can camouflage all you want to, but you know darn well that these radicals, as you
call 'em, are opposed to the war, and let me tell you right here and now, and you and all these longhaired
men and shorthaired women can beef all you want to, but we're going to take these fellows, and if they ain't
patriotic, we're going to make them be patriotic. AndLord knows I never thought I'd have to say this to my
own wifebut if you go defending these fellows, then the same thing applies to you! Next thing, I suppose
you'll be yapping about free speech. Free speech! There's too much free speech and free gas and free beer and
free love and all the rest of your damned mouthy freedom, and if I had my way I'd make you folks live up to
the established rules of decency even if I had to take you"
"Will!" She was not timorous now. "Am I proGerman if I fail to throb to Honest Jim Blausser, too? Let's
have my whole duty as a wife!"
He was grumbling, "The whole thing's right in line with the criticism you've always been making. Might have
known you'd oppose any decent constructive work for the town or for"
"You're right. All I've done has been in line. I don't belong to Gopher Prairie. That isn't meant as a
condemnation of Gopher Prairie, and it may be a condemnation of me. All right! I don't care! I don't belong
here, and I'm going. I'm not asking permission any more. I'm simply going."
Main Street
Main Street 269
Page No 272
He grunted. "Do you mind telling me, if it isn't too much trouble, how long you're going for?"
"I don't know. Perhaps for a year. Perhaps for a lifetime."
"I see. Well, of course, I'll be tickled to death to sell out my practise and go anywhere you say. Would you
like to have me go with you to Paris and study art, maybe, and wear velveteen pants and a woman's bonnet,
and live on spaghetti?"
"No, I think we can save you that trouble. You don't quite understand. I am goingI really amand alone!
I've got to find out what my work is"
"Work? Work? Sure! That's the whole trouble with you! You haven't got enough work to do. If you had five
kids and no hired girl, and had to help with the chores and separate the cream, like these farmers' wives, then
you wouldn't be so discontented."
"I know. That's what most menand womenlike you WOULD say. That's how they would explain all I
am and all I want. And I shouldn't argue with them. These business men, from their crushing labors of sitting
in an office seven hours a day, would calmly recommend that I have a dozen children. As it happens, I've
done that sort of thing. There've been a good many times when we hadn't a maid, and I did all the housework,
and cared for Hugh, and went to Red Cross, and did it all very efficiently. I'm a good cook and a good
sweeper, and you don't dare say I'm not!"
"Nno, you're"
"But was I more happy when I was drudging? I was not. I was just bedraggled and unhappy. It's workbut
not my work. I could run an office or a library, or nurse and teach children. But solitary dishwashing isn't
enough to satisfy me or many other women. We're going to chuck it. We're going to wash 'em by
machinery, and come out and play with you men in the offices and clubs and politics you've cleverly kept for
yourselves! Oh, we're hopeless, we dissatisfied women! Then why do you want to have us about the place, to
fret you? So it's for your sake that I'm going!"
"Of course a little thing like Hugh makes no difference!"
"Yes, all the difference. That's why I'm going to take him with me."
"Suppose I refuse?"
"You won't!"
Forlornly, "Uh Carrie, what the devil is it you want, anyway?"
"Oh, conversation! No, it's much more than that. I think it's a greatness of lifea refusal to be content with
even the healthiest mud."
"Don't you know that nobody ever solved a problem by running away from it?"
"Perhaps. Only I choose to make my own definition of `running away' I don't call Do you realize how
big a world there is beyond this Gopher Prairie where you'd keep me all my life? It may be that some day I'll
come back, but not till I can bring something more than I have now. And even if I am cowardly and run
awayall right, call it cowardly, call me anything you want to! I've been ruled too long by fear of being
called things. I'm going away to be quiet and think. I'mI'm going! I have a right to my own life."
Main Street
Main Street 270
Page No 273
"So have I to mine!"
"Well?"
"I have a right to my lifeand you're it, you're my life! You've made yourself so. I'm damned if I'll agree to
all your freak notions, but I will say I've got to depend on you. Never thought of that complication, did you,
in this `off to Bohemia, and express yourself, and free love, and live your own life' stuff!"
"You have a right to me if you can keep me. Can you?"
He moved uneasily.
II
For a month they discussed it. They hurt each other very much, and sometimes they were close to weeping,
and invariably he used banal phrases about her duties and she used phrases quite as banal about freedom, and
through it all, her discovery that she really could get away from Main Street was as sweet as the discovery of
love. Kennicott never consented definitely. At most he agreed to a public theory that she was "going to take a
short trip and see what the East was like in wartime."
She set out for Washington in Octoberjust before the war ended.
She had determined on Washington because it was less intimidating than the obvious New York, because she
hoped to find streets in which Hugh could play, and because in the stress of warwork, with its demand for
thousands of temporary clerks, she could be initiated into the world of offices.
Hugh was to go with her, despite the wails and rather extensive comments of Aunt Bessie.
She wondered if she might not encounter Erik in the East but it was a chance thought, soon forgotten.
III
The last thing she saw on the station platform was Kennicott, faithfully waving his hand, his face so full of
uncomprehending loneliness that he could not smile but only twitch up his lips. She waved to him as long as
she could, and when he was lost she wanted to leap from the vestibule and run back to him. She thought of a
hundred tendernesses she had neglected.
She had her freedom, and it was empty. The moment was not the highest of her life, but the lowest and most
desolate, which was altogether excellent, for instead of slipping downward she began to climb.
She sighed, "I couldn't do this if it weren't for Will's kindness, his giving me money." But a second after: "I
wonder how many women would always stay home if they had the money?"
Hugh complained, "Notice me, mummy!" He was beside her on the red plush seat of the daycoach; a boy of
three and a half. "I'm tired of playing train. Let's play something else. Let's go see Auntie Bogart."
"Oh, NO! Do you really like Mrs. Bogart?"
"Yes. She gives me cookies and she tells me about the Dear Lord. You never tell me about the Dear Lord.
Why don't you tell me about the Dear Lord? Auntie Bogart says I'm going to be a preacher. Can I be a
preacher? Can I preach about the Dear Lord?"
Main Street
Main Street 271
Page No 274
"Oh, please wait till my generation has stopped rebelling before yours starts in!"
"What's a generation?"
"It's a ray in the illumination of the spirit."
"That's foolish." He was a serious and literal person, and rather humorless. She kissed his frown, and
marveled:
"I am running away from my husband, after liking a Swedish ne'erdowell and expressing immoral
opinions, just as in a romantic story. And my own son reproves me because I haven't given him religious
instruction. But the story doesn't go right. I'm neither groaning nor being dramatically saved. I keep on
running away, and I enjoy it. I'm mad with joy over it. Gopher Prairie is lost back there in the dust and
stubble, and I look forward"
She continued it to Hugh: "Darling, do you know what mother and you are going to find beyond the blue
horizon rim?"
"What?" flatly.
"We're going to find elephants with golden howdahs from which peep young maharanees with necklaces of
rubies, and a dawn sea colored like the breast of a dove, and a white and green house filled with books and
silver teasets."
"And cookies?"
"Cookies? Oh, most decidedly cookies. We've had enough of bread and porridge. We'd get sick on too many
cookies, but ever so much sicker on no cookies at all."
"That's foolish."
"It is, O male Kennicott!"
"Huh!" said Kennicott II, and went to sleep on her shoulder.
IV
The theory of the Dauntless regarding Carol's absence:
Mrs. Will Kennicott and son Hugh left on No. 24 on Saturday last for a stay of some months in Minneapolis
Chicago New York, and Washington. Mrs. Kennicott confided to Ye Scribe that she will be connected with
one of the multifarious war activities now centering in the Nation's Capital for a brief period before returning.
Her countless friends who appreciate her splendid labors with the local Red Cross realize how valuable she
will be to any war board with which she chooses to become connected. Gopher Prairie thus adds another
shining star to its service flag and without wishing to knock any neighboring communities, we would like to
know any town of anywheres near our size in the state that has such a sterling war record. Another reason
why you'd better Watch Gopher Prairie Grow.
* * *
Main Street
Main Street 272
Page No 275
Mr. and Mrs. David Dyer, Mrs. Dyer's sister, Mrs. Jennie Dayborn of Jackrabbit, and Dr. Will Kennicott
drove to Minniemashie on Tuesday for a delightful picnic.
CHAPTER XXXVII
I
SHE found employment in the Bureau of War Risk Insurance. Though the armistice with Germany was
signed a few weeks after her coming to Washington, the work of the bureau continued. She filed
correspondence all day; then she dictated answers to letters of inquiry. It was an endurance of monotonous
details, yet she asserted that she had found "real work."
Disillusions she did have. She discovered that in the afternoon, office routine stretches to the grave. She
discovered that an office is as full of cliques and scandals as a Gopher Prairie She discovered that most of the
women in the government bureaus lived unhealthfully, dining on snatches in their crammed apartments. But
she also discovered that business women may have friendships and enmities as frankly as men and may revel
in a bliss which no housewife attainsa free Sunday. It did not appear that the Great World needed her
inspiration, but she felt that her letters, her contact with the anxieties of men and women all over the country,
were a part of vast affairs, not confined to Main Street and a kitchen but linked with Paris, Bangkok, Madrid.
She perceived that she could do office work without losing any of the putative feminine virtue of domesticity;
that cooking and cleaning, when divested of the fussing of an Aunt Bessie, take but a tenth of the time which,
in a Gopher Prairie, it is but decent to devote to them.
Not to have to apologize for her thoughts to the Jolly Seventeen, not to have to report to Kennicott at the end
of the day all that she had done or might do, was a relief which made up for the office weariness. She felt that
she was no longer onehalf of a marriage but the whole of a human being.
II
Washington gave her all the graciousness in which she had had faith: white columns seen across leafy parks,
spacious avenues, twisty alleys. Daily she passed a dark square house with a hint of magnolias and a
courtyard behind it, and a tall curtained secondstory window through which a woman was always peering.
The woman was mystery, romance, a story which told itself differently every day; now she was a murderess,
now the neglected wife of an ambassador. It was mystery which Carol had most lacked in Gopher Prairie,
where every house was open to view, where every person was but too easy to meet, where there were no
secret gates opening upon moors over which one might walk by mossdeadened paths to strange high
adventures in an ancient garden.
As she flitted up Sixteenth Street after a Kreisler recital, given late in the afternoon for the government clerks,
as the lamps kindled in spheres of soft fire, as the breeze flowed into the street, fresh as prairie winds and
kindlier, as she glanced up the elm alley of Massachusetts Avenue, as she was rested by the integrity of the
Scottish Rite Temple, she loved the city as she loved no one save Hugh. She encountered negro shanties
turned into studios, with orange curtains and pots of mignonette; marble houses on New Hampshire Avenue,
with butlers and limousines; and men who looked like fictional explorers and aviators. Her days were swift,
and she knew that in her folly of running away she had found the courage to be wise.
She had a dispiriting first month of hunting lodgings in the crowded city. She had to roost in a hallroom in a
moldy mansion conducted by an indignant decayed gentlewoman, and leave Hugh to the care of a doubtful
nurse. But later she made a home.
Main Street
Main Street 273
Page No 276
III
Her first acquaintances were the members of the Tincomb Methodist Church, a vast redbrick tabernacle.
Vida Sherwin had given her a letter to an earnest woman with eyeglasses, plaid silk waist, and a belief in
Bible Classes, who introduced her to the Pastor and the Nicer Members of Tincomb. Carol recognized in
Washington as she had in California a transplanted and guarded Main Street. Twothirds of the church
members had come from Gopher Prairies. The church was their society and their standard; they went to
Sunday service, Sunday School, Christian Endeavor, missionary lectures, church suppers, precisely as they
had at home; they agreed that ambassadors and flippant newspapermen and infidel scientists of the bureaus
were equally wicked and to be avoided; and by cleaving to Tincomb Church they kept their ideals from all
contamination.
They welcomed Carol, asked about her husband, gave her advice regarding colic in babies, passed her the
gingerbread and scalloped potatoes at church suppers, and in general made her very unhappy and lonely, so
that she wondered if she might not enlist in the militant suffrage organization and be allowed to go to jail.
Always she was to perceive in Washington (as doubtless she would have perceived in New York or London)
a thick streak of Main Street. The cautious dullness of a Gopher Prairie appeared in boardinghouses where
ladylike bureauclerks gossiped to polite young army officers about the movies; a thousand Sam Clarks and a
few Widow Bogarts were to be identified in the Sunday motor procession, in theater parties, and at the
dinners of State Societies, to which the emigres from Texas or Michigan surged that they might confirm
themselves in the faith that their several Gopher Prairies were notoriously "a whole lot peppier and chummier
than this stuckup East."
But she found a Washington which did not cleave to Main Street.
Guy Pollock wrote to a cousin, a temporary army captain, a confiding and buoyant lad who took Carol to
teadances, and laughed, as she had always wanted some one to laugh, about nothing in particular. The
captain introduced her to the secretary of a congressman, a cynical young widow with many acquaintances in
the navy. Through her Carol met commanders and majors, newspapermen, chemists and geographers and
fiscal experts from the bureaus, and a teacher who was a familiar of the militant suffrage headquarters. The
teacher took her to headquarters. Carol never became a prominent suffragist. Indeed her only recognized
position was as an able addresser of envelopes. But she was casually adopted by this family of friendly
women who, when they were not being mobbed or arrested, took dancing lessons or went picnicking up the
Chesapeake Canal or talked about the politics of the American Federation of Labor.
With the congressman's secretary and the teacher Carol leased a small flat. Here she found home, her own
place and her own people. She had, though it absorbed most of her salary, an excellent nurse for Hugh. She
herself put him to bed and played with him on holidays. There were walks with him, there were motionless
evenings of reading, but chiefly Washington was associated with people, scores of them, sitting about the flat,
talking, talking, talking, not always wisely but always excitedly. It was not at all the "artist's studio" of which,
because of its persistence in fiction, she had dreamed. Most of them were in offices all day, and thought more
in cardcatalogues or statistics than in mass and color. But they played, very simply, and they saw no reason
why anything which exists cannot also be acknowledged.
She was sometimes shocked quite as she had shocked Gopher Prairie by these girls with their cigarettes and
elfish knowledge. When they were most eager about soviets or canoeing, she listened, longed to have some
special learning which would distinguish her, and sighed that her adventure had come so late. Kennicott and
Main Street had drained her selfreliance; the presence of Hugh made her feel temporary. Some day oh,
she'd have to take him back to open fields and the right to climb about haylofts.
Main Street
Main Street 274
Page No 277
But the fact that she could never be eminent among these scoffing enthusiasts did not keep her from being
proud of them, from defending them in imaginary conversations with Kennicott, who grunted (she could hear
his voice), "They're simply a bunch of wild impractical theorists sittin' round chewing the rag," and "I haven't
got the time to chase after a lot of these fool fads; I'm too busy putting aside a stake for our old age."
Most of the men who came to the flat, whether they were army officers or radicals who hated the army, had
the easy gentleness, the acceptance of women without embarrassed banter, for which she had longed in
Gopher Prairie. Yet they seemed to be as efficient as the Sam Clarks. She concluded that it was because they
were of secure reputation, not hemmed in by the fire of provincial jealousies. Kennicott had asserted that the
villager's lack of courtesy is due to his poverty. "We're no millionaire dudes," he boasted. Yet these army and
navy men, these bureau experts, and organizers of multitudinous leagues, were cheerful on three or four
thousand a year, while Kennicott had, outside of his land speculations, six thousand or more, and Sam had
eight.
Nor could she upon inquiry learn that many of this reckless race died in the poorhouse. That institution is
reserved for men like Kennicott who, after devoting fifty years to "putting aside a stake," incontinently invest
the stake in spurious oil stocks.
IV
She was encouraged to believe that she had not been abnormal in viewing Gopher Prairie as unduly tedious
and slatternly. She found the same faith not only in girls escaped from domesticity but also in demure old
ladies who, tragically deprived of esteemed husbands and huge old houses, yet managed to make a very
comfortable thing of it by living in small flats and having time to read.
But she also learned that by comparison Gopher Prairie was a model of daring color, clever planning, and
frenzied intellectuality. From her teacherhousemate she had a sardonic description of a Middlewestern
railroaddivision town, of the same size as Gopher Prairie but devoid of lawns and trees, a town where the
tracks sprawled along the cinderscabbed Main Street, and the railroad shops, dripping soot from eaves and
doorway, rolled out smoke in greasy coils.
Other towns she came to know by anecdote: a prairie village where the wind blew all day long, and the mud
was two feet thick in spring, and in summer the flying sand scarred new painted houses and dust covered the
few flowers set out in pots. New England milltowns with the hands living in rows of cottages like blocks of
lava. A rich farmingcenter in New Jersey, off the railroad, furiously pious, ruled by old men, unbelievably
ignorant old men, sitting about the grocery talking of James G. Blaine. A Southern town, full of the
magnolias and white columns which Carol had accepted as proof of romance, but hating the negroes,
obsequious to the Old Families. A Western miningsettlement like a tumor. A booming semicity with parks
and clever architects, visited by famous pianists and unctuous lecturers, but irritable from a struggle between
union labor and the manufacturers' association, so that in even the gayest of the new houses there was a
ceaseless and intimidating heresyhunt.
V
The chart which plots Carol's progress is not easy to read. The lines are broken and uncertain of direction;
often instead of rising they sink in wavering scrawls; and the colors are watery blue and pink and the dim
gray of rubbed pencil marks. A few lines are traceable.
Unhappy women are given to protecting their sensitiveness by cynical gossip, by whining, by highchurch
and newthought religions, or by a fog of vagueness. Carol had hidden in none of these refuges from reality,
but she, who was tender and merry, had been made timorous by Gopher Prairie. Even her flight had been but
Main Street
Main Street 275
Page No 278
the temporary courage of panic. The thing she gained in Washington was not information about
officesystems and labor unions but renewed courage, that amiable contempt called poise. Her glimpse of
tasks involving millions of people and a score of nations reduced Main Street from bloated importance to its
actual pettiness. She could never again be quite so awed by the power with which she herself had endowed
the Vidas and Blaussers and Bogarts.
From her work and from her association with women who had organized suffrage associations in hostile
cities, or had defended political prisoners, she caught something of an impersonal attitude; saw that she had
been as touchily personal as Maud Dyer.
And why, she began to ask, did she rage at individuals? Not individuals but institutions are the enemies, and
they most afflict the disciples who the most generously serve them. They insinuate their tyranny under a
hundred guises and pompous names, such as Polite Society, the Family, the Church, Sound Business, the
Party, the Country, the Superior White Race; and the only defense against them, Carol beheld, is
unembittered laughter.
CHAPTER XXXVIII
SHE had lived in Washington for a year. She was tired of the office. It was tolerable, far more tolerable than
housework, but it was not adventurous.
She was having tea and cinnamon toast, alone at a small round table on the balcony of Rauscher's Confiserie.
Four debutantes clattered in. She had felt young and dissipated, had thought rather well of her black and
leafgreen suit, but as she watched them, thin of ankle, soft under the chin, seventeen or eighteen at most,
smoking cigarettes with the correct ennui and talking of "bedroom farces" and their desire to "run up to New
York and see something racy," she became old and rustic and plain, and desirous of retreating from these
hard brilliant children to a life easier and more sympathetic. When they flickered out and one child gave
orders to a chauffeur, Carol was not a defiant philosopher but a faded government clerk from Gopher Prairie,
Minnesota
She started dejectedly up Connecticut Avenue. She stopped, her heart stopped. Coming toward her were
Harry and Juanita Haydock. She ran to them, she kissed Juanita, while Harry confided, "Hadn't expected to
come to Washingtonhad to go to New York for some buyingdidn't have your address alongjust got in
this morningwondered how in the world we could get hold of you."
She was definitely sorry to hear that they were to leave at nine that evening, and she clung to them as long as
she could. She took them to St. Mark's for dinner. Stooped, her elbows on the table, she heard with
excitement that "Cy Bogart had the 'flu, but of course he was too goldarn mean to die of it."
"Will wrote me that Mr. Blausser has gone away. How did he get on?"
"Fine! Fine! Great loss to the town. There was a real publicspirited fellow, all right!"
She discovered that she now had no opinions whatever about Mr. Blausser, and she said sympathetically,
"Will you keep up the townboosting campaign?"
Harry fumbled, "Well, we've dropped it just temporarily, butsure you bet! Say, did the doc write you about
the luck B. J. Gougerling had hunting ducks down in Texas?"
When the news had been told and their enthusiasm had slackened she looked about and was proud to be able
to point out a senator, to explain the cleverness of the canopied garden. She fancied that a man with
Main Street
Main Street 276
Page No 279
dinnercoat and waxed mustache glanced superciliously at Harry's highly formfitting bright brown suit
and Juanita's tan silk frock, which was doubtful at the seams. She glared back, defending her own, daring the
world not to appreciate them.
Then, waving to them, she lost them down the long train shed. She stood reading the list of stations:
Harrisburg, Pittsburg, Chicago. Beyond Chicago? She saw the lakes and stubble fields, heard the
rhythm of insects and the creak of a buggy, was greeted by Sam Clark's "Well, well, how's the little lady?"
Nobody in Washington cared enough for her to fret about her sins as Sam did.
But that night they had at the flat a man just back from Finland.
II
She was on the Powhatan roof with the captain. At a table, somewhat vociferously buying improbable "soft
drinks" for two fluffy girls, was a man with a large familiar back.
"Oh! I think I know him," she murmured.
"Who? There? Oh, Bresnahan, Percy Bresnahan."
"Yes. You've met him? What sort of a man is he?"
"He's a goodhearted idiot. I rather like him, and I believe that as a salesman of motors he's a wonder. But
he's a nuisance in the aeronautic section. Tries so hard to be useful but he doesn't know anythinghe doesn't
know anything. Rather pathetic: rich man poking around and trying to be useful. Do you want to speak to
him?"
"NonoI don't think so."
III
She was at a motionpicture show. The film was a highly advertised and abysmal thing smacking of
simpering hair dressers, cheap perfume, redplush suites on the back streets of tenderloins, and complacent
fat women chewing gum. It pretended to deal with the life of studios. The leading man did a portrait which
was a masterpiece. He also saw visions in pipesmoke, and was very brave and poor and pure. He had
ringlets, and his masterpiece was strangely like an enlarged photograph.
Carol prepared to leave.
On the screen, in the role of a composer, appeared an actor called Eric Valour.
She was startled, incredulous, then wretched. Looking straight out at her, wearing a beret and a velvet jacket,
was Erik Valborg.
He had a pale part, which he played neither well nor badly. She speculated, "I could have made so much of
him" She did not finish her speculation.
She went home and read Kennicott's letters. They had seemed stiff and undetailed, but now there strode from
them a personality, a personality unlike that of the languishing young man in the velvet jacket playing a
dummy piano in a canvas room.
Main Street
Main Street 277
Page No 280
IV
Kennicott first came to see her in November, thirteen months after her arrival in Washington. When he
announced that he was coming she was not at all sure that she wished to see him. She was glad that he had
made the decision himself.
She had leave from the office for two days.
She watched him marching from the train, solid, assured, carrying his heavy suitcase, and she was
diffidenthe was such a bulky person to handle. They kissed each other questioningly, and said at the same
time, "You're looking fine; how's the baby?" and "You're looking awfully well, dear; how is everything?"
He grumbled, "I don't want to butt in on any plans you've made or your friends or anything, but if you've got
time for it, I'd like to chase around Washington, and take in some restaurants and shows and stuff, and forget
work for a while."
She realized, in the taxicab, that he was wearing a soft gray suit, a soft easy hat, a flippant tie.
"Like the new outfit? Got 'em in Chicago. Gosh, I hope they're the kind you like."
They spent half an hour at the flat, with Hugh. She was flustered, but he gave no sign of kissing her again.
As he moved about the small rooms she realized that he had had his new tan shoes polished to a brassy luster.
There was a recent cut on his chin. He must have shaved on the train just before coming into Washington.
It was pleasant to feel how important she was, how many people she recognized, as she took him to the
Capitol, as she told him (he asked and she obligingly guessed) how many feet it was to the top of the dome,
as she pointed out Senator LaFollette and the vicepresident, and at lunchtime showed herself an habitue by
leading him through the catacombs to the senate restaurant.
She realized that he was slightly more bald. The familiar way in which his hair was parted on the left side
agitated her. She looked down at his hands, and the fact that his nails were as illtreated as ever touched her
more than his pleading shoeshine.
"You'd like to motor down to Mount Vernon this afternoon, wouldn't you?" she said.
It was the one thing he had planned. He was delighted that it seemed to be a perfectly well bred and
Washingtonian thing to do.
He shyly held her hand on the way, and told her the news: they were excavating the basement for the new
schoolbuilding, Vida "made him tired the way she always looked at the Maje," poor Chet Dashaway had been
killed in a motor accident out on the Coast. He did not coax her to like him. At Mount Vernon he admired the
paneled library and Washington's dental tools.
She knew that he would want oysters, that he would have heard of Harvey's apropos of Grant and Blaine, and
she took him there. At dinner his hearty voice, his holiday enjoyment of everything, turned into nervousness
in his desire to know a number of interesting matters, such as whether they still were married. But be did not
ask questions, and be said nothing about her returning. He cleared his throat and observed, "Oh say, been
trying out the old camera. Don't you think these are pretty good?"
Main Street
Main Street 278
Page No 281
He tossed over to her thirty prints of Gopher Prairie and the country about. Without defense, she was thrown
into it. She remembered that he had lured her with photographs in courtship days; she made a note of his
sameness, his satisfaction with the tactics which had proved good before; but she forgot it in the familiar
places. She was seeing the sun speckled ferns among birches on the shore of Minniemashie, windrippled
miles of wheat, the porch of their own house where Hugh had played, Main Street where she knew every
window and every face.
She handed them back, with praise for his photography, and he talked of lenses and timeexposures.
Dinner was over and they were gossiping of her friends at the flat, but an intruder was with them, sitting
back, persistent, inescapable. She could not endure it. She stammered:
"I had you check your bag at the station because I wasn't quite sure where you'd stay. I'm dreadfully sorry we
haven't room to put you up at the flat. We ought to have seen about a room for you before. Don't you think
you better call up the Willard or the Washington now?"
He peered at her cloudily. Without words he asked, without speech she answered, whether she was also going
to the Willard or the Washington. But she tried to look as though she did not know that they were debating
anything of the sort. She would have hated him had he been meek about it. But he was neither meek nor
angry. However impatient he may have been with her blandness he said readily:
"Yes, guess I better do that. Excuse me a second. Then how about grabbing a taxi (Gosh, isn't it the limit the
way these taxi shuffers skin around a corner? Got more nerve driving than I have!) and going up to your flat
for a while? Like to meet your friendsmust be fine womenand I might take a look and see how Hugh
sleeps. Like to know how he breathes. Don't think he has adenoids, but I better make sure, eh?" He patted her
shoulder.
At the flat they found her two housemates and a girl who had been to jail for suffrage. Kennicott fitted in
surprisingly. He laughed at the girl's story of the humors of a hunger strike; he told the secretary what to do
when her eyes were tired from typing; and the teacher asked himnot as the husband of a friend but as a
physicianwhether there was "anything to this inoculation for colds."
His colloquialisms seemed to Carol no more lax than their habitual slang.
Like an older brother he kissed her goodnight in the midst of the company.
"He's terribly nice," said her housemates, and waited for confidences. They got none, nor did her own heart.
She could find nothing definite to agonize about. She felt that she was no longer analyzing and controlling
forces, but swept on by them.
He came to the flat for breakfast, and washed the dishes. That was her only occasion for spite. Back home he
never thought of washing dishes!
She took him to the obvious "sights"the Treasury, the Monument, the Corcoran Gallery, the
PanAmerican Building, the Lincoln Memorial, with the Potomac beyond it and the Arlington hills and the
columns of the Lee Mansion. For all his willingness to play there was over him a melancholy which piqued
her. His normally expressionless eyes had depths to them now, and strangeness. As they walked through
Lafayette Square, looking past the Jackson statue at the lovely tranquil facade of the White House, he sighed,
"I wish I'd had a shot at places like this. When I was in the U., I had to earn part of my way, and when I
wasn't doing that or studying, I guess I was roughhousing. My gang were a great bunch for bumming around
and raising Cain. Maybe if I'd been caught early and sent to concerts and all that Would I have been
Main Street
Main Street 279
Page No 282
what you call intelligent?"
"Oh, my dear, don't be humble! You are intelligent! For instance, you're the most thorough doctor"
He was edging about something he wished to say. He pounced on it:
"You did like those pictures of G. P. pretty well, after all, didn't you!"
"Yes, of course."
"Wouldn't be so bad to have a glimpse of the old town, would it!"
"No, it wouldn't. Just as I was terribly glad to see the Haydocks. But please understand me! That doesn't
mean that I withdraw all my criticisms. The fact that I might like a glimpse of old friends hasn't any particular
relation to the question of whether Gopher Prairie oughtn't to have festivals and lamb chops."
Hastily, "No, no! Sure not. I und'stand."
"But I know it must have been pretty tiresome to have to live with anybody as perfect as I was."
He grinned. She liked his grin.
V
He was thrilled by old negro coachmen, admirals, aeroplanes, the building to which his income tax would
eventually go, a RollsRoyce, Lynnhaven oysters, the Supreme Court Room, a New York theatrical manager
down for the tryout of a play, the house where Lincoln died, the cloaks of Italian officers, the barrows at
which clerks buy their boxlunches at noon, the barges on the Chesapeake Canal, and the fact that District of
Columbia cars had both District and Maryland licenses.
She resolutely took him to her favorite white and green cottages and Georgian houses. He admitted that
fanlights, and white shutters against rosy brick, were more homelike than a painty wooden box. He
volunteered, "I see how you mean. They make me think of these pictures of an oldfashioned Christmas. Oh,
if you keep at it long enough you'll have Sam and me reading poetry and everything. Oh say, d' I tell you
about this fierce green Jack Elder's had his machine painted?"
VI
They were at dinner.
He hinted, "Before you showed me those places today, I'd already made up my mind that when I built the
new house we used to talk about, I'd fix it the way you wanted it. I'm pretty practical about foundations and
radiation and stuff like that, but I guess I don't know a whole lot about architecture."
"My dear, it occurs to me with a sudden shock that I don't either!"
"Wellanywayyou let me plan the garage and the plumbing, and you do the rest, if you everI
meanif you ever want to."
Doubtfully, "That's sweet of you."
Main Street
Main Street 280
Page No 283
"Look here, Carrie; you think I'm going to ask you to love me. I'm not. And I'm not going to ask you to come
back to Gopher Prairie!"
She gaped.
"It's been a whale of a fight. But I guess I've got myself to see that you won't ever stand G. P. unless you
WANT to come back to it. I needn't say I'm crazy to have you. But I won't ask you. I just want you to know
how I wait for you. Every mail I look for a letter, and when I get one I'm kind of scared to open it, I'm hoping
so much that you're coming back. Evenings You know I didn't open the cottage down at the lake at all,
this past summer. Simply couldn't stand all the others laughing and swimming, and you not there. I used to sit
on the porch, in town, and II couldn't get over the feeling that you'd simply run up to the drug store and
would be right back, and till after it got dark I'd catch myself watching, looking up the street, and you never
came, and the house was so empty and still that I didn't like to go in. And sometimes I fell asleep there, in my
chair, and didn't wake up till after midnight, and the house Oh, the devil! Please get me, Carrie. I just
want you to know how welcome you'll be if you ever do come. But I'm not asking you to."
"You're It's awfully"
"'Nother thing. I'm going to be frank. I haven't always been absolutely, uh, absolutely, proper. I've always
loved you more than anything else in the world, you and the kid. But sometimes when you were chilly to me
I'd get lonely and sore, and pike out and Never intended"
She rescued him with a pitying, "It's all right. Let's forget it."
"But before we were married you said if your husband ever did anything wrong, you'd want him to tell you."
"Did I? I can't remember. And I can't seem to think. Oh, my dear, I do know how generously you're trying to
make me happy. The only thing is I can't think. I don't know what I think."
"Then listen! Don't think! Here's what I want you to do! Get a twoweeks leave from your office. Weather's
beginning to get chilly here. Let's run down to Charleston and Savannah and maybe Florida.
"A second honeymoon?" indecisively.
"No. Don't even call it that. Call it a second wooing. I won't ask anything. I just want the chance to chase
around with you. I guess I never appreciated how lucky I was to have a girl with imagination and lively feet
to play with. So Could you maybe run away and see the South with me? If you wanted to, you could
justyou could just pretend you were my sister and I'll get an extra nurse for Hugh! I'll get the best
doggone nurse in Washington!"
VII
It was in the Villa Margherita, by the palms of the Charleston Battery and the metallic harbor, that her
aloofness melted.
When they sat on the upper balcony, enchanted by the moon glitter, she cried, "Shall I go back to Gopher
Prairie with you? Decide for me. I'm tired of deciding and undeciding."
"No. You've got to do your own deciding. As a matter of fact, in spite of this honeymoon, I don't think I want
you to come home. Not yet."
Main Street
Main Street 281
Page No 284
She could only stare.
"I want you to be satisfied when you get there. I'll do everything I can to keep you happy, but I'll make lots of
breaks, so I want you to take time and think it over."
She was relieved. She still had a chance to seize splendid indefinite freedoms. She might gooh, she'd see
Europe, somehow, before she was recaptured. But she also had a firmer respect for Kennicott. She had
fancied that her life might make a story. She knew that there was nothing heroic or obviously dramatic in it,
no magic of rare hours, nor valiant challenge, but it seemed to her that she was of some significance because
she was commonplaceness, the ordinary life of the age, made articulate and protesting. It had not occurred to
her that there was also a story of Will Kennicott, into which she entered only so much as he entered into hers;
that he had bewilderments and concealments as intricate as her own, and soft treacherous desires for
sympathy.
Thus she brooded, looking at the amazing sea, holding his hand.
VIII
She was in Washington; Kennicott was in Gopher Prairie, writing as dryly as ever about waterpipes and
goosehunting and Mrs. Fageros's mastoid.
She was talking at dinner to a generalissima of suffrage. Should she return?
The leader spoke wearily:
"My dear, I'm perfectly selfish. I can't quite visualize the needs of your husband, and it seems to me that your
baby will do quite as well in the schools here as in your barracks at home."
"Then you think I'd better not go back?" Carol sounded disappointed.
"It's more difficult than that. When I say that I'm selfish I mean that the only thing I consider about women is
whether they're likely to prove useful in building up real political power for women. And you? Shall I be
frank? Remember when I say `you' I don't mean you alone. I'm thinking of thousands of women who come to
Washington and New York and Chicago every year, dissatisfied at home and seeking a sign in the
heavenswomen of all sorts, from timid mothers of fifty in cotton gloves, to girls just out of Vassar who
organize strikes in their own fathers' factories! All of you are more or less useful to me, but only a few of you
can take my place, because I have one virtue (only one): I have given up father and mother and children for
the love of God.
"Here's the test for you: Do you come to `conquer the East,' as people say, or do you come to conquer
yourself?
"It's so much more complicated than any of you knowso much more complicated than I knew when I put
on Ground Grippers and started out to reform the world. The final complication in `conquering Washington'
or `conquering New York' is that the conquerors must beyond all things not conquer! It must have been so
easy in the good old days when authors dreamed only of selling a hundred thousand volumes, and sculptors
of being feted in big houses, and even the Uplifters like me had a simplehearted ambition to be elected to
important offices and invited to go round lecturing. But we meddlers have upset everything. Now the one
thing that is disgraceful to any of us is obvious success. The Uplifter who is very popular with wealthy
patrons can be pretty sure that he has softened his philosophy to please them, and the author who is making
lots of moneypoor things, I've heard 'em apologizing for it to the shabby bitterenders; I've seen 'em
Main Street
Main Street 282
Page No 285
ashamed of the sleek luggage they got from movie rights.
"Do you want to sacrifice yourself in such a topsyturvy world, where popularity makes you unpopular with
the people you love, and the only failure is cheap success, and the only individualist is the person who gives
up all his individualism to serve a jolly ungrateful proletariat which thumbs its nose at him?"
Carol smiled ingratiatingly, to indicate that she was indeed one who desired to sacrifice, but she sighed, "I
don't know; I'm afraid I'm not heroic. I certainly wasn't out home. Why didn't I do big effective"
"Not a matter of heroism. Matter of endurance. Your Middlewest is doublePuritanprairie Puritan on top
of New England Puritan; bluff frontiersman on the surface, but in its heart it still has the ideal of Plymouth
Rock in a sleetstorm. There's one attack you can make on it, perhaps the only kind that accomplishes much
anywhere: you can keep on looking at one thing after another in your home and church and bank, and ask
why it is, and who first laid down the law that it had to be that way. If enough of us do this impolitely
enough, then we'll become civilized in merely twenty thousand years or so, instead of having to wait the two
hundred thousand years that my cynical anthropologist friends allow. . . . Easy, pleasant, lucrative
homework for wives: asking people to define their jobs. That's the most dangerous doctrine I know!"
Carol was mediating, "I will go back! I will go on asking questions. I've always done it, and always failed at
it, and it's all I can do. I'm going to ask Ezra Stowbody why he's opposed to the nationalization of railroads,
and ask Dave Dyer why a druggist always is pleased when he's called `doctor,' and maybe ask Mrs. Bogart
why she wears a widow's veil that looks like a dead crow."
The woman leader straightened. "And you have one thing. You have a baby to hug. That's my temptation. I
dream of babiesof a babyand I sneak around parks to see them playing. (The children in Dupont Circle
are like a poppy garden.) And the antis call me `unsexed'!"
Carol was thinking, in panic, "Oughtn't Hugh to have country air? I won't let him become a yokel. I can guide
him away from streetcorner loafing. . . . I think I can."
On her way home: "Now that I've made a precedent, joined the union and gone out on one strike and learned
personal solidarity, I won't be so afraid. Will won't always be resisting my running away. Some day I really
will go to Europe with him. . .or without him.
"I've lived with people who are not afraid to go to jail. I could invite a Miles Bjornstam to dinner without
being afraid of the Haydocks. . .I think I could.
"I'll take back the sound of Yvette Guilbert's songs and Elman's violin. They'll be only the lovelier against the
thrumming of crickets in the stubble on an autumn day.
"I can laugh now and be serene. . .I think I can."
Though she should return, she said, she would not be utterly defeated. She was glad of her rebellion. The
prairie was no longer empty land in the sunglare; it was the living tawny beast which she had fought and
made beautiful by fighting; and in the village streets were shadows of her desires and the sound of her
marching and the seeds of mystery and greatness.
IX
Her active hatred of Gopher Prairie had run out. She saw it now as a toiling new settlement. With sympathy
she remembered Kennicott's defense of its citizens as "a lot of pretty good folks, working hard and trying to
Main Street
Main Street 283
Page No 286
bring up their families the best they can." She recalled tenderly the young awkwardness of Main Street and
the makeshifts of the little brown cottages; she pitied their shabbiness and isolation; had compassion for their
assertion of culture, even as expressed in Thanatopsis papers, for their pretense of greatness, even as
trumpeted in "boosting." She saw Main Street in the dusty prairie sunset, a line of frontier shanties with
solemn lonely people waiting for her, solemn and lonely as an old man who has outlived his friends. She
remembered that Kennicott and Sam Clark had listened to her songs, and she wanted to run to them and sing.
"At last," she rejoiced, "I've come to a fairer attitude toward the town. I can love it, now."
She was, perhaps, rather proud of herself for having acquired so much tolerance.
She awoke at three in the morning, after a dream of being tortured by Ella Stowbody and the Widow Bogart.
"I've been making the town a myth. This is how people keep up the tradition of the perfect hometown, the
happy boyhood, the brilliant college friends. We forget so. I've been forgetting that Main Street doesn't think
it's in the least lonely and pitiful. It thinks it's God's Own Country. It isn't waiting for me. It doesn't care."
But the next evening she again saw Gopher Prairie as her home, waiting for her in the sunset, rimmed round
with splendor.
She did not return for five months more; five months crammed with greedy accumulation of sounds and
colors to take back for the long still days.
She had spent nearly two years in Washington.
When she departed for Gopher Prairie, in June, her second baby was stirring within her.
CHAPTER XXXIX
SHE wondered all the way home what her sensations would be. She wondered about it so much that she had
every sensation she had imagined. She was excited by each familiar porch, each hearty "Well, well!" and
flattered to be, for a day, the most important news of the community. She bustled about, making calls. Juanita
Haydock bubbled over their Washington encounter, and took Carol to her social bosom. This ancient
opponent seemed likely to be her most intimate friend, for Vida Sherwin, though she was cordial, stood back
and watched for imported heresies.
In the evening Carol went to the mill. The mystical Om OmOm of the dynamos in the electriclight plant
behind the mill was louder in the darkness. Outside sat the night watchman, Champ Perry. He held up his
stringy hands and squeaked, "We've all missed you terrible."
Who in Washington would miss her?
Who in Washington could be depended upon like Guy Pollock? When she saw him on the street, smiling as
always, he seemed an eternal thing, a part of her own self.
After a week she decided that she was neither glad nor sorry to be back. She entered each day with the
matteroffact attitude with which she had gone to her office in Washington. It was her task; there would be
mechanical details and meaningless talk; what of it?
The only problem which she had approached with emotion proved insignificant. She had, on the train,
worked herself up to such devotion that she was willing to give up her own room, to try to share all of her life
Main Street
Main Street 284
Page No 287
with Kennicott.
He mumbled, ten minutes after she had entered the house, "Say, I've kept your room for you like it was. I've
kind of come round to your way of thinking. Don't see why folks need to get on each other's nerves just
because they're friendly. Darned if I haven't got so I like a little privacy and mulling things over by myself."
II
She had left a city which sat up nights to talk of universal transition; of European revolution, guild socialism,
free verse. She had fancied that all the world was changing.
She found that it was not.
In Gopher Prairie the only ardent new topics were prohibition, the place in Minneapolis where you could get
whisky at thirteen dollars a quart, recipes for homemade beer, the "high cost of living," the presidential
election, Clark's new car, and not very novel foibles of Cy Bogart. Their problems were exactly what they
had been two years ago, what they had been twenty years ago, and what they would be for twenty years to
come. With the world a possible volcano, the husbandmen were plowing at the base of the mountain. A
volcano does occasionally drop a river of lava on even the best of agriculturists, to their astonishment and
considerable injury, but their cousins inherit the farms and a year or two later go back to the plowing.
She was unable to rhapsodize much over the seven new bungalows and the two garages which Kennicott had
made to seem so important. Her intensest thought about them was, "Oh yes, they're all right I suppose." The
change which she did heed was the erection of the schoolbuilding, with its cheerful brick walls, broad
windows, gymnasium, classrooms for agriculture and cooking. It indicated Vida's triumph, and it stirred her
to activityany activity. She went to Vida with a jaunty, "I think I shall work for you. And I'll begin at the
bottom."
She did. She relieved the attendant at the restroom for an hour a day. Her only innovation was painting the
pine table a black and orange rather shocking to the Thanatopsis. She talked to the farmwives and soothed
their babies and was happy.
Thinking of them she did not think of the ugliness of Main Street as she hurried along it to the chatter of the
Jolly Seventeen.
She wore her eyeglasses on the street now. She was beginning to ask Kennicott and Juanita if she didn't look
young, much younger than thirtythree. The eyeglasses pinched her nose. She considered spectacles. They
would make her seem older, and hopelessly settled. No! She would not wear spec tacles yet. But she tried
on a pair at Kennicott's office. They really were much more comfortable.
III
Dr. Westlake, Sam Clark, Nat Hicks, and Del Snafflin were talking in Del's barber shop.
"Well, I see Kennicott's wife is taking a whirl at the rest room, now," said Dr. Westlake. He emphasized the
"now."
Del interrupted the shaving of Sam and, with his brush dripping lather, he observed jocularly:
"What'll she be up to next? They say she used to claim this burg wasn't swell enough for a city girl like her,
and would we please tax ourselves about thirtyseven point nine and fix it all up pretty, with tidies on the
Main Street
Main Street 285
Page No 288
hydrants and statoos on the lawns"
Sam irritably blew the lather from his lips, with milky small bubbles, and snorted, "Be a good thing for most
of us roughnecks if we did have a smart woman to tell us how to fix up the town. Just as much to her kicking
as there was to Jim Blausser's gassing about factories. And you can bet Mrs. Kennicott is smart, even if she is
skittish. Glad to see her back."
Dr. Westlake hastened to play safe. "So was I! So was I! She's got a nice way about her, and she knows a
good deal about books, or fiction anyway. Of course she's like all the rest of these womennot solidly
foundednot scholarly doesn't know anything about political economyfalls for every new idea that
some windjamming crank puts out. But she's a nice woman. She'll probably fix up the restroom, and the
restroom is a fine thing, brings a lot of business to town. And now that Mrs. Kennicott's been away, maybe
she's got over some of her fool ideas. Maybe she realizes that folks simply laugh at her when she tries to tell
us how to run everything."
"Sure. She'll take a tumble to herself," said Nat Hicks, sucking in his lips judicially. "As far as I'm concerned,
I'll say she's as nice a looking skirt as there is in town. But yow!" His tone electrified them. "Guess she'll miss
that Swede Valborg that used to work for me! They was a pair! Talking poetry and moonshine! If they could
of got away with it, they'd of been so darn loveydovey"
Sam Clark interrupted, "Rats, they never even thought about making love, Just talking books and all that
junk. I tell you, Carrie Kennicott's a smart woman, and these smart educated women all get funny ideas, but
they get over 'em after they've had three or four kids. You'll see her settled down one of these days, and
teaching Sunday School and helping at sociables and behaving herself, and not trying to butt into business
and politics. Sure!"
After only fifteen minutes of conference on her stockings, her son, her separate bedroom, her music, her
ancient interest in Guy Pollock, her probable salary in Washington, and every remark which she was known
to have made since her return, the supreme council decided that they would permit Carol Kennicott to live,
and they passed on to a consideration of Nat Hicks's New One about the traveling salesman and the old maid.
IV
For some reason which was totally mysterious to Carol, Maud Dyer seemed to resent her return. At the Jolly
Seventeen Maud giggled nervously, "Well, I suppose you found warwork a good excuse to stay away and
have a swell time. Juanita! Don't you think we ought to make Carrie tell us about the officers she met in
Washington?"
They rustled and stared. Carol looked at them. Their curiosity seemed natural and unimportant.
"Oh yes, yes indeed, have to do that some day," she yawned.
She no longer took Aunt Bessie Smail seriously enough to struggle for independence. She saw that Aunt
Bessie did not mean to intrude; that she wanted to do things for all the Kennicotts. Thus Carol hit upon the
tragedy of old age, which is not that it is less vigorous than youth, but that it is not needed by youth; that its
love and prosy sageness, so important a few years ago, so gladly offered now, are rejected with laughter. She
divined that when Aunt Bessie came in with a jar of wildgrape jelly she was waiting in hope of being asked
for the recipe. After that she could be irritated but she could not be depressed by Aunt Bessie's simoom of
questioning.
Main Street
Main Street 286
Page No 289
She wasn't depressed even when she heard Mrs. Bogart observe, "Now we've got prohibition it seems to me
that the next problem of the country ain't so much abolishing cigarettes as it is to make folks observe the
Sabbath and arrest these lawbreakers that play baseball and go to the movies and all on the Lord's Day."
Only one thing bruised Carol's vanity. Few people asked her about Washington. They who had most
admiringly begged Percy Bresnahan for his opinions were least interested in her facts. She laughed at herself
when she saw that she had expected to be at once a heretic and a returned hero; she was very reasonable and
merry about it; and it hurt just as much as ever.
Her baby, born in August, was a girl. Carol could not decide whether she was to become a feminist leader or
marry a scientist or both, but did settle on Vassar and a tricolette suit with a small black hat for her Freshman
year.
VI
Hugh was loquacious at breakfast. He desired to give his impressions of owls and F Street.
"Don't make so much noise. You talk too much," growled Kennicott.
Carol flared. "Don't speak to him that way! Why don't you listen to him? He has some very interesting things
to tell."
"What's the idea? Mean to say you expect me to spend all my time listening to his chatter?"
"Why not?"
"For one thing, he's got to learn a little discipline. Time for him to start getting educated."
"I've learned much more discipline, I've had much more education, from him than he has from me."
"What's this? Some newfangled idea of raising kids you got in Washington?"
"Perhaps. Did you ever realize that children are people?"
"That's all right. I'm not going to have him monopolizing the conversation."
"No, of course. We have our rights, too. But I'm going to bring him up as a human being. He has just as many
thoughts as we have, and I want him to develop them, not take Gopher Prairie's version of them. That's my
biggest work nowkeeping myself, keeping you, from `educating' him."
"Well, let's not scrap about it. But I'm not going to have him spoiled."
Kennicott had forgotten it in ten minutes; and she forgot itthis time.
VII
The Kennicotts and the Sam Clarks had driven north to a duckpass between two lakes, on an autumn day of
blue and copper.
Kennicott had given her a light twentygauge shotgun. She had a first lesson in shooting, in keeping her eyes
open, not wincing, understanding that the bead at the end of the barrel really had something to do with
Main Street
Main Street 287
Page No 290
pointing the gun. She was radiant; she almost believed Sam when he insisted that it was she who had shot the
mallard at which they had fired together.
She sat on the bank of the reedy lake and found rest in Mrs. Clark's drawling comments on nothing. The
brown dusk was still. Behind them were dark marshes. The plowed acres smelled fresh. The lake was garnet
and silver. The voices of the men, waiting for the last flight, were clear in the cool air.
"Mark left!" sang Kennicott, in a longdrawn call.
Three ducks were swooping down in a swift line. The guns banged, and a duck fluttered. The men pushed
their light boat out on the burnished lake, disappeared beyond the reeds. Their cheerful voices and the slow
splash and clank of oars came back to Carol from the dimness. In the sky a fiery plain sloped down to a
serene harbor. It dissolved; the lake was white marble; and Kennicott was crying, "Well, old lady, how about
hiking out for home? Supper taste pretty good, eh?"
"I'll sit back with Ethel," she said, at the car.
It was the first time she had called Mrs. Clark by her given name; the first time she had willingly sat back, a
woman of Main Street.
"I'm hungry. It's good to be hungry," she reflected, as they drove away.
She looked across the silent fields to the west. She was conscious of an unbroken sweep of land to the
Rockies, to Alaska, a dominion which will rise to unexampled greatness when other empires have grown
senile. Before that time, she knew, a hundred generations of Carols will aspire and go down in tragedy devoid
of palls and solemn chanting, the humdrum inevitable tragedy of struggle against inertia.
"Let's all go to the movies tomorrow night. Awfully exciting film," said Ethel Clark.
"Well, I was going to read a new book but All right, let's go," said Carol.
VIII
"They're too much for me," Carol sighed to Kennicott. "I've been thinking about getting up an annual
Community Day, when the whole town would forget feuds and go out and have sports and a picnic and a
dance. But Bert Tybee (why did you ever elect him mayor?)he's kidnapped my idea. He wants the
Community Day, but he wants to have some politician `give an address.' That's just the stilted sort of thing
I've tried to avoid. He asked Vida, and of course she agreed with him."
Kennicott considered the matter while he wound the clock and they tramped upstairs.
"Yes, it would jar you to have Bert butting in," he said amiably. "Are you going to do much fussing over this
Community stunt? Don't you ever get tired of fretting and stewing and experimenting?"
"I haven't even started. Look!" She led him to the nursery door, pointed at the fuzzy brown head of her
daughter. "Do you see that object on the pillow? Do you know what it is? It's a bomb to blow up smugness. If
you Tories were wise, you wouldn't arrest anarchists; you'd arrest all these children while they're asleep in
their cribs. Think what that baby will see and meddle with before she dies in the year 2000! She may see an
industrial union of the whole world, she may see aeroplanes going to Mars."
"Yump, probably be changes all right," yawned Kennicott.
Main Street
Main Street 288
Page No 291
She sat on the edge of his bed while he hunted through his bureau for a collar which ought to be there and
persistently wasn't.
"I'll go on, always. And I am happy. But this Community Day makes me see how thoroughly I'm beaten."
"That darn collar certainly is gone for keeps," muttered Kennicott and, louder, "Yes, I guess you I didn't quite
catch what you said, dear."
She patted his pillows, turned down his sheets, as she reflected:
"But I have won in this: I've never excused my failures by sneering at my aspirations, by pretending to have
gone beyond them. I do not admit that Main Street is as beautiful as it should be! I do not admit that Gopher
Prairie is greater or more generous than Europe! I do not admit that dishwashing is enough to satisfy all
women! I may not have fought the good fight, but I have kept the faith."
"Sure. You bet you have," said Kennicott. "Well, good night. Sort of feels to me like it might snow
tomorrow. Have to be thinking about putting up the stormwindows pretty soon. Say, did you notice whether
the girl put that screwdriver back?"
Main Street
Main Street 289
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Main Street, page = 4
3. Sinclair Lewis, page = 4